《Forever Love》


 Chapter 1 Being Bullied Again

    Chapter 1 Being Bullied Again


    Through the dark night, a luxury vi stood. However, if one were to step closer, he could sense the


    pandemonium happening in the master bedroom.


    The light was dim. However, it could be seen that there were two figures tangled together underneath


    the covers. A seductive fragrance epassed the room, enough to draw reason out of the man!


    "Let me go, you bastard!" the woman screamed. Her voice was already hoarse from pleading countless


    times as she struggled beneath the man. Her fists pounded against his biceps but it was to no avail.


    It seemed that the more she struggled, the more encouraged the man was.


    "You belong to me," he whispered in her ear. Although his touch was gentle, he was giving her little


    space to move around, suffocating her from his hold alone.


    "No way!" she choked out in horror. It was a bad case of deja vu. His face rippled memories of what


    happened to her two years ago, and a strange sensation filled her body.


    His natural cologne hit her nose and she sighed.


    This time, he wasn''t going to give her a chance to escape.


    Gradually, the woman stopped struggling. The pain was reced by insurmountable amount of


    pleasure and happiness that she almost ought to be ashamed of herself.


    How could she like him?


    The night was getting colder, and her warmth and scent only made him want to sink into her repeatedly.


    It was a night of unexinable sexuality and vigor, that was for sure.


    Later in the next day, Be Su opened her eyes to the sound of birds chirping from the balcony.


    She leaned back a little, taking in the scene in front of her.


    At the corner of a king-sized bed, she could see clothes scattered all over the sheets and onto the


    carpet. Some of them even seemed to be ripped from herst night!


    Just before she thought of anything else, a wave of pain hit her body. It felt as if bulldozers were drilling


    onto her hips and stomach, rendering her lifeless.


    Be Su groaned, her fingers tangling onto the silky sheets. The cushions were incrediblyfortable.


    ''Wait...'' Her eyes widened as she kicked off her quilt only to find herself naked. She was so shocked


    that she kicked one of the cushions all the way to the carpet.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ah!" Be Su quickly sat up, leaning against the headboard. She nced at the side to see a


    muscr man sleeping beside her, but she could only see the back of his head. As more and more


    memories rushed back to her, her cheeks were glowing bright red.


    What the hell?


    How the hell could she fuck the man for the second time?


    She remembered clearly how the man who had hit her with his car the night before was the same one


    she''d saved in the coastline two years ago. She might be pretty, but that didn''t mean it to be an excuse


    for him to take advantage of her!


    They had never been in a rtionship, yet she had already given him her virginity. No matter how


    good-looking he was, she couldn''t forgive him for that!


    She remembered how he had been in aa two years ago. Back then, he had been so gentle and


    considerate that she fell asleep, secured in his arms. But then, she had a dream of her mother beating


    her with a harsh end of a stick. Be gritted her teeth. The man was far worse than her mother!


    Bastard! Liar! Ungrateful ass!


    "Mason Ye! You asshole!" she snarled.


    "You aren''t cute when you curse," the man murmured. Within seconds, he pulled away the quilt and


    lazily rubbed his eyes. Squinting, he turned over at Be. "So we meet again."


    "You! Why are you doing this?" she snarled. "You returned my help with this? I saved your life before!


    Last night, I just ran in front of your car identally!" Be trailed off when she went to a series of


    coughs. She had caught a cold under the rain yesterday, and it was difficult for her to talk now. She


    scowled. He knew she was ill, and yet she actually bothered.


    Mason Ye was stunned. He stretched out his hand and ced it on her forehead. "Do you have a


    fever?"


    Be pushed his hand away. "It''s none of your business."


    He didn''t get angry. Instead he sat up and approached her, flexing his rippling muscles as he did so.


    "Don''t be like that," he said gently. "Just be honest. I''ll take care of you."


    She wanted to rip his head off. Honest? He wanted her to be honest? He had forced her!


    She wrapped herself with the quilt, sneering at him. "I don''t need you to take care of me," she spat. Her


    voice was already waning due to her sore throat.


    "I need to repay the favor, right?" As he got closer, her strong scent tempted him endlessly, but he


    ignored it. He couldn''t take advantage of her, not now when she was sick.


    But she didn''t know how seductive she was ¨C how delicious she smelled. Fortunately, not everyone had


    a keen sense of smell, so he''d keep that to himself.


    Be only buried her head into her hands and said nothing. The man was shameless. She scowled.


    Knowing that he would go nowhere with the entire conversation, he got out of bed and got dressed.


    Once he was done, he stroke her hair. "You''re still sick," he warned. "Cooperate with the doctor, okay?"


    Be could only cover herself in the quilt in response. Although the man took away her innocence, he


    had also treated her with the gentleness she''d never experienced before.


    Yesterday, her mother had kicked her out of the house. She got inexplicably wet that night as she


    roamed around, plus she was almost hit by the car as she was crossing the street! When she saw the


    man holding her was the same man whom she saved as well as the same man who took her virginity,


    all she wanted to do was escape.


    However, Mason Ye hadforted her. He even took her to see a doctor and fed her medicine. Sooner


    orter, she gradually dropped her guard. She had nowhere else to go that night.


    Be had told herself that maybe she had been wrong, that Mason Ye wasn''t as bad as she''d thought.


    However, that all changed once she got into the bedroom.


    Be curled into the quilt, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She remembered two years ago that when she had woken up with Mason beside her, she was so


    scared that she fled the ward. Be had told herself that it was nothing but a dream.


    Now that she''d met him again, it happened all over again! It had seemed that all she''d been doing was


    deceiving herself.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. She was so tired that she drifted off to sleep.


    Mason went to the kitchen and asked the nanny to send some porridge to the bedroom. In a few


    minutes, the doctor came.


    However, the doctor was far different from the doctor he''d seenst. The doctor was a young man in


    sses, who looked fair and gentle under the sun''s rays. Mason frowned and stopped him.


    "Why are you here?" He scowled.

 Chapter 2 A Friendly Enemy

    Chapter 2 A Friendly Enemy


    "My teacher didn''t feel well today, so he asked me to take his ce. I''m sorry that I didn''t inform you


    sooner." He bowed his head respectfully. He was a young doctor, so he was already used to first


    introductory hostilities, especially from those who initially doubted his abilities.


    "Okay," Mason reluctantly agreed, opening the door.


    However, instead of the initial thought of leaving her alone with the doctor, Mason followed him all the


    way up to the bedroom.


    Just one nce at the woman in the bed, the doctor finally understood why Mason had been acting so


    cautiously. He''d never seen such a stunner before. She had delicate facial features, looking like a


    nymph who''d just been drawn from theke. She looked so frail as well, looking as if one wrong move,


    and he might be able to break her arms.


    The doctor turned away from the woman, once he felt Mason''s re behind his back.


    Without another word, he went on to work. He ced her on the drip as soon as possible. Since taking


    her temperature required close contact, it was usually Mason who did it. The doctor had never thought


    that he''d be handing a female patient in Mason''s house. Maybe next time it would be more logical for


    him to send for a female doctor.


    Bezily blinked her eyes, seeing her mother in a dazed state. She reached out to grab Manson''s


    hand. "Mommy," she said hoarsely. "Don''t go."


    Stunned, Mason nced at her tender fingers wrapped around his wrist and then at her knitted


    eyebrows. After some hesitation, he held her hand and gently touched her forehead.


    Be couldn''t help but snuggle into the hand that held her forehead.


    Seeing her rubbing against his palm, Mason froze in sight.


    The moment the doctor saw Mason''s smitten face, he turned and left the room as fast as he could.


    If he stayed any longer, he''d lose his job.


    Sitting beside her, Mason wiped her tears and gazed at her lovingly.


    Thest time she met him was two years ago, and he had sex with her in the darkness. And she


    showed up the very same night he came out to search for her.


    It seemed that the faiths were on his side. Be was unique to him, and he couldn''t help but love her


    for it. It seemed that the time they spent away had only given him more time to fall for her.


    When Mason entered hispany, his assistant, Mark Liang, was confused. He couldn''t help but


    notice how happy his boss was. He was about to ask him why, but he immediately restrained himself.


    "Be Su," Mason said in a low voice. "Find out what you can about her. The more, the better."


    Raising his eyebrows, Mark Liang smiled. "Sure, boss. Last night, you... "


    When Mason raised his gaze, all emotions disappeared. "Are you curious?"


    "No, it''s just that... you''ve never really..."


    "It''s important. I just want to know her as soon as possible. How''s my brother?" Heter admitted of his


    feelings for the woman to avoid any misunderstanding between him and Mark Liang.


    Mark Liang knew what Mason meant.


    "He''s still in aa. Mrs. Ye has been urging us to find out the situation in the Su Family." Mark looked


    Mason up and down, noticing that he seemed different today.


    From years of working with Mason, he knew for a fact that Mason''s mother didn''t like Mason, especially


    after her little son''s ident. She''d always hold more prejudice against him. Mark couldn''t help but feel


    bad for the man. It wasn''t Mason''s fault that his brother got into the ident.


    However, Mason was never really much of a family man. In fact, some had said, he was different from


    all the other kids when they were little.


    Mason''s eye twitched. Thepany of the Su family was already a mess, but now that his mother


    messed it up even more, he had to get involved. However, something told him he needed to tread


    cautiously.


    "Go investigate on Be first. Don''t worry about other matters." Mason didn''t have to prioritize people


    who never took him seriously anyway.


    He left thepany soon after. Mark couldn''t even believe it. His eyes widened. Of all the years he''d


    worked with Mason, it was the first time he''d seen him leave so early!


    Had his boss really fallen in love with her?


    The person that Mason had been thinking for so long...


    Mark shook his head. If there was something that he knew, it was that he needed to mind his own


    business.


    Back home, Mason put on his slippers and went to the bedroom. Seeing that Be was still asleep, he


    didn''t disturb her. He gently took her temperature and sat quietly.


    Mason didn''t really have the chance to get a good look at herst time when she ran away. Just seeing


    her in front of him, he thought that God might be real. It felt good to have such a beauty with him.


    Be woke up and slept again, feeling too weak to actually get up. As she felt ufortable all over,


    she knew better what an inferior person she was in the Su family.


    She never cried about the incident, but just looking back into it, she wanted to.


    "Pl¨C Please don''t do this," she begged but to no avail.


    Her mother, Rachel Yang, only hit her hard with a feather duster. She was much more ferocious in


    Be''s dream. She yelled out a series of curse words as she tried to scratch her daughter right on the


    cheek.


    "Mommy, I didn''t... I really didn''t! I didn''t steal my sister''s boyfriend," Be murmured. However, it felt as


    if the words had died in her lips.


    She woke up crying,


    looking back to the events that had transpired yesterday.


    "Don''t cry. I believe you didn''t." Be froze at the sound,


    pretending not to have heard it.


    "Are you awake?" Mason sat at the edge of the bed. "It''s time to have dinner. You''ve slept the entire


    day. Your fever''s gone, so you''d be fine after another day''s rest." Noticing that she clenched her fists,


    he knew she had already awaken. He reached over and stroke her hair.


    Be gritted her teeth, not wanting to face him.


    "It''s getting dark. You must be hungry." He tried again, smirking when her stomach growled in


    response.


    She blushed, a hand touching her stomach as his breath now fanned the back of her neck.


    "Honey, it''s time to eat."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 3 Be My Girlfriend

    Chapter 3 Be My Girlfriend


    Be suddenly widened her eyes when his lipsnded on hers. ''Was he fucking serious?''


    When Mason saw her wide eyes, he burst outughing. "Guess the method works," he murmured, his


    eyes glinting. "If you don''t get up now, I''ll kiss you till you do."


    Be grabbed the quilt and dodged his iing head. "I''m warning you, don''t go too far," she


    snapped.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Well, it''s not too far when we''ve done everything that could''ve been done." He smiled innocently.


    Be immediately pulled the covers, avoiding his gaze. If one were to look closer, she was as red as a


    tomato! "You go out first," she responded. "I''m getting up." He was shameless!


    "Why? I''ve seen you naked before?" He smirked.


    Be could only scowl in reply. If she hadn''t been inside his home, she would''ve grabbed a bat and hit


    him to death.


    "Your wounds..." he started, reaching towards her but she shriveled under his touch.


    "None of your business!" she barked. Her wounds were nothing ifpared with what she had


    suffered from him.


    "Look, don''t be angry and take a shower. Your clothes are there. You can take a shower and have


    dinner. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "I''m going home." If she stayed here one more second, she''d rather be thrown onto the streets!


    "Didn''t you say you''ve been kicked out of your house?" He paused. "If I remember correctly, you were


    out for around seven days. I can assure you that what happenedst night, would not happen again."


    "Fuck off!" Be held back her tears. The homeless were much better off than where she was now.


    "I''ll be responsible for you," he said again. "I''m Mason. You''ve saved me two years ago, and if it makes


    you feel any better, that was also my first time." Mason did feel sorry for what he had done, but he


    wasn''t the kind of man who''d apologize. In fact, the word ''sorry'' just wasn''t in his dictionary.


    "Go away!" Be buried her head under the quilt and sobbed.


    He was an asshole! A disrespectful pig!


    After a long time,


    Be dragged her tired body to take a shower. Once she had finished, she walked out and saw a white


    dress on the sofa. There was even a new set of underwear. Her cheeks reddened at the sight.


    Although he was thoughtful enough to help her, it still didn''t erase the damage that he''d caused her.


    Her mother once prepared undergarments for her little sister, Linda Su. However, none of them ever


    belonged to her. She usually shopped for herself. However, they were horribly cheap. In fact, her


    ssmatesughed at how she was the poorest illegitimate daughter they''d ever seen.


    Unwilling to recall the past, Be sighed, changing her clothes and going downstairs.


    As she looked outside the window, she realized that he was right. It was already night.


    Mason''s eyes lit up when he saw Be walking down the steps. She always wore a denim tee before,


    and she never really expected that such a simple dress would show off her figure.


    Mason silently smiled. He already knew her measurements, so he knew just what to buy. Her clothes


    left more to the imagination.


    Be avoided his gaze as she sat down on the rectangr table ufortably. Her hands shook, but


    she steadied herself.


    Mason held her hand. "We''ll have a light diet today," he said softly.


    "Let me go." She wrenched from her grasp. Be scowled.


    "You need to eat. Besides, how can you get back at me if you''re still weak?" he teased, leaning in close


    to her. "Or do you want me to feed you?"


    "Bastard, you..." Be sputtered. Now, she was already starting to regret that she''d saved the man''s


    life!


    "I''m just kidding." Mason drew away, cing the chopsticks in her hand.


    Although Be wanted to storm out of the house, once the food came in disy, her strong will had


    vanished. He owed her so much anyway. She might as welle to collect. ''I''ll eat so much and leave


    him with nothing,'' she thought triumphantly.


    Once she started to dig in, Mason leaned back in relief and followed suit.


    "Look, I know how much women treasure their innocence. I have an idea to make up to you," he


    started. Mason couldn''t help but look back to when he''d just awaken in the hospital. He''d been looking


    for her for a very long time, and the next thing he knew, she was right on his bedside with blood


    staining the sheets.


    He could only remember her smell, not her appearance. In the past two years, her fragrance was the


    only thing that lingered in his memory.


    If looks could kill, he''d be ten feet under. "How dare you," Be spat out. "I''ve saved you and you


    treated me like shit! I would never forgive you!"


    "Hear me out! What if you''d be my girlfriend? I mean, it''s normal if you''d be my girlfriend, right?" He


    stared at her sincerely.


    Be pped his hand away. "Show some respect, Mr. Mason! Do you think asking a girl out is that


    easy? Like buying some fresh fruits in a supermarket? Even if I never have a boyfriend, I won''t settle


    for a man like you!"


    Without giving him time to respond, Be whirled around and run upstairs.


    The bastard just stole her innocence and acted as if he was entitled to it.


    Just when she was about to leave in the middle of the night, her phone rang. When she nced at the


    Caller ID, she furrowed her eyebrows.


    It was her grandmother.


    "Be, you asleep?" Hearing her grandmother''s loving voice, Be had to hold back her tears. Her lips


    trembled.


    "Grandma," she stuttered out. "No, no. I''m awake. Are you okay? Should Ie visit you tomorrow?"


    "No, dear, I''m fine. I feel much better hearing from you. As long as you work hard, I''m happy." Her


    grandmother had always been selfless.


    Be wiped her tears. She smiled and reassured her grandmother that everything would be fine, and


    that she was fine. After exchanging more affectionate words, she finally hung up.


    She squatted on the floor. It''d be impossible if she went back now. If her grandmother saw her bruises,


    she''d only be worried. ''I need to find a job,'' she thought. Her grandmother had a long list of illnesses.


    She must be sick now. That was why she called up sote at night. Although her grandmother might


    have not mentioned it, Be knew everything.


    "It''ste. Let''s go to sleep." Mason pushed the door open and hung his coat in the closet as if nothing


    had happened.


    Be jumped at the sound of his voice. "You eavesdropped," she used, narrowing her eyes.


    "This is my house." He shrugged. Mason sat on the chair in front of her, staring right into her eyes.


    She picked up her stuff, turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 4 She Is Not My Biological Mother

    Chapter 4 She Is Not My Biological Mother


    "Where are you going?" He stood up as fast as he could and stopped in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Of course I''m leaving. Do you think I can stay here and be bullied by you again?" She had nned to


    leave tomorrow morning anyway as it was dark, but now she really didn''t want to get involved with him


    anymore. He was a total scumbag who would eat people to the bone!


    "If you go outside now, there are many homeless guys on the street to make you cry!" His indifferent


    voice made Be tremble with fear!


    "¡­" He was right. She was a penniless woman. If she met some bad guy who was strong, it could be a


    fatal.


    Just then, Be''s phone rang again.


    It was her mom. ''Why does she call me at this time? Is she worried about me and wants me back?''


    Be was delighted and answered the phone with pleasure. Although she hit her very hard, she was


    still her mother after all.


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom! Who is your mom? How dare you snatch your sister''s boyfriend? Do you still have


    the nerve to call me mom?" Rachel''s roar rained down on her ruthlessly.


    "I didn''t... I did not snatch..." Be bit her lips and wondered why her mother always believed her


    sister''s words, and not hers at all.


    "I will decide how to punish you for this caseter! Did your grandma call you?" Rachel interrupted her


    impatiently.


    "Yes, mom. What''s wrong?" Be replied, confused.


    "What''s wrong? You are very filial, right? She is ill and needs to stay in hospital. Do you know that?"


    The sarcastic smile of Rachel hurt Be. Anyway, her grandmother was her mom''s mother. Why is


    there so much hatred between her mother and her grandma?


    "Mom..." She held back her tears. It was not the first time that she had been crying like this.


    "Don''t call me mom! We''ve sent someone to take your grandma to hospital. You need to reflect on


    yourself in these days. Don''tin to your grandma. Go back home by yourself a weekter!"


    Hearing Be call her mom. Rachel got even angrier


    Be bit her lower lip and a drop of tear fell beside her toes and disappeared.


    "Thank you..." After all, Rachel had made her grandma stay hospital.


    "If you don''te back, nobody will take care of your grandma!" For fear that Be would be


    disobedient, Rachel mentioned the thing she feared most.


    "Sure, sure. I''ll be there as you asked. Please help to save my grandma!" Be begged anxiously. In


    the world, only her grandma could love her. Every time when her grandma was sick and hospitalized,


    her mother would ask her to pay all kinds of costs. She didn''t know why her mother treated her own


    mother like that. Was it because she hadn''t been good to her when she was a child? Just like how she


    was treating her now?


    Be still wanted to say something, but she found that Rachel had already hung up.


    Holding the phone in her hand, she was in an extremely awkward position. She wanted to cry out loud,


    but as she saw Mason standing not far away, who also hang up the phone just now, she held her tears


    back harshly.


    Thetter reached out to wipe off the tears from the corner of her eyes, but she dodged.


    He put his hand in the pocket and looked at her with somethingplicated in his eyes. "Are you from


    the Su family?"


    Be looked up in surprise. "How.... How did you know that?" Would he look down upon her as the


    illegitimate daughter as others did?


    "It''s easy as long as I want to know." He looked at the horror in her eyes and felt depressed.


    She turned her head away. It was true that money could do everything, let alone to get some


    unimportant information.


    "You don''t have to be forced to do anything, or don''t have to worry about grandma''s medical fee, if you


    are together with me." He told her his requirement slowly and clearly, waiting for her response.


    Be looked up and stared at him. Her eyes were restive, and became fierce at that moment. But soon


    her eyes dimmed. She said in a hoarse voice, "you''ve made a thorough investigation!"


    "That''s right. Now that you are a member of the Su family, I''m more interested." When Be didn''t stare


    at him, there was something strange in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Be turned her face away. After a long time, she said calmly, "Now that you have investigated, you


    should know that I am not recognized by anyone, and soon I will not be the daughter of the Su family.


    What good can it do to you? Unless you have a grudge against the Su family, so you want to see the


    Su family in danger! " Speaking of that, she looked at him in horror. By her spection, if it was true,


    then she... Was her ident a conspiracy from the very beginning?


    "Well, I don''t have that much time. But I really want to help you. After all, you are my girl. And I will not


    allow my girl to be used by others. Moreover, even if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to escape


    such a solution. There was a deal between the Su family and the Ye family. I didn''t expect you to show


    up at this time. Of course I wouldn''t miss the chance." He sat on the sofa, ncing at her as if he could


    read her mind easily. He looked like he was sure that he can do it.


    "What do you mean?" Be was not stupid. She knew what he meant!


    "Do you know why they always drive you away, but haven''t removed you from the Su family''s


    household register? You must have been hit by your mother as you have so many wounds on your


    body. Have you ever thought that they keep you for other reasons? " Mason said calmly. She raised her


    head to look into Mason''s eyes helplessly. He did not bear to look back at her eyes.


    Be trembled with fear. Her family was going to make use of her? How was that possible? What made


    her so useful?


    Recalling the past, Be shook her head bitterly. "No, you are wrong. It''s definitely because I''m their


    child. Even if they don''t like me, I''m still their child! They won''t make use of me. They won''t..." In the


    end, she was unable to defend herself. She knew very well that over the years, she was inferior to a


    nanny in the Su family.


    She didn''t dare to admit it, nor did she dare to think about it. The Su family kept her only because they


    could push her forward when it was needed. The Su family was facing bankruptcy. The only effective


    way was to find a strong backing to resolve the crisis.


    "Whose parents would hate their children so much that they even show no mercy to hurt the body of


    their child?" Mason pointed at her back. There were a mass of shocking scars that were made whether


    two years ago orst night. The scars were always inteced, making people shudder.


    Mason told her ruthlessly, "You are not Rachel''s biological daughter at all. Your grandma is not her


    mother. There is no need for Rachel to be nice to your grandma." He had just received a call from Mark


    and learned the truth. The content of the call she received further verified that the news was true.


    Be pushed him away, slipped and fell to the ground carelessly. She burst out to cry at once!


    "No! No, it''s not true. How could I not be my mom''s biological daughter?" Scenes that had happened


    emerged in her mind as she curled up on the floor! Tears ran down her cheeks, into her mouth, and


    tasted bitter.


    "No!" She shook her head weakly and said in disbelief, "You are lying..."


    Over the years, she doubted more than once that weather she was only a girl that her mother had


    picked up from the roadside! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 5 The Su Familys Purpose

    Chapter 5 The Su Family''s Purpose


    Since Be was about ten years old, she left grandmother''s countryside house and came to Kevin Su''s


    vi. Be seemed to have fallen into a nightmare and couldn''t wake up. Numerous feather dusters fell


    on her, and her mother twisted her arms and thighs with her hands, and sometimes hit her with various


    large objects and sharp objects.


    So her body is scarred except for her face


    Mason''s deep eyes shed ruthlessly. He sat on the ground and picked her up, wrapped her arms


    around her, chin against her head and rubbed her hair. "Cry, you will feel better.


    Be mmed his chest with her fist. He also contributed his share. They are all bad person and make


    her suffer! Her eyes reddened. She bit his arm!


    Mason shook her head. "What? Are you a dog?"


    "Son of a bitch! You are a liar! How could she is not my mother... Then my father... "


    "Yourst name is su I''ll exin it to youter! " Afraid that she would bite him again, Mason covered


    her mouth with his hand.


    Be burst into tears. She shook her head and then sobbed, "no!"


    She couldn''t bear such a blow. She had suffered too much for so many years. She just wanted to


    express her feelings with tears. She cried all the time. She didn''t stop crying until a long time passed.


    After she stopped crying, she calmed down and slowly organized her mind, thinking about what had


    happened before.


    She wiped her tears and stood up. "Give me the evidence to prove that I''m not her biological daughter,"


    she said, reaching out her hand, looking at Mason


    Mason folded arms across his chest and raised his eyebrows. "You''re not a fool! Ask your grandma.


    She knows everything. "


    Looking at him in a light cloud, Be''s heart sank to the bottom. So what he said was true. All her


    former doubts and spections were true. Besides, she didn''t expect that her grandma knew the truth.


    No wonder her grandma was so kind to her and Rachel Yang had never called her grandma mum, she


    even said something evil to grandma!


    She sneered, covering her face on the sofa. It was really hard for her father.


    "Go to bed now. We''ll talk tomorrow." Mason was not in a hurry. Now that she knew it, it was easy. He


    just needed to wait for her to beg him.


    At this moment, his phone rang. He looked at Be and turned around to answer the phone.


    Then Be took the opportunity to run out of the bedroom, picked up her stuff and randomly found a


    bedroom. She was so drowsyst night that she slept for so long in his bedroom.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mason picked up the phone and looked at the screen with cold eyes.


    "Boss, she''s back!" It sounded like something terrible had happened.


    "¡­¡­" Mason''s eyes were wide with shock. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what did you say?"


    Since he didn''t understand what his boss meant, Mark Liang lowered his voice and repeated


    cautiously, "Boss, Lucy Bai wants to see you. She has called me more than ten times. I had no


    choice... " He could feel that his boss was getting angry.


    "Got it." He said nothing more than a simple response.


    "Well, do you need me to send her phone number?" They cut off contact with each other two years


    ago. As long as Mason didn''t want to see her, Lucy Bai couldn''t find him.


    He and Lucy Bai had known each other for years. If she really wanted to find him, she didn''t need to


    make so many phone calls. How could Lucy Bai not know his address?


    He hung up the phone, changed his coat and walked out.


    Then he ordered the maid May, "Take good care of her. She maybe not obedient, keep an eye on her


    for me."


    Seeing the grave expression on Mason''s face, May nodded seriously and said, "I know."


    Hearing the sound of car driving, Be came over to the window. She rested her chin on her hand and


    asked, "It''ste. Where can he go?"


    Because of weakness, coupled with crying, sleepiness hit again.


    Was it a good chance for her? Be was overjoyed. She turned around and packed her stuff, preparing


    to run away.


    "Miss Be, it''s sote. Why don''t you go to bed? Mr. Mason asked me to take care of you! " May


    appeared at the door respectfully and blocked her way.


    "You..." Be red at her. She didn''t expect that he would know that she nned to run away.


    May smiled. "You''d better have a rest now. Mr. Mason knows that you will escape. I forgot to tell you.


    This is Mr. Mason''s private house and has a perfect security system. "


    "¡­¡­" Be was speechless. What else could she say?


    Since escape didn''t work, she would wait until he came back and continue to settle ounts with him!


    She woke up again because of the sound of the caring back.


    Be''s eyes darkened, dressed neatly, and came to the living room.


    When she was about to leave, May walked up to her with a smile. "Miss Be, Mr. Mason asked you to


    wait for him toe back."


    "¡­¡­" This guy, he got an ace up his sleeve and let a maid watch me!


    She waited for him while she was having breakfast. The car was not here, which meant he had not


    come back yet. It was pretty normal that Mason didn''te back for a whole night.


    When she finished her breakfast, Mason came back.


    Be looked up and saw the red mark on his shirt. It must be a woman''s lipstick mark. There was also


    a faint smell of perfume. It was obvious that he had met other women.


    Be smiled secretly and got an idea in her heart.


    Noticing the hesitant look in her eyes, Mason said gently, "wait for me."


    She lightly avoided his hand and smiled coldly, "You think too much. I have to go. Thank you for taking


    care of me these two days."


    "You want to leave?" His lips curved into a nice smile, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes, but it


    disappeared in a second. "I''m not that easy to deal with. I want to thank you for what you have actually


    done."


    "What do you want?" Be red at him. All Men were bad. He made out with other women while


    asking her to be his girlfriend. Even if she intended to sell herself to someone, she would not choose


    such a person.


    "Of course, be my girlfriend!" He curled his lips, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He took off his


    coat, threw it on the chair and sat beside her.


    "I can''t give you what you want!" She closed her eyes because she didn''t want to see him and smell


    the woman''s perfume on him.


    "That''s not hurry. I can give your grandma the best medical condition. She was only suffering from


    diseases got when she was young. It''s not a fatal disease." He took off his tie and unbuttoned the first


    button, revealing his beautiful corbone.


    "I''ll find a job and provide good medical treatment for my grandma! So, thank you for your kindness! "


    Mason casually put her hand on her shoulder and gave her a wicked smile. "Do you know why your


    stepmother wants you to go back?"


    "You..." Be red at him with fire in her eyes!


    But now she was aware that she could do anything since she was not the biological daughter of Rachel


    Yang. She hated Be so much that she wanted to throw her out of the Su family, but she still kept her


    until now. With Rachel Yang ''s personality and her father''s weakness, Be might not have been


    received by Su''s family at all.

 Chapter 6 Take Her To Hospital

    Chapter 6 Take Her To Hospital


    If it were in the past, Be would think that Rachel Yang, as her mother, epted her because she


    wanted Be to receive a good education. But now, Be is the thorn in the flesh of Rachel Yang''s eye,


    and Rachel Yang is desperate to get rid of her. If Rachel Yang has no purpose, how can Be live until


    now. What were they waiting for?


    Thinking of that, Be frowned tightly. Her previous hope for Rachel Yang turned to despair and fear.


    "You''ll know soon. But if you leave here now, I can''t guarantee your grandma''s safety!" Mason stood up


    and added casually.


    "Mr. Mason, you''re threatening me!" Be stood up from the chair and shouted!


    "You think so, I have no objection." He turned around, smiled with satisfaction, and disappeared at the


    staircase.


    Be clenched her teeth and waited for him. She didn''t expect to wait for half an hour. He went


    downstairs to change his clothes. There were still water drops on his hair. It seemed that he had taken


    a shower.


    Her anger was almost cooled down, but it didn''t mean that she had to cooperate obediently.


    "Can you cook?" The topic was changed so fast that the lines she had prepared were killed in the bud.


    "Of course not. What''s the matter?" She raised her eyebrows and wanted to know what trick he was


    ying.


    In fact, Be was good at cooking. When they were in the countryside, grandma''s cooking was well-


    known. Of course she was not too bad.


    "From now on, it''s your duty to cook. It depends on your performance. If I''m not satisfied, I can''t


    promise you that I won''t intervene in your grandma''s matter and what Rachel Yang ns to do next! "


    Mason picked up the coffee sent by May and said casually, as if they were talking about easy things


    such as watering flowers today.


    "Mr. Mason! Don''t go too far! " Be stood up and stared at him with her fists clenched.


    "If you can''t do that, I will call someone to kick your grandma out of the hospital." Then he took out his


    phone carelessly.


    Be clenched her teeth and squeezed two words, "OK!"


    And don''t go anywhere without my permission. From now on, your time belongs to me, or you know the


    consequence! " He turned his head and looked at her, unable to hide his good mood.


    "Of course!" She almost went berserk, but she had to agree all conditions for her grandma!


    With a light smile, Mason was in a good mood. He stood up, walked to the couch, grabbed his coat and


    said, "Could you go somewhere with meter? Do you have time?"


    It''s What a bully? He had just said that her time was all up to him. Now he came to ask for her opinion!


    She really wanted to beat him!


    But Be didn''t expect that she was taken to hospital.


    Moreover, it''s the department of skin injury. Because of those scars, Mason insisted on bringing her


    here. In fact, she had already been ustomed to such injuries.


    This was a private hospital. They went directly to a clinic. The doctor asked her to take off the clothes


    and lie on the bed.


    Be shouted at him. "It''s none of your business!"


    But Mason said with a broad smile, "Don''t be shy. I have seen before." At his words, Be''s face turn


    red immediately.


    The young woman doctor smiled and said, "That''s right. Don''t be shy in front of your boyfriend. Just let


    him turn around."


    Be is upset. Crappy boyfriend! ''I didn''t expect that Mr. Mason is such a pervert. Men can''t be fooled


    by appearance.''.


    "The consequence!" He reminded her in a good mood.


    Be stepped on his foot, but turned around as he said. Angrily, shey on her stomach on the bed and


    took off her coat for the doctor to check.


    "Hiss!" The young female doctor took a deep breath.


    She had many scars on her back. Seeing the new and old scars piling up on her back, Mason''s heart


    skipped a beat. It was the first time he saw a girl with such horrifying scars on the back. Two times in


    the darkness, controlled by hormones, he didn''t pay attention to her back and didn''t know that she had


    been hurt so badly!


    He walked to the bedside and asked in an extremely angry tone, " Rachel Yang did it? If Be is her


    own daughter, will she be so cruel? "


    "¡­¡­" Tears in her eyes, Be buried her head in her arms. She finally realized how silly she had been!


    When she was a child, she was told by some neighbor''s children that she was not her mother''s


    biological daughter. So she had a fight with others. At that time, she was still in grandma''s countryside


    house and cried to call her mother, but was dismissed by Rachel Yang easily.


    Over years, she always thought that they were estranged because of not living together. In addition, the


    fortune teller said that she will bring bad luck to father''s wealth, that''s why she was not liked by many


    people. Now she understood that Rachel Yang not only dislike her, but saw her as a thorn in the flesh!


    Mason clenched fists as he watched the doctor dealing with the wound on her back. He frowned. It was


    the first time that he felt so sorry for a woman. The scent from her body became stronger and stronger,


    pulling him back to reality.


    Why was there such a unique fragrance in her? Although he is talented and sensitive to taste and


    sound from an early age, he has never encountered such a special taste. It seemed that the more


    emotional she was, the stronger the fragrance she gave off.


    With hesitation, he asked the doctor in a low voice, "Doctor, can scars on her body be healed?"


    "Mr. Mason, of course, I can. But the longer it takes, more pain she has to bear..." It was supposed to


    hack the scars, and then heal them with medicine. She had to suffer a lot because of theplicated


    wounds.


    Be felt bitter in her heart. She stared at Mason with ssy eyes and said, "I don''t care about it at all.


    If you really want me to remove these things, you just think I''m not good enough, do you? "


    "Yes, it is!"


    "¡­¡­" She closed her eyes, ''fine!


    Ignoring Be, Mason turned to the doctor and asked, "Are you sure we can make it after a while ?"


    ""Yes, but it ''s better not to drag this scar for a long time. Young skin will heal in a shorter time. If it ''s a


    long time, the chance of healing will be smaller.." The doctor saw such a good-looking girl, but her backMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was full of scars. The scars that always staggered are obviously caused by long-term violence. Every


    girl wanted her back to be smooth and beautiful.


    Be gritted her teeth. She didn''t want anyone else to pity her, not to mention this man who had a deep


    hatred with her!


    Outside the hospital, all she was thinking about was how to go back and find out the truth.


    "Where are we going?" Mason grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Be raised her hand and was about to p him. But she was stopped by Mason. He put her hands


    behind her back and looked into her eyes.


    He smiled. Her scent could always make people feel wonderful. The thought of her back made him feel


    sorry.


    "I am warning you, don''t be insatiable! Don''t stop me visiting my grandma, or I won''t cooperate with


    you! " She struggled angrily, but his hand was too strong. The more she struggled, the closer he got to


    her face.

 Chapter 7 Special Treatment

    Chapter 7 Special Treatment


    Mason walked her to the car with Be in his arms. "Don''t worry. She gave you seven days to prepare.


    It''s still early."


    Be stopped and red at him. "Shame on you! Why do you treat me like this?"


    He pushed her into the car roughly, lowered his head and smiled, "I don''t know. Maybe, it is pleasant to


    smell you!"


    "You!" She clenched her teeth and said, "it''s my bad luck!" She didn''t know why Mason could smell the


    special smell on her.


    Be heard from her grandma that she had a charming scent, which could only be smelled by the right


    person. She didn''t know why, but she could also smell a light fragrance on her body, and it was a little


    thicker when she sweated, but it was not the same as what grandma said.


    Damn it! In the past few days, Mason was like a dog. Every time he saw her, he would get close to her


    and sniff her. Heughed so hard that it looked like she was going to die.


    ''why did grandma say so? Most people don''t have special smell.''. Or she doesn''t know yet. Only the


    right person can smell. ''


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Mason turned his head to look at her in azy manner. "Stay there. A


    good show will be on in a few days."


    Be sneered, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    It was just seven days. She had been wronged for so many years. It was not a big deal to have three or


    four days. Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to revenge!


    The driver took a look at Mason and wondered where they were going.


    "Let''s go. To thepany. " He liked to smell her, but he didn''t dare toe too close.


    Along the way, he looked back quietly. The sunlight fell on her cheeks, and the fluffy feeling made him


    feel like his heart was caught by a cat.


    The pleasant smell was like something he was addicted to. He always wanted to get close to her.


    Subconsciously, he moved closer to her. As he approached her, he found himself unable to calm down.


    For so many years, he had been very restrained and had nothing to do with other women, but at this


    time, he smelled the smell of her body, looked at her quiet face, blushed and beat. For the first time,


    Mason rolled his eyes at the seat of the car.


    He loosened his tie, rolled down the window and took a deep breath. He was flustered because of a


    girl.


    Be didn''t want to see him. Neither of them spoke, just looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Finally, he arrived at thepany. He got out of the car and the driver stayed in the car with Be.


    "Mr. Liu, take good care of her," After that, he went to thepany building.


    She wondered who the man was and why he was so arrogant to ask her to work with him. What benefit


    could he get from it?


    Be looked out of the window. The building was the most eye-catchingndmark of L City. Only the


    most powerfulpany would be here. She didn''t know much about it, but she knew that Mason had a


    strong background.


    "What does Mr. Mason do, master?" Out of curiosity, she casually asked the driver sitting in the front,


    who was ying his mobile phone.


    The driver Mr. Liu looked at this beautiful and pure girl from the rear-view mirror. It turned out that she


    didn''t know Mr.Mason. It seemed that Mr. Mason liked this kind of girl who was without a purpose and


    could win his heart. He didn''t miss the way Mr. Mason looked at this girl, it is... His face flushed crimson


    with nervousness. As a man, it was highly possible that Mr.Mason fell in love.


    "Since you haven''t got his answer yet, he will definitely tell you his identity at the right time. I can see


    that he cares about you very much, so I don''t dare to tell you without his permission. Please forgive


    me." He had worked for Mason for several years, so he knew how tofort her.


    Mr. Liu was curious about where Mr. Mason met such a girl. She always felt cold and had a strong


    sense of self-esteem It can be seen from Be''s expression of disdain and loss when she felt her


    famous brand clothes uneasily.


    Mr. Liu nodded and sighed, "Interesting!" He wondered whether the woman would be Mrs. Mason. After


    all, Mr. Mason was not easy to get along with a woman and be so considerate. The girlfriend who


    disappeared for two years had not been treated in such gentle and domineering way. Mr. Mason was


    more careful to protect his self-esteem with her.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Suddenly someone knocked on the car window. A stylish beauty looked at the


    driver and asked with a smile, "Has Mr. Mason gone to thepany?"


    "Hello, Miss Yang! Yes, Mr. Mason has just gone upstairs. " The driver answered seriously. She was


    really a hard nut to crack. She asked to see Mr. Mason every day, even got her father involved recently.


    With a big smile on her face, she was about to get in the car. But when she turned around, the smile on


    her face disappeared all of a sudden. Pointing at Be in an unfriendly tone, she asked, "who is she?


    Why is there a woman in Mason''s car?"


    The driver stunned. He looked back at the beautiful woman on the back seat and said, "Oh, this is..."


    "I''m their nanny. I take a cab by the way." Be looked at the beautiful woman with a smile, trying to


    avoid misunderstanding and embarrassment.


    With a disdainful look on her face, Miss Yang walked away.


    "Please don''t mind. She is just..." The driver turned around and exined.


    Be smiled. "It doesn''t matter." If she still mind such a small thing, her life would be in vain for so many


    years.


    Who knows, the ten minutes that Mason said stretched to forty minutes, and Be fell asleep in the


    back seat.


    Mason opened the car door gently and sat beside her. He looked at the driver and said, "Liu Jiang."


    The driver nodded and started the car. He asked in a low voice, "where are we going?"


    "Go to Osna." He looked back at Be gently. Finally, there was a suitable person to go there with.


    Hearing the location, Mr. Liu almost stepped on the brake by ident!


    "Osna" was a brand belonging to Feiyang Group, a low-key yet high-end luxury brand with a special


    reputation and a sense of mystery. Each year, the total output was strictly limited, and the limited


    production of clothes and shoes was just to keep the brand alive and never to think about sales.


    As a result, there waas a popr saying in the upper ss circle that Osna is the most proud luxury


    brand. If any woman can own one, she would be the focus and target of conversation in the ce


    where she appeared. Because it meant that she had a certain rtionship with the president of


    Feiyang Group, Mason, a new generation of mall killer.


    ''Go to Osna? Few women had been taken to there like this, not to mention Mr. Mason took to there in


    person!


    Judging from the current situation, it seemed that Mrs. Be might be of great importance to Mr.


    Mason.


    As far as he knew, Mr. Mason would go to the Ye family''s old house tonight. Would he bring her to meet


    parents?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At that moment, Be woke up. She didn''t know when she was lying in the arms of Mason and sleeping


    on his legs.

 Chapter 8 The Enchanting Moment She Gave

    Chapter 8 The Enchanting Moment She Gave


    Be jumped up from hisp and kept a distance from him. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Masonughed secretly, why was this woman so awkward?


    "Come to my house and have dinner with meter." His words made people around him uneasy.


    "What? To your home?" What was he doing in his house? Was he nning something?


    "You don''t have to ask. I have your full time now." Then he remembered something and added, "By the


    way, you have to pretend to be my girlfriend. Pay attention to your image."


    "Mr. Mason! I refuse! " Thinking of the lipstick print this morning, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? You want me to be your shield? No way!"


    "If I had a girlfriend, why would I date with you?" Mason cast a scornful nce at her!


    "Damn it! You don''t have a girlfriend, and you even got a lipstick print on your cloth. Are there some


    shameful affairs? " Did he have some secret hobbies? Or did he just go out to have fun? But why didn''t


    he have a girlfriend?


    ''Pervert! This deal was tricky! She had already lost herdyship, she couldn''t afford to lose more!


    Mason''s eyes darkened. He looked at Be coldly and asked, "what lipstick print?"


    Be gave him a disdainful look and said, "well, there is a lipstick print on the shirt this morning. She


    must be a beauty. Why do you have to force me?"


    Mason red at her as if he would stare a hole into her body. She narrowed her eyes and thought


    about what had happenedst night. She felt relieved and leaned back in the back seat.


    "Anyway, you have no right to say no! I''ve sent someone to visit your grandma, and there will be a


    video callter. Stay with me in the following days, and don''t go anywhere! " Recently, he had always


    been rxed when approaching her. And his anxiety, which had troubled him for a long time, had not


    rpsed for a long time.


    Whether it was her contribution or not, since it was rted to the cooperation between the Su family


    and the Ye family, Be had to stay with him. If someone attempted to take something from him, he


    wouldn''t give it back even if he didn''t like it!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She clenched her teeth and mmed her fist on the back seat angrily. She had to quit running away


    because of Mason! She had a lot of questions and puzzles, but she didn''t want to ask Mason. Three


    dayster, when she leaves Mason, she will understand!


    Just when Be was still in a sulk, car stopped at the door of Osna counter.


    Be had no interest in choosing clothes that were more expensive than gold, not to mention she was


    even forced to. So she just sat and waited for Mason to pick and try on.


    "This is a video of your grandma. Do you like it?" When she was in a daze, Mason gave her the phone.


    Be checked in and found that her grandma was taken good care of in a high-end ward. In the video,


    grandma was chatting with a nurse happily.


    Looking at grandma''s kind face, Be felt bad.


    "Don''t worry, your grandma is very good now, but your parents don''t know that she is in the high-end


    ward, because they won''t care. The people I sent brought news that your grandma was just taken to


    the hospital to take a glucose. Rachel Yang has never taken good care of her in these years. " Mason


    said calmly. He was touched, too. How could Be be so stupid to believe that vicious woman.


    Be lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Her eyes were blurred by tears, but she bore it back and


    didn''t want Mason to see it.


    She thought that... Grandma didn''t tell her the truth. Although Rachel Yang treated her like that,


    Grandma always tell her to be filial to Rachel Yang!


    She hated herself for getting to know the truth sote! She also hated her to be cheated by Rachel


    Yang and Linda Su for so many years!


    Mason took his phone back from her hand so as not to be crushed.


    "As long as you don''t hurt my grandma, the rest things..." Wiping her tears, Be stubbornly looked up


    at Mason.


    Mason raised his hand and held her mouth with his index finger. He hooked his lips and smiled, "we


    can talk about everything else. Of course, I won''t force you. "


    "But the first two times you were both..." Su Mei was about to explode. She was forced in the first two


    times.


    Mason knew what she was going to say. He patted her on the back and said, "I''ll bear it."


    "¡­¡­" ''what a shameless man!''!


    Mason withdrew his hand, but also with her cheek temperature.


    He admitted that he forced her to have sex with him before. But he didn''t know how to exin it to her.


    Although he thought she should take his undeserved gain for granted, he didn''t expect that he should


    surrender to her after so many years'' service!


    When he had been with Lucy Bai, he had never experienced the most primitive impulse of a man to a


    woman.


    ''Maybe, this is the effect of the hormones.''. But when he heard the news from his assistant, Mark


    Liang, he decided to tie Be to his side anyway!


    Ten minutester, Be changed into a pink cheongsam with small floral pattern and white pattern,


    standing in front of Mason. She pulled the material at her waist unnaturally. It seemed that she was too


    slim. She had seen herself in the mirror. The cheongsam looked so.. It suited her perfectly! To be


    exactly, she was exactly in good shape.


    His eyes lit up. The cheongsam fitted her perfectly, which was far more stunning than he imagined.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why he chose the brand was Lucy. The only thing he wanted to see


    Lucy wearing was cheongsam. However, Lucy Bai didn''t like it. She said that the cheongsam made her


    look old and dignified, and she didn''t like to cater to his grandmother''s taste.


    "It''s great. Grandma will like it." A strange light streaked across his eyes. She was shy unexpectedly.


    She didn''t expect her figure to be so good?


    The good curve, under the decoration of the cheongsam, caught a glimpse..


    Be restrained her embarrassment and walked around in front of the mirror. Then she walked out


    indifferently and said, "it must be made for others. It suits me so well. I am really a qualified substitute."


    A look of disappointment appeared on his face. "I didn''t do it for anyone. I did it for my ideal person. I


    didn''t expect you to wear it just fine ." He didn''t n clothes for Lucy for a long time because she didn''t


    like them at all.


    "Mr. Mason! Mr. Mason, didn''t expect to meet you here! " As Be turned around to pack her clothes, a


    familiar voice came.


    Standing still, Mason red at her unpleasantly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Linda Su, the daughter of Kevin Su!" Linda Su looked at Mason shyly. Her face was red and


    her whole body was happy and nervous. This was the person she liked the most and the ideal


    husband.

 Chapter 9 Introduce Her To His Parents

    Chapter 9 Introduce Her To His Parents


    Be turned her back on them, trembling slightly


    And she is the daughter of the Kevin Su! Be was also that man''s daughter, but she was just not


    recognized! Linda Su was one year younger than her and Rachel Yang was not her mother, which


    meant that it was Be who was the eldest daughter of Kevin Su! Thinking about all these things, Be


    felt extremely terrified. Each of them was like a sharp sword, cutting her throat.


    Before she was thrown out of the Su family a few days ago, she thought that Linda Su was the only


    person who protected her in the Su family. Now..


    In her eyes, Linda Su had always been a good girl, a soft and obedient little sister who could save her


    from trouble. And for the sake of Linda''s care for her, every time she got into trouble, Be would step


    forward and help her out! For her, Be was beaten and cursed, while Linda was crying right next to


    them Be took too many usations for her, so she has no friends except Linda Su at school.


    But now


    "Mas... Mr. Mason, you Didn''t you say that you would marry me? Why did you take another woman to


    try on your clothes? " Linda Su''s voice brought Be back to reality.


    She frowned and thought to herself, "Will they get married?


    Then what about her?


    Mason nced back at them, the arrogant and stubborn back, a sharp edge across his mouth, "Miss


    Su, I never said who I would marry. It''s the matter between parents. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Linda Su''s face turned red and pale, as if she had been pped. She looked at him with an innocent


    look and said, "Mr. Mason, I..."


    Mason ignored her and walked towards Be. "Let''s go. We''re running out of time."


    Looking at that breathtaking back, Linda Su clenched her fists! She had thought that bond between the


    Su family and the Ye family would be the marriage between her and Mason. She didn''t expect that


    Mason would be so cruel to her! Was the woman standing in front of him his girlfriend?


    Did Mason marry her just to give her a ce? Or maybe Mason didn''t n to marry her at all. They


    were just cheating on her?


    ''No, I can''t give up. I must go home and ask mom what happened! Mason is the ultimate dream of


    many women. The Su family will be fine as long as she married to Mason.


    "Mr. Mason, you can''t..." Seeing that they had walked to the door, Linda Su chased after them.


    "Go away!" Mason turned his head and red at her fiercely!


    "¡­¡­" Linda Su stood still and looked at him in disbelief.


    Be''s eyebrows were twisted together, but she didn''t look back, because at this time, she was afraid


    that she couldn''t help questioning her, or breaking the good things between the Su family and the Ye


    family, which would cause trouble to her.


    She didn''t push Mason away. Her heart tightened.


    "What happened?" As soon as she got in the car, Be shook off his hand, her delicate face was full of


    anger.


    "What? Are you jealous?" Mason wasn''t angry. He smiled and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her


    soft hair.


    "If you cooperate with me, what is the connection with the marriage she said! " Be shouted and


    clenched her fists.


    "You want to know? You''d better cooperate with me, and then we''ll see the results. But don''t worry. As


    long as you behave well, you won''t suffer any losses. " Mason turned around and caught a glimpse of


    Linda who was running after the car. He touched his jaw with a meaningful look on his face. Things


    were getting more and more interesting.


    "Why should I believe you?" Be would not be so stupid to believe that such a cunning person would


    help her. What''s more, he happened to appear after she was kicked out of her house!


    In her eyes, Mason was the most dangerous person she could never trust!


    "Everything that is touched by me is mine. Am I right to protect my woman?"


    "You..." Be was extremely mad. She had never seen such a shameless person!


    Twenty minutester, the car parked in front of a well built big vi. It looked a bit old, but it gave people


    a feeling that it was illusory. There were mountains and rivers in the vi, and she even saw a huge


    sculpture. What a moneybags!


    "Here we are?" She sped her hands nervously. Although they were not real boyfriend and girlfriend,


    she had never been in love and had never seen parents, which made her very nervous.


    "Take it easy, trust me." Mason took her hand and felt the sweat in her palm. Although used to be a


    neat freak, he didn''t feel ufortable.


    "But I I... " She was wuss now.


    Mason pointed at her nose and asked, "You''ve never been in love?"


    Be shrugged her shoulders subconsciously and turned around awkwardly, "Yes."


    "¡­¡­" Whether it was a surprise or an ident, Mason smiled with satisfaction. He pulled her into his


    arms and said, "Then I''ll teach you."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" What did he just say?


    Be stared at the moody man nkly. What a gorgeous smile!


    "Mr. Mason is back!" The servants saw Mason and bowed respectfully to him.


    Soon, Mason''s grandma appeared in the living room. Her grey hair was arranged carefully. She gazed


    at their tightly held-together hands and her mouth twisted into a smile.


    The girl in front of her, dressed in a pink cheongsam, which outlined her perfect figure. It is perfect to


    match with crystal high heels. She had a small, delicate face with light make-up and a lovely smile. She


    looked like a lovely couple with her grandson, Mason!


    Mason''s grandmother always thought that no one deserved his grandson. After all, what kind of Lucy


    he used to be together is just a fancy style, so empty! She was so happy to meet such a beauty.


    "Mason, who is she? Why don''t you introduce her to me?" At the same time, her grandma held Be''s


    hand and looked at her granddaughter inw in perfect satisfaction. She looked up and down and


    nodded from time to time.


    "Grandma, this is my girlfriend." He put his hand on Be''s waist and smiled happily.


    "Hello, grandma." Be pinched him on his waist, turned to take grandma''s hands with a smile and


    called her sweetly.


    "Come on, take a seat. I finally saw my granddaughter inw! " Granny smiled from ear to ear and


    asked Be to sit down.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Grandma, my name is Be." Looking at her, Be thought of her own grandma. She hadn''t visited


    grandma recently.


    "Oh, you are so beautiful. How old are you?" Grandma touched the back of Be''s hand and looked at


    her carefully. "Oh, you are so beautiful. Mason, I wait for you to bring a girlfriend, until my old bone is


    unable to support.


    Mason''s grandmother was so warm-hearted that she praised Be over and over again, and was quite


    satisfied with her outfit.


    Mason''s parents got out of the room and sat on the couch. In fact, what he came here for today was to


    start the conversation first.

 Chapter 10 Let Me Hug You

    Chapter 10 Let Me Hug You


    "Hello, uncle, aunt," Be Su stood up in a hurry to say hello to them, because she felt the atmosphere


    suddenly be tense after they appeared.


    With an indifferent expression, Mason Ye pulled her to sit down and continued to talk with his grandma.


    It seemed that he didn''t get along well with his parents.


    His grandma liked Be Su very much. She took Be Su by her hand and led her into her room. They


    chatted a lot, it seemed like that she had regarded Be Su as her future granddaughter inw and


    praised her repeatedly.


    His father called Mason Ye to his room. The family chatted until dinner began. Then they went to the


    dining room together.


    Sitting next to Mason Ye, Be Su was still a little nervous. They were really from the upper ss. They


    seldom talked during the meal, making people feel restrained.


    Mason Ye''s grandma kept putting food onto Be Su''s bowl, and Mason Ye didn''t stop her at all.


    Be Su had no choice but to look at her bowl filled with food. She looked at Mason Ye with pleading


    eyes and pulled his sleeve.


    "Grandma, Be''s bowl is almost full. Just help yourself. She is not a pig. You are scaring her into not


    coming here again. " Seeing her little hand for help, Mason Ye had a faint smile in his eyes.


    Erin Chen, Mason Ye''s mother, looked at them faintly, then lowered her head and sneered.


    Her father, George Ye, put down his chopsticks and looked at Be Su. She was a very lovely girl, not


    worse than the woman he had missed a lot before. Only she looked smart and stubborn, he didn''t know


    if she was the right daughter-inw for the Ye family.


    "Be, don''t be shy. Eat more." George Ye was also happy for his son took his girlfriend here.


    "Humph!" His mother put her chopsticks on the table loudly, wearing a blue cheongsam which looked


    so deterrent, and she looked very aggressive with a pair of nted eyes. "My son is still in the hospital.


    You can''t discuss the marriage right here! Anyway, if William can''t wake up, you can''t get married! It''s


    okay for you to fall in love with each other, but you don''t have to invite me when you get married! "


    "Erin, don''t say that." George Ye gave her a stern look and said, "Okay, let''s go to our room."


    "Leave? This is my home. I don''t need to avoid them." She looked at Be Su sharply, half smiling.


    Be Su was so nervous. She didn''t expect such a situation in Mason Ye''s family.


    "Be Su, right? Is it because of money or power that you take a fancy to my son? By the way, which


    Su family are you from? Is it... " Erin Chen fixed her eyes on Be Su, looking extremely harsh.


    "Enough!" Mason Ye put down his bowl and chopsticks, looked at his mom coldly and said, "don''t think


    too highly of yourself. I didn''t bring Be Su here to show you! Since I''m not your son, then you


    shouldn''t poke your nose into my business, right? "


    "Okay! I won''t intervene in your affairs, but you''d better stay out of your brother''s! " Erin Chen''s attitude


    was overbearing. It was impossible to tell that they were mother and son.


    Be Su couldn''t help but think of herself. Was he not her biological son?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Erin Chen, what are you doing? I''m still here. Why do you talk so bad!" Mason''s grandma couldn''t bear


    anymore, she hated to see her daughter-inw treat her sons in such a different way.


    Erin Chen put down her fingers and stared at Mason Ye. Throwing away her chair, she turned around


    and went upstairs.


    "Grandma, we are leaving now. Next time when you are at home alone, I wille over. " After saying


    that, Mason Ye held Be Su''s hand and walked towards the door.


    "Bye, grandma." Be Su trotted to catch up with him. "See you, uncle."


    "Hey, watch out!" Grandma was worried, but she was also helpless, which made people feel sad.


    Both of them had their own thoughts and returned home silently.


    Be Su went straight to her bedroom. Just when she was walking towards the stairs, she heard his


    gentle voice.


    "Come here." His voice suddenly became deep, sounding especially pleasant in the dark.


    Be Su turned to him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here." He spoke again, but the expression on his face still showed that he was unhappy.


    "You...... Mason Ye, let go of me! " She unconsciously pushed his chest. Such an intimate action made


    her heart beat faster inexplicably.


    He held her tight and put his chin on her shoulder, closed his eyes and gently corrected her, "don''t


    move. Let me hug you. Just for a while."


    "¡­¡­" When she was beaten and scolded by her mother and driven outside, she also wanted a warm


    hug. Just count it as she was taking pity on a poor man.


    The scent from her body became very strong all of a sudden. It was hard to tell whether it was because


    of the emotions.


    Mason Ye was a little sad before. But now, holding such a soft body in his arms, her unique fragrance


    made him feel peace all over his body, as if all his emotions had vanished.


    After a long time, she heard some noise from the servants on the first floor. She hurriedly pushed him


    away, quickly ran upstairs, and soon disappeared in the corridor of the second floor.


    Mason Ye looked at the ce where she disappeared with a sad look. His hand was still in the air.


    When he realized what he had done, he smiled bitterly and put hands in his pocket. "You little girl."


    He felt like he was abandoned by someone for the first time.


    Be Su leaned against the door, trying to calm herself. Her heart was beating so fast as if it was going


    to jump out.


    Damn it. She suddenly found that she smelled much stronger than before. Her grandma had told her


    that there was a strange phenomenon on her body, when her mood fluctuated, she would have a very


    sweet smell.


    After she took a shower, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she was reading a book. Just at this time,


    someone knocked on the door.


    She opened a crack and saw Mason Ye standing outside. The lights in the living room were turned off


    and it waste at night. Half of his body was in the dark.


    He was in a gray robe with water dripping from his hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Wearing her pajamas too, Be Su looked down at her toes with embarrassment.


    But when he looked like this, seemed like...... It made people want to take another look at him.


    He said in a low and sweet voice, "I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead," She looked at him warily through the crack of the door, preventing him from entering the


    room.


    "¡­¡­" Her alert eyes made him feel a little hurt. "Don''t forget to make breakfast tomorrow."


    "I know. Anything else?" Just this one little thing, and he had to repeat it in the evening.


    "Why are you so scared? Are you worried that I might eat you alive?" Leaning against the door


    casually, he felt that Be Su was a little special at the moment, especially adorable and interesting.


    "Bang!" Be Su mmed the door and shut him out!


    Although Mason Ye was dissatisfied with her action, he could do nothing but re at the door! When


    he went back to the room andy on the bed. The unique smell of her body, her big eyes and slim


    figure in a cheongsam kept lingering in his mind!

 Chapter 11 His Beloved Woman

    Chapter 11 His Beloved Woman


    Damn it. They met two years ago. But his impression on her was getting deeper and deeper. At that


    time, Lucy Bai had left him. His attention was all on the woman with the unique fragrance. Did he fall in


    love with her body?


    It was a sleepless night for them


    Next morning, Be got up early and made a good breakfast. Besides, she found that there was no one


    at home except the maid May.


    But when she prepared breakfast and told her to eat with her, Mayughed and lifted off her apron, and


    went to her room with an inexplicable smile.


    "What do we have for breakfast?" Mason asked as he went downstairs.


    Be turned around and looked at him. Dressed in a light gray suit, she put her hands in front of her


    and said, "Steamed buns, minced pork porridge, fruit sd and hot milk."


    "Well, sit down and eat with me." He pulled the chair out and pointed to the chair in front of him.


    "You are not my servant. I just asked you to cook." He corrected seriously, "But you are paid." He


    pushed a red packet towards her and said, "This is your sry."


    Be pushed back scornfully, "No, take it as rent."


    Mason lowered his head and ate the porridge. He wasn''t surprised that Be would turn him down.


    "Where did you get the skill? Is it passed down from generation to generation?" Mason sized her up


    casually. The color fitted her, making her look like an angel.


    Be said proudly, "My grandma taught me to do so. She made the most delicious food I have ever


    had. Even the chef in the five-star hotel might not be as good as her."


    "How about preparing breakfast for me and I will pay you well?" Mason handed her the milk and looked


    out the window, only to see a familiar figure.


    Be stunned when she saw him. She turned around and looked out.


    She was a beautiful woman with a bright red fishtail long dress. Thetest sunsses did show her


    delicate features. Her impable makeup and her confident and elegant smile attracted people''s


    attention.


    ''she looks so familiar. Isn''t she the star on TV?''


    "Mason, is it because you know I''ming?" The words of the beauty interrupted Be''s thoughts.


    Be carefully looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. There was a slight anger and a decent


    smile on her face. She was good at disguising herself.


    When Be was about to get up, Mason held her waist and put her on hisp. They were very close.


    "Mr. Mason..." Be pushed him away subconsciously.


    "Just cooperate with me. I will treat you well!" He got closer to her ear, but his eyes were fixed on the


    woman in red in front of him.


    "No way!"


    "Your grandma..." He whispered in her ear with ascivious smile.


    Be knew he was threatening her! She gritted her teeth, turned around and held onto his arm


    intimately. She pursed her lips while looking at the pretty woman. "Honey, is she your ex girlfriend?"


    "Yes. But honey, please don''t mind. I have told you that she is my ex-girlfriend. We have nothing to do


    with each other now. " Said Mason, pinching her nose and lifting the corners of his good-looking teeth,


    which stunned both two beauties.


    She didn''t expect that Mason would like another woman and smiled at her so brightly. The Mason she


    knew had always been serious. And he was only gentle to her, but never full ofughter like this.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Be felt disgusted at Mason''s carelessness!


    Feeling the pinch on her waist, she came back to her senses and snuggled up to her mother-inw''s


    chest. "Honey, I want to eat egg, could you peel it for me?" she said in a sweet voice


    "¡­¡­" Her gentle and soft voice made Mason tremble. If it weren''t for Lucy Bai, he would have


    examined the woman inside and out?


    Lucy Bai''s face turned livid with rage, but she still managed to maintain a smile. "Mr. Mason, do you


    really fall in love with this woman instead of me? I I came back for you, but you... "


    Mason raised his head to look at Lucy Bai. She was so delicate and touching, which attracted his


    attention.


    Be was clear about who she was. It was just a performance she didn''t know when it would end.


    "I don''t want to hold you up. It''s notte to go back now. You are just shooting an advertisement here."


    He knew that he had been paying attention to the woman all the time. If he hadn''t known that she had


    to shoot here because of the advertisement, he would have almost believed in Lucy Bai''s affectionate


    confession.


    "Mason..." A teardrop slipped out of Lucy Bai''s eye and fell on the floor.


    Be could clearly feel the stiffness of Mason and his clenched fists.


    She raised her head and tried to get rid of him.


    "Don''t move." Mason smiled, lowered his head and kissed her tenderly on the forehead.


    "¡­¡­" Be cursed in her mind, ''Damn it Campy! He clearly cared about Lucy Bai very much, but he


    still tried to make her his shield.


    "Mason, you You actually... " Lucy Bai couldn''t believe that her childhood sweetheart Mason, who had


    always loved her, kissed another woman in front of her!


    Duh duh duh She turned around and ran outside in her high heels.


    Subconsciously, Mason pushed Be away and stood up.


    "¡­¡­" Be stumbled, but heard a cry from the yard.


    "Lucy!" Then he rushed outside and asked, "what''s wrong, Lucy?" The man''s hurried steps and


    impatient voice showed how much he cared about Lucy.


    His anxiety and worry had betrayed him. He did care about her, but pretend to be a stranger. When a


    person liked someone very much, he would say something but not meant it.


    Be sneered. This man loved Lucy Bai so much, but he forced herself to have sex with him. As


    expected, men were greedy and shameless.


    "Mason, I thought you don''t care me any more. Woo... It hurts! "


    "What''s wrong? Sprained ankle? Let me check. Do you need to go to the hospital? " Mason scooped


    her up and was about to take her to the hospital.


    After saying that, Lucy Bai turned her head to look at Be, who was standing at the dining table.


    Holding Mason''s arm, she shook her head weakly and said, "No, it''s not so delicate. Don''t you know


    bonesetting? Just show me.. Besides, you have a family doctor. "


    "All right. Just put up with it for a moment. I''ll take you to your room." Holding her beloved girl in her


    arms, Mason walked past Be in a hurry and went upstairs.


    She looked around and found it was the master bedroom, and that was Mason''s room.

 Chapter 12 Being Cuckolded

    Chapter 12 Being Cuckolded


    Be suddenly felt it was ridiculous. She was in an awkward position.


    However, Mason didn''t allow her to leave. If she insisted on leaving at this time, it would make her


    seem very care. No matter for what reason or need, Be would make sure to avoid grandma suffering


    during the critical time. She was poor, but she had only one grandma. She had no choice but to go on


    and take a walk on the exclusive wooden bridge.


    May looked at the back of Be with aplicated look. And Mr. Mason and Lucy Bai disappeared on


    the second floor. Unexpectedly, two yearster, Lucy Bai came back again. The first time two women


    met, it was such a scene.


    Ivy sympathized with Mason, and felt sorry for him. Lucy Bai was not willing to quit her show business


    for Mason. They witnessed that Mr. Mason had struggled to get out of the decadent circle in the past


    two years, but she came back.


    Although she didn''t know much about this Be, everyone said that she was more suitable to Mr.


    Mason. Although Be had no background, she was the only person who was able to sleep with Mr.


    Mason.


    She didn''t know much about it, but the love bites all over Be''s body made her blush when she sent


    clothes to Be that day.


    Suddenly, she felt a little sorry for Be. She looked upstairs, quiet and worrying.


    "Miss Su?" May asked cautiously and wanted to persuade her to go back to her bedroom. After all, in


    the heart of Mr. Mason, Lucy Bai upied a very important position.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Wearing an emotionless face, Be turned her head to look at May and


    captured sympathy from her face.


    "It''ste. You should go to your room and have a rest," May was a little stunned. Instead of


    disappointed and sad, Miss Su looked quite indifferent.


    Be smiled and knew what the maid was thinking.


    Did she think I am jealous? ''Are you kidding me? As a woman, do you really want to be with the one


    who has sex with? Do you want to be entangled with him?''


    Over the years, she had never expected anybody else to love or take care of her. After all, even Kevin


    Su believed that she was born to be at odds with him, and that she would bring bad luck to his wealth.


    But why did she feel a little stuffy in her heart? It burnt and empty, just like drinking too much coffee.


    Be turned around, looked at May and smiled. "Can I have a cup of hot milk?" Since I can''t go back,


    there is nothing to worry about. She believed that she could disappear from his world in three days.


    "Okay." May stunned. Then she turned around quickly. It seemed that she thought too much.


    Just then, a voice came from upstairs, "May, please make a cup of coffee for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Mason." May looked at Mr. Mason and then looked at Be with embarrassment.


    Be said, waving her hand. '' I can take a cup of milk by myself." She didn''t visit Mr. Mason, just got a


    ss of hot water in the kitchen and went back to her room.


    Standing at the stairway and looking at Be''s indifferent appearance, Mason forgot to go back to his


    room for a moment.


    This woman, didn''t she care at all?


    "Mason, are you there?" He didn''t go back to the bedroom until he heard the delicate voice from Lucy


    Bai.


    Be stayed in the room, drinking hot water, feeling that there was something wrong with her body. But


    she didn''t want to think about it too much. She just thought that it was unfair for her innocence.


    Anyway, if her first time was taken by a clean boy, she would feel better even if she didn''t like him. But


    on the contrary, she was well aware that Mason not only has a girlfriend, but also a total womanizer,


    who wanted her to be his girlfriend!


    Scum! Be cursed him in her mind and felt a little better.


    Lying in bed, she finally realized that she was disgusted by this bastard!


    Well, I see! It didn''t take long before she fell asleep!


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt as if someone was by her side and her cheek was cold. But it


    disappeared soon. Be was so sleepy, so she turned over and continued to sleep.


    An rm clock woke her up in the morning. She tried to reach for her phone, but found herself unable


    to move!


    What happened? Be suddenly opened her eyes and was totally awake!


    "Mr. Mason!" Seeing the erged face and the faint scent of his body, Be pushed him unconsciously.


    "Don''t move!" He just moved and tried to open his eyes, but he didn''t want to let her go!


    "Mr. Mason, you asshole! Let go of me!" What''s wrong with him? He has a girlfriend, but he''s sleeping


    with another woman. Doesn''t he feel guilty at all?


    Not expecting to be imprisoned with his hands the next moment, Mason held Be in his arms with one


    hand, and the two were tightly attached together, and they could feel the temperature of each other


    through two thin pajamas!


    "Bastard!" Be clenched her teeth. "If you keep doing this, I will shout for help!"


    His sleepy eyes winked with interest, and he said in a low and husky voice, "This is my home. It''s


    useless to shout."


    "Shameless! Bastard, aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will hear you? " She couldn''t imagine what


    kind of a person those rich people were?


    Although she had no boyfriend, she would never be so chaotic. On the one hand, she cared about


    someone; on the other hand, she was sleeping in the same bed with someone else!


    The thought that Mason might like her body made her sick, and her disgust and rejection of him


    intensified!


    "Girlfriend?" Then he realized what she meant.


    His cello-low mellowness has a hint of yfulness, and he gently exhaled a warm breath near her ears,


    "Are you jealous?"


    "What Shameless! " Be turned her face away to avoid his mouth. His smell and the smell of


    hormones made her panic.


    "Well Don''t move. " Mason buried his head in Be''s neck and took a deep breath, smelling the


    fragrance of her body. It was also an addictive poison.


    "Fuck off!" With her eyebrows frowned, Be could feel his breath. He was totally abnormal. "What are


    you doing?"


    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he hugged her tightly in his arms. "You didn''t seem to ask


    me why on earth Screw you. "Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, she forgot to struggle, as if her brain was blown up! This question, she She really


    wanted to know! This scumbag, who hid not seen her face two years ago, was very sure that she was


    the person who had saved him. She didn''t even think of denying it. But it was useless to deny, two


    years ago, he indeed..


    Mason was satisfied with her reaction. She squeezed herself closer to her again. "Your smell is unique


    and soul provoking. You said it was like a catalyst. I can''t control myself."


    "What You, you, you... " Be was too angry to say a word. At the same time, all kinds of questions and


    surprise covered her mind!


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t smell it." Mason let go of her and watched the expression on her face. The


    hedgehog suddenly became cuter, and anyone who saw it would feel his heart melted.


    Thinking of what her grandma said, Be felt like she had been cuckolded! If he was the only person


    could smell her special scent, she would rather spend the rest of her life alone!

 Chapter 13 Shameless Public Display Of Affection

    Chapter 13 Shameless Public Disy Of Affection


    Was grandma lying to her? She once said that only soul mate could smell the special scent of her body


    In other words, Mason was her only husband, so he could smell her unique scent.


    However, she could smell fragrance of herself, and maybe the smell he could smell was not the same


    as she imagined!


    "What What''s the smell? " Be asked even though she could not believe it.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Just then, someone knocked on the door of Be''s room.


    Both of them were stunned. When Be met his eyes, she took the opportunity to kick him. He groaned


    and she broke away from his arms.


    Be sneaked out of the bed to the ground as fast as she could, and then ran to the bathroom. She


    locked the door and sat down by the door.


    Damn it! What was wrong with her? He was hateful just now. Why was he a little lost when she ran


    away? What the hell was it?


    Mason red at the bathroom, his eyes full of remorse. ''Bad girl! Almost kicked him in the chest.''. Why


    was she so strong? She smelled sweet but with thorns all over her body!


    Opening the door, May looked up and saw the poker face of Mason. The smile froze on his face.


    "Mr. Mas... Mr. Mason, Miss Bai She... " May turned her head to the left nervously. Lucy Bai, who had a


    delicate makeup, was standing next to her with a smile.


    Mason closed the door and walked to Lucy Bai. He tenderly touched her head and asked, "How about


    your feet? Do they hurt?" His tone was so soft that people could hardly stand. At least May felt that


    way.


    One second ago he had a long face, and the next second he was very gentle and careful. However,


    Miss Bai can bear it. Seeing her boyfriende out of other women''s rooms, she canugh without


    any ws. No wonder she is in the entertainment circle!


    Lucy Bai looked down at her shining high-heeled shoes and curled up her lips. She leaned on his chest


    and murmured, "I have no choice. I have to shoot an advertisement for today. I was going to have


    breakfast with you, but I didn''t expect that you disappeared when I woke up. Why are you here? Is this


    that girl''s room? "


    May lowered her head immediately She turned around and went downstairs without hearing anything.


    With a faint smile, Mason held her waist and walked towards the stairway. "Yes, it''s her room. She said


    she would cook breakfast, but she didn''t get up until this time." The implication was that he was looking


    for Be to make breakfast.


    Lucy Bai smiled and put her head on his arm. "It doesn''t matter. Since she is your guest, don''t be too


    harsh on her. I remember May is good at cooking. I also miss the sandwiches she made. " She


    sneered in her mind, ''I woke up in the morning and it took me one hour to put on makeup. Why did it


    take me so long to question a person?''?


    Besides, she had noticed that Mason just woke up from his sleep. Thinking of this, Lucy''s eyes were


    full of anger and her nails were dug into her palm deeply.


    They hadn''t seen each other for two years. It seemed that she didn''t hold a special position in his heart.


    Mason didn''t see the expression on her face. He pulled a chair for Lucy and said, "Take a seat. There


    is your favorite sandwich."


    Lucy Bai noticed that he was wearing a dark blue pajama shirt, and his slightly messy hair made him


    more charming and handsome. She had never paid much attention to this rtionship before, and for


    some reasons, they had not been in touch for two years. But something had happened recently, which


    made her miss this man more and more. She had once heard that he went out with a woman at night,


    so she gave up a lot of journey to rush back!


    Mason told her that Be was just a key point of one of his recent projects and asked her not to mind.


    But how could she not mind if Be''s face was the same as her name. More importantly, she didn''t


    understand what Mason was thinking about her this time.


    Would their rtionship be as good as before?


    Lucy Bai, from a young age, had the precious thing for the first time, and felt the danger of being


    snatched away. She and Mason grew up together. And she was freaking out when someone broke in.


    Be sat in her room, nning what she should do next. She really wanted to see her grandma. In this


    world, nothing worth her attention except her grandma. She nned to leave quietly after Mason went


    to work.


    She tied up her ponytail, wore a pure white T-shirt and light blue small jeans. She was young and


    beautiful, so it was convenient for her to run away. What Mason prepared were very expensive. Those


    are what she asked May to buy for her.


    Just out of the room, she heard that in the restaurant downstairs, Lucy Bai was about to leave.


    "Mason, we Can we still be friends? " Holding onto his arm, Lucy Bai asked reluctantly. In his eyes, her


    look was easy to arouse his desire to protect her.


    Be looked at them and then at herself, feeling Mason and herself were really ipatible. Suddenly


    she felt that she must be too stupid in the past two days. She should believe what he said and began to


    trust him. Maybe the reason why Mason dragged her here was that he had other ns.


    "Lucy, you are always my pure and lovely little angel. Since you havee back, are you not going to


    stay abroad anymore? " The voice of Mason was so gentle and considerate that it was like a romantic


    y.


    "Really? But I still need to handle some matters abroad. After all, my movie hasn''tpleted yet. "


    Lucy Bai kissed him on the cheek excitedly. Her red cheeks were adorable.


    She was dressed in a well tailored dress and limited edition high heels. With delicate makeup and a


    sweet smile, she looked like a perfect match for Mason.


    Eyes are thest thing that lies when you love a person. The reason why Mason was so gentle to Lucy


    Bai was that he loved her.


    "I''ll wait for you." Mason scooped her up and walked out of the living room with her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, the sound of car leaving came. Be recovered from her thoughts and quickly ran


    downstairs, and came to the yard before May noticed.


    ''it''s so strange. The maids are not here. Is she avoiding seeing their showing love?''?


    A mockery shed in Be''s eyes but soon disappeared! ''Anyway, this is a good chance. She grabbed


    her phone and left the house quickly.


    "YM Garden." identally, she caught a glimpse of the sign in front of the entrance of the Mason''s


    courtyard, and she couldn''t help but take another look.


    Soon, she turned around and ran away for a long time to avoid meeting someone.


    Now she had no time to think too much. She just wanted to go to the hospital to see her grandma.


    However, she didn''t have any cash with her, so she had to use the phone to pay bills during her trip


    these days. The most important thing is that the money in her card was not much, the previous deposit


    was not much, she just graduated not long ago, plus buying medicine for grandma and her own


    expenses, there was little left.

 Chapter 14 What Is His Purpose

    Chapter 14 What Is His Purpose


    In the following days, Be Su couldn''t find a job normally, so she had to borrow some money from


    others.


    Standing in the corridor of the superior ward area, Be Su saw the guards!


    ''Damn! Bastard! Why did he need guards to watch grandma? Was he worried that grandma would be


    taken away by me?''? Or did he find out that I escaped?


    While Be Su was watching from the corner, suddenly, her phone rang.


    She went to the bathroom quietly. When she saw the strange number, she hesitated and answered it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where are you?" The familiar, cold and sullen voice came to Be Su''s ears. She felt lucky that she


    didn''t act on impulse and went to see her grandma directly just now.


    "Does it matter where I am?" She tried to control her mood fluctuation and she couldn''t let him notice


    that she was in the hospital. If she asked him why he had his grandma watched now, she was bound to


    be found.


    "Have you visited your grandma?" He said directly without any irony, "if you want to be good for your


    grandma, juste back!"


    ''what the fuck! This scumbag, beast, old fox!


    "Mason Ye, what do you want? If there is anything that needs me to do, say it out. Don''t threaten me


    with my grandma! " What she hated most in her life was others threatening her! It used to be Kevin Su


    and that woman. Now she met Mason Ye. She hated to be fooled again and again!


    "What do I want?" Mason Ye frowned. He really didn''t know what he exactly wanted. But this woman


    was used by the Su Family to make a deal with the Ye Family and used it against him. He would never


    let them seed!


    "Mason Ye, let me tell you. If you push me too hard, none of us can get away with it." Be Su sat on


    the toilet seat angrily, her eyes were red with anger. How she wished she could strangle that man! At


    the thought of her grandma being taken advantage of at such an old age, she hated herself for being


    ipetent!


    He returned kindness with ingratitude, robbed her of her purity, and even threatened her family! If it


    weren''t for the fact that her grandma was getting old, she would fight Mason Ye to the death!


    "Huh! Well, when youe back, I''ll tell you what do I want. I''m not being unreasonable, but I''m here


    to help you! "


    "Bullshit!" Be Su was so angry that she cursed him!


    "What?" "Excuse me?" Mason Ye stood up in an instant He had never been cursed like this, especially


    by women!


    "Bullshit!" His whole family was bullshit!


    "You!" Mason Ye''s face became sullen. His secretary had knocked at the door for a long time, but no


    one answered, so she pushed the door open. As she walked in, she saw the murderous look in Mr.


    Mason''s eyes. Scared, she left the room immediately!


    This woman, looked good with a gentle fragrance, but was so rude and bad tempered! Mason Ye was


    so angry that he paced back and forth in his office, but he couldn''t do anything to her!


    It seemed that the situation she was in just now was not easy to be coaxed!


    When Mark Liang came in, he saw that Mason Ye frowned, looking distressed.


    Mason Ye sat in his chair sullenly, staring at the phone on the desk in a daze. He reached for a


    cigarette habitually, but suddenly remembered that he had rarely smoked recently.


    "Mr. Mason, what makes you so angry?" Mark Liang took a nce at his phone carefully and saw the


    name of Be Su before the screen went ck.


    Before entering the office, he had heard from his secretary that Mason Ye had lost his temper badly.


    She had been so frightened that she had left the office without even saying a word.


    "Nothing!" Feeling annoyed, Mason Ye threw his phone away, rubbed his eyebrows, when he looked


    up, he had been calm down and said, "what''s up?"


    Without asking any more questions, Mark Liang sat in front of him decorously and said in a serious


    voice, "It seems that William Ye has signs of awakening!"


    "What?" Mason Ye''s eyes emitted a breathtaking fierceness. "The timing is right!"


    Mark Liang didn''t say anything more. He knew that although Mason Ye wanted his brother to wake up,


    the time would make Erin Chen''s n seed, so he had to value it!


    After a while, seeing that Mason Ye''s mood softened a little, Mark Liang cautiously said, "Lucy Bai is


    back. It seems that she is really going back to develop her career."


    Mason Ye didn''t respond. He stared nkly in front of him, motionless for a long time.


    "Now you must take actions as soon as possible. If you don''t cooperate with Be Su, we may have to


    watch Erin Chen''s n seed! But Be Su is not a kind person. She is not that kind of person who


    can tolerate impropriety in her eyes... " Mark Liang worried that the spoony Mason Ye would do


    something made the situation out of control. Besides, he didn''t think that Lucy Bai was the right person


    for Mason Ye now. That woman, fame and fortune weighed heavily, so her love for Mason Ye was not


    pure.


    The spectators saw most of the game. They all knew that Lucy Bai was used to the fact that Mason Ye


    cared about her. So she feared nothing with it!


    "What do you want to say?" Mason Ye raised his head and fixed his eyes on Mark Liang, which made


    people tremble with fear.


    Stunned by Mason Ye''s question, Mark Liang lowered his head and touched his nose, then turning his


    eyes to look at him with an embarrassing smile. "Nothing," he said, standing up from the chair in a


    hurry and prepared to leave. "I didn''t say anything, I just help you analyze a little. But it seems that you


    don''t need it. I''ll go to work now. Mr. Yang is here again. I have to deal with him first. "


    Hearing that it was Mr. Yang, the father of Shelley Yang, who was entangled with him and said that she


    must fall in love with him, Mason Ye felt a headache. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    Getting an amnesty, Mark Liang quickly left the office.


    Mason Ye understood, but he didn''t expect that Lucy Bai woulde back and told him that she


    wanted to make up with him. Two years ago, and even more days and nights, he had been looking


    forward to the beautiful girl like an elf, saying that she wanted to be with him well, being able to put


    down a part of her career and apanying him. However, when she said those words to him today,


    he didn''t feel so happy or excited as he expected. Instead, he felt somewhat upset.


    Mason Ye didn''t know what went wrong. He took out his phone and clicked on the name of the contact


    Be Su. He thought she would arrive soon.


    "Buzz... Buzz... " Her name appeared on the screen, preventing him from thinking.


    "Hello?" Not knowing why, when Mason Ye was about to see her. he was a little Nervous! Was it the


    feeling of expectation? He asked himself.


    "If you have something to say, you cane down to talk. I''m not going upstairs." Be Su thought that


    as an ordinary woman, it would definitely bring her more or less trouble if she appeared in the dream


    lover''s office of thousands of girls.


    When Be Su was taking the bus, she had googled the name of Mason Ye passingly. She didn''t


    expect him to be the CEO of the Feiyang Group! She didn''t pay much attention to his father when she


    went to his home before. His father was the chairman of the Feiyang Group. Although Mason Ye''s


    pictures were rare to see, it was easy to find his father''s pictures.


    Because of this, Be Su began to wonder what was the value of her deserved the CEO of the Feiyang


    Group fighting so hard! Not to mention that the Su Family was even unable to protect themselves now!


    They didn''t have the value either.

 Chapter 15 Deal Between Two Families

    Chapter 15 Deal Between Two Families


    Mason left thepany and went to a caf¨¦ nearby. When he pushed the door open, he saw a


    charming woman by the window.


    The quiet Be was just like her name, inducing people have a strong desire to protect her.


    "Mr. Mason, shall we talk about your real purpose of doing this?" Be came straight to the point when


    she saw him sitting down.


    Mason picked up the menu and said, "Take it easy. We have a lot of time. Waiter, give me a Latte


    please. " He looked at Be and ordered a ss of orange juice, "One macaroon, please." Then he


    handed the menu to the waiter.


    It was the first time that the waitress had seen such a handsome man, and she couldn''t help but be


    wild with joy. She went three steps and turned around to look at Mason, her face blushing and her heart


    beating fast.


    Be embarrassed. Although Mason was an eye-catching man, there was no need to behave like this!


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Be knocked on the desktop rather impatiently, "Mr. Mason, what


    conspiracy does the Su Family has, and you would not hesitate to find a girlfriend?''


    Mason picked up the cup of coffee and was stunned by her words. Girl friend? Lucy Bai? Even he


    himself didn''t know their current rtionship. If it was in the past, he might not deny. But now, they She


    wasn''t his girlfriend.


    Mason put down the cup with a bigger smile. "Are you jealous? You said you were my girlfriend and


    now you are with another woman. Is that true? "


    Be was slightly stunned, but then she realized what happened. She pounded the table and said, "Mr.


    Mason, I am not joking. Now grandma is being taken care of in the hospital. If there is nothing


    important, will you spend your time on me? What a jerk! Mr. Mason, CEO of Feiyang Group, why are


    you unwilling to admit what you have done? "


    "It might be useless for you to know these things too early. But since you want to know, let me take you


    to a ce, okay? " He had made up his mind, so he didn''t n to conceal it.


    "Where ?" Be didn''t trust him anymore, but she had no other choice.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "After finishing this dessert, I''ll take you there." The waitress served macaroon, "You didn''t seem to


    have breakfast. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "¡­¡­" Be red at him. The reason why she didn''t eat breakfast was he and Forget it!


    She angrily picked up the beautiful dessert, put it in her mouth, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Does it taste good?" Noticing that she bit off half of the cake, Mason looked at her with interest.


    "Yes, yes." Be nodded. This dessert seemed to be quite famous, and it tasted really good, sweet but


    not greasy. Wonderful!


    "I''d like to taste it." Mason approached Be and motioned her to feed him.


    She leaned back in disgust, "Help yourself."


    "It''s more tasty to be fed by you ." He put his hands on the table, waiting to be fed like a cat.


    "¡­¡­" A chill came over her, "I can''t."


    "If you don''t, I won''t take you to witness the truth." Mason shrugged and smiled.


    "¡­¡­" All right! She picked up one pink piece and rudely put it into his mouth. Then she picked up the


    other two pieces and took a bite.


    Mason smiled and looked at her with his bright eyes. The person in front of him was not ady, but


    beautiful. Why didn''t she realize that she smelled better than this dessert.


    She ate up her macaroon and walked to the cashier''s desk to pay the bill. But Mason got the bill. She


    had wanted to pay for it, but she didn''t expect the macaroon to be too expensive for her.


    Mason drove car and stopped in front of a private hospital with Be.


    "Hospital?" All of a sudden, Be became nervous. She turned around and grabbed his arm, asking,


    "Are you..."


    "Don''t worry. Your grandma is very well in that hospital, but if she stays here, she is not safe." If


    someone knew that he was looking after an unfamiliar old grandma here, who knows what Erin Chen


    and his father would hear of?


    She put her heart in her stomach and slowly took back her hand. Before she sessed, she was


    caught by him and held tightly in his palm.


    Mason looked at her with affection, "Do you know, in fact, a woman showing weakness is not a matter


    of hurting self-esteem, but using her advantage. You are cute if you keep being obedient. "


    Be shook off his hand, "Sorry, I don''t care about your love!" Then she opened the door and got off.


    Mason smiled and thought, ''What a rude woman she is!''!


    She didn''t know why he took her here, but she really didn''t like this ce. Every time when her


    grandma was hospitalized, she hated Kevin Su and Rachel Yang so much when she saw grandma''s


    miserable look! And now, she began to hate Mason! They all threatened her with their grandma!


    They walked out of the elevator and went to the VIP ward. Mason stopped in front of a ward at the end


    of the corridor.


    "Wait!" Just when she was about to look into the ward through the window on the door, Mason dragged


    her aside silently to a storage room. "Someone ising. Let''s hide in first."


    "¡­¡­" Confused, Be didn''t know what to do. She had no choice but to get into the room first, only to


    find that the room was very small and pitch dark. She closed the door and could see nothing.


    "What happened?" She lowered her voice, only to find that Mason was very close to her. The rest


    space were full of clutter.


    "Shh!" Mason reached out his hand to block her mouth and pulled her into his arms.


    "What What are you doing? " Be bit her teeth and protested in a low voice.


    "In case you make trouble!" Mason used one hand to press her mouth and left a crack in the door for


    her to watch outside.


    Be understood and gave up.


    Two persons walked slowly to the bright and spacious corridor. They lowered their voices and seemed


    to be discussing something.


    At first, they didn''t hear it clearly as if they were worried about being heard!


    "Mr. Ye, will Mrs. Ye keep her words?" A anxious middle-aged man''s voice came through, with a trace


    of humbleness.


    Be''s heart suddenly shrank. Isn''t this her father, the weak and ipetent Kevin Su, who never said


    a word when Rachel Yang scolded her?


    Several dayster, she finally realized her true position in the Su Family, and her hope for the family


    had already disappeared.

 Chapter 16 Its Not Shameful To Cry

    Chapter 16 It''s Not Shameful To Cry


    She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. It turned out that thepany of Kevin Su was in urgent


    need of cooperation with the Ye Family. The other man must be Mason''s father, George Ye.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to investigate and talked about the cooperation with you. It''s getting


    better, isn''t it?" George didn''t seem to be in a hurry. After all, someone else was more anxious than


    him.


    "Yes, you''re right. Although it''s getting better, I think..." Kevin Su said, a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you agree William to get engaged to your daughter, everything is negotiable."


    Through the window ss, George Ye looked at his son lying on thel bed quietly. He frowned for a


    moment.


    "This one..."


    "I heard that you have an illegitimate daughter, right? Although she looks no worse than your little


    daughter, she is your illegitimate daughter after all... " The voice of George Ye suddenly became cold


    and harsh. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with such arrangement.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Mr. Ye..." Kevin Su panicked and hurriedly came close to him and exined, "She is not an illegitimate


    child. It''s just that my wife doesn''t want her to live in my house. She is definitely not an illegitimate child.


    It''s just a rumour!"


    Standing in the dark, Be clenched her fists and trembled all over.


    A warm hand gently patted her on the shoulder.


    Be ignored the movements of Mason. Her whole person was as cold as the ice in winters. No one


    could see her hatred. The only reason why her father defended her was that he was trying his best to


    help the Su Family.


    She raised her head to prevent tears from falling, and it really wasn''t her father was weak, but he didn''t


    care about this dispensable daughter at all.


    "Stop! I know! Linda Su is too noisy. I think it will be good if your another daughter is obedient. " Since


    George Ye want to save his son by marriage, he will not care too much. After all, no one was willing to


    marry a man who is paralyzed.


    Kevin Su didn''t say anything and just looked inside through the window. Commonly, children in Ye


    Family will not be bad-looking.


    Be didn''t hear the rest of their words carefully. She already knew what was going on!


    It turned out that the reason why Rachel Yang called her to go back was that she wanted to unite with


    the Ye Family in exchange for the safety of the Su Family! What a good n! She had never


    discovered it, and had always been foolishly considering for them. She was not willing to bring trouble


    to the Su Family!


    Ridiculous So ridiculous!


    Before that, Kevin Su hadforted her in private, saying that she was born to be a disaster, who


    would bring bad luck to his business, so she might as well grow up in the countryside. ''well, he picked


    me up to the Su Family at my fifteen years old, just because I would be needed someday.''.


    Who would have thought that it took seven years for me toe to use


    She slid down feebly, not caring about whether she would touch articles around her, nor about whether


    someone outside would find them!


    Tears fell silently, and the sudden dazzling light into her eyes, she blocked instinctively. She then wiped


    her tears away to hide them from Mason.


    "Get up. They are gone." Mason knew Be was sad, so he watched her quietly in case she made a


    scene.


    She was supported by Mason to the hallway. By this time, they had already gone far.


    Seeing her at loss, Mason handed her a tissue and said, "Just cry. It''s not a shame." He had noticed


    her crying just now, but now he couldn''t find it at all. She is good at covering.


    Be turned her face away, "No!" She wouldn''t cry. She knew from childhood that crying wouldn''t have


    any effect and would only make her enemies more presumptuous, letting them look down upon her.


    Mason smiled and said nothing. He leaned against the wall, waiting for her question.


    After a while, she turned back, and there was no sorrow in her eyes. The coldness in her eyes made


    him look at her for a few more times.


    "So you mean your little brother is in aa?" Be calmly analyzed the information she had got


    before. Only this kind of situation gave her the chance to marry a rich man. Otherwise, how could she


    get engaged to a son of a rich family rather than Linda Su!


    "That''s right." Said Mason. He looked down at Be and thought, ''She not only smelled good, but also


    smart!


    "When will your brother wake up?"


    "Do you really want to marry him? If he wake up soon, will you ept it? " Mason frowned. He had


    thought that she would ask why did he tell her truth until now? Or the content of their cooperation.


    "Humph!" She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "It doesn''t matter if he wake up, although a little


    foolish. It''s just something I can think of, how did Linda Su never think of it? What she wants most is


    being a member of the Ye Family... "


    Dissatisfied, Mason held up her chin and asked gently, "why don''t you think about it? They have not


    found out that your grandma is in my ce. Isn''t it the wisest choice to cooperate with me?"


    "You?" Be smiled evilly, with a hint of obvious pain in her eyes. "Is there any difference? They are all


    calcting. You offer may be more dangerous."


    Mason stared at her pink lips, her eyes wandering. The dishes tasted so delicious that everyone want


    to bite. ''Oh my God! How attractive she is!''.


    Fresh! Fresh! He rarely had such an impulsive idea.


    "Mr. Mason, so the purpose you brought me here is to let me see the truth and cooperate with you,


    right? Tell me your requirements! " She looked at him with cold eyes and kept a distance from him.


    In fact, Mason was smiling with satisfaction.


    Just then, Be''s phone rang and broke the harmony.


    She frowned and then smiled, "They must have discovered that my grandma is missing." Then she


    hung up the phone.


    However, Rachel Yang kept calling him.


    "Be, how could you hang up on me? Where is your grandma?" She picked up the phone.


    Be stayed away from the phone and listened to her carefully. Then she came close and said in a low


    voice, "You''re wrong. My grandma is very safe. You can''t threaten me any more!"


    "Be!" Rachel Yang became more furious. It was the first time that she heard Be behaved so


    arrogant. She was pissed off and shouted, "How dare you talk back to me! "


    That''s right, Be would not talk to her in that way before, because she respected her. However, she


    was not her biological mother. If Be didn''t change her attitude, and continued to be bullied by them,


    she was really hopeless.

 Chapter 17 Insult From Family

    Chapter 17 Insult From Family


    Squatting on the ground, she had never been so exhausted. She was sad, but she didn''t want to give


    others a chance tough at her.


    "Go home tonight. Your father has something to discuss with you. Don''t forget that you are still a


    member of the Su Family. Even if you want to fly away, you must have that ability! Well, I will teach you


    a lesson when youe back! I''ve packed up your things. As long as you listen to me and your


    grandma still alive. Otherwise, I will beat you to death! " After that, Rachel Yang hung up the phone.


    "Hey! Hey, you''d better make it clear to me! " Be paced back and forth anxiously. She had forgotten


    that even if her grandma wasn''t in their hands, her grandma''s home meant a lot to grandma and


    herself. She could earn more money by herself, but grandma couldn''t.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Mason.


    "I have to go home first." Anyway, she couldn''t leave without any hesitation. Her ID card and personal


    belongings were in the house. After all, she always believed that was her home anyway.


    "Why? Do they have something against you?" Mason believed that grandma was the most important


    thing for Be. There was nothing else that would hinder her.


    Hearing his words, Be burst intoughter. "He got something against me? This is an urate


    expression. I was so stupid that I didn''t realize what my situation was, and I was so blind. "


    In the evening, Be stayed with her grandma in the hospital for a long time. When she thought it was


    time to leave, the driver arranged by Mason sent her to the Su Family. There was no turning back for


    Be. She was of great value to him, so there was no reason to refuse his care.


    Far away from the Su Family, Be got off the car. After all, it would be troublesome to let them see a


    luxury car.


    "Be?" A familiar voice came from her back. She closed her eyes and felt helpless.


    Linda Su was the only one who spoke for her in the Su Family. As a girl who knew the truth, she was a


    little moved when she saw the harmless smile, although she knew it is fake. Was she really good to


    her?


    As soon as she turned around, Be saw her boyfriend. Rachel Yang misunderstood that Be was


    trying to seduce him!


    With a flicker in her eyes, she suddenly realized something. She remembered the day when Rachel


    Yang beat and kicked her, Linda Su hid in her room and never came out. If she really believed Be,


    Be would not be beaten up and hurt all over if she said something good to Rachel Yang.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be, it''s you? How have you been these days? " Linda Su approached her with a kind and harmless


    smile.


    Be sneered. If she really cared about Be, why didn''t shefort Be when Be was driven out


    of the house? Be used to think that her rebellious and obedient little sister also knew that they were


    not real sisters.


    "I''m fine." She squeezed a smile and looked at her boyfriend. "You''re reconciled. It seems that I am not


    that charming."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Be. It''s not that I didn''t want to help you before, it''s just you are indeed more beautiful


    and outstanding than me And you know, our mother is really terrible when she is cursing, I don''t even


    dare to get involved. " She took Be''s hand and tried to justify herself.


    Our mother? Ironic words


    But Be didn''t know whether Linda Su knew the truth or not. She wanted to observe and then made a


    decision. After all, Linda cared about her before.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back." She turned around and walked ahead. She didn''t want to think about


    it. The more she hoped, the more disappointed she was. She didn''t care any more.


    Linda Su said goodbye to her boyfriend in a hurry. That man didn''t even exin to Be. He was


    asking her about Linda Su''s hobby at that time. Or Linda Su just pretended not to know.


    Before Be entered the living room, she saw Rachel Yang, with her hands crossed on her chest and a


    faint smile on her lips, which was chilling. She was dressed in a light green cheongsam, and she


    looked young as well as charming.


    Her father, Kevin Su, felt guilty these years, so he didn''t stop Rachel Yang beating Be. But today,


    Be finally understood that it was guilt to them, to be more urate, it was his cowardice!


    All these years, what she had suffered in the Su Family was equal to the favors they have given. Be


    had done nothing wrong. She was not a fool!


    "Since you are back, please sit down." Rachel Yang looked at Be scornfully and sat on the sofa,


    crossing her legs.


    "Be, you are back. Take a seat please." Kevin Su came down from the second floor with a big smile


    on his face. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Be sat on the sofa lightly and looked at this house. She thought even if she said she didn''t eat,


    Rachel Yang might not give her anything today.


    "Yes, I have." Although she didn''t eat yet.


    "Humph!" Rachel Yang smiled scornfully, "You''ve be a full fledged man in just a few days. I heard


    that you''ve found some powerful backer and took your grandma away. How can youe back now?"


    Be was just looking at her quietly and how the family treated her. Why didn''t she has any self-esteem


    in the past? Did she expect the person in the devil mask to treat her as a family? Stupid!


    "Be, where is your grandma?" Kevin Su approached her and sat down. "If you take her away, tell me,


    or I''ll worry about her."


    "Have you ever worried about her?" Suddenly, Be turned her head, staring at him indifferently and


    calmly, "if you are worried, why did you ask me until today? Daddy. "


    The smile of Kevin Su froze all of a sudden, and he did not know how to answer. He liked Be, but


    because of Rachel Yang, he dared not be close to her.


    Looking at the embarrassing smile of Kevin Su, Rachel Yang red at her and said, "Yo, you have got


    a sharp tongue! Then why did youe back? Your back doesn''t hurt any more? "


    Her body was frozen! ''she even has a vicious smile on her face. How could she speak to me in such a


    cold manner?''! The injury on her back just healed, but she hasn''t had time to deal with it. Even Mason


    saw her and felt sorry for her!


    "Rachel, please don''t. Don''t you have something to ask her for help? You... "


    "Huh! Begging her? Do you think I still need to beg her? She was born to be a disaster. We brought her


    back and let her live with us for a couple of years. However, you lost your business. Don''t you think she


    owe us? " She had been rude to Be over the years.


    Be lowered her head and said coldly, "so what do you want me to do?"


    "Be, I just..." Kevin Su felt ufortable when he saw his indifferent daughter. He was not heartless,


    but this was the most effective way to save the Su Family from crisis.

 Chapter 18 Being Slapped By Her Father

    Chapter 18 Being pped By Her Father


    "Cut the euphemism!" She didn''t want to see his hypocrisy any more. She hadn''t felt her father''s love


    for so many years, instead she suffered a lot because of his cowardice. They were all ruthless. There


    was no need for her to feel sorry.


    "It''s easy and good for you. Have you heard of the Ye Family? They are the owner of the Feiyang


    Group. As long as you marry their second son, William Ye, our family will be saved. Since you are one


    member of this family, you make a sacrifice for whole family. " Rachel Yang was the gentlest ever.


    Be sneered. They had never thought of asking her how she had been through these days. It seemed


    that they had been used to it. Once Be, who had been expelled from the family, would surely appear


    alive.


    Looking at Be, Linda Su sensed something different. She felt a little uneasy. If Be refused, it would


    be her who would marry that cripple.


    "Be, the Ye family is prominent. You will have a good life after marrying him." Linda Su walked close


    to Be with with a consideration look for her.


    Be looked up at her eyes with a sad and beautiful smile. "A man who is still unconscious in the


    hospital bed, even if he wakes up, has to stay in the wheelchair. If he hadn''t had a car ident, how


    could I have the chance to get close to him? "


    Linda Su felt aggrieved and shocked. She couldn''t help but take a step back. "Be, how could you


    How can you say that? I I have a boyfriend. "


    "You broke up with him a long time ago. But you wanted me to promise to marry into the Ye Family for


    you, so you entangled with him. What''s more, you asked your mother to beat me." Her calm words


    surprised everyone present.


    Kevin Su and Rachel Yang looked at each other. They did not expect that Be knew about it.


    Rachel Yang gave Linda Su''s a look to stop talking. She squinted and looked at Be up and down.


    "Who told you that? You didn''t even call me mum like before?"


    Kevin Su looked at her daughter, feeling sad. He still underestimated Be. It was indeed the time for


    her to know the truth.


    "Don''t you feel disgusted? Someone not your biological daughter called you mother, and father


    concealed it from me for so many years. I have so many scars on my back. If I go to the police station


    to sue you, I guess you will be put into prison. After all, the Su Family is on the decline. Bribes... If I


    really marry into the Ye Family, I would do something. " These cold and ruthless words made Kevin


    Su''s heart skip a beat for no reason.


    Kevin Su turned his head and looked at his daughter. This was that woman''s child, and now they


    looked alike. So he had been keeping a distance from his daughter all these years in order to avoid


    thinking of her. Would Be be the same as her?


    However, it is gratifying that even if there was not too much love, she had always been so excellent,


    much better than Linda.


    If it wasn''t for Rachel Yang and Linda, if it wasn''t for the fortune teller to say that Be was born to be a


    disaster, and they are doomed to fall apart, Kevin Su would not treat her like that. He felt sorry for his


    daughter, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I don''t know where you get these bullshit from. I will teach you a lesson!" Yelled Rachel Yang, with her


    eyes wide open


    "Miss Yang, you are not qualified to hit me!" Be stood up and looked at the family, examining their


    rude and cold sneer. Why was she willing to be bullied for such a long time.


    "How dare you!" Rachel Yang stood up suddenly. "Do you want to run away! Just go! Kevin Su! "


    Kevin Su looked at his wife and children perplexedly, with several silver hairs at the temples, and


    turned to Be. "Be, it''s all my fault. I asked you here today to discuss with you about marrying the


    children of the Ye Family. Since you know it, I won''t hide it from you. Now you must help me out, okay?


    "


    Deep inside, Be was disappointed at what her father said.


    "Dad, can I ask you if I agree, will there be any good for me? Every time you drove me out of the


    house, you wouldn''t even ask if I was fine outside. Yes, my life is cheap. so there won''t be any danger


    outside. Why should I do that? What are the advantages? " Be clenched her hands and put her nails


    into them to hold back the tears.


    "I Be, I have no choice. I know you hate me. But I... " He still couldn''t make any promise to her. If the


    prediction was correct, he still did not dare to keep Be by his side.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Be stood up and turned around without hesitation!


    "Stop!" Rachel Yang yelled and ran to her. "You are really something, Be!" As she spoke, she


    habitually reached out her hand and gave her a big p!


    When her hand was about to reach Be''s ear, Be grasped the wrist of Rachel Yang and smiled,


    "Aunt Yang, be careful not to hurt your hand!"


    Linda Su was stunned and looked at Be. How could she be so arrogant today? She clenched her fist


    and rushed to her mother to protect her. Then she spread his arms and said angrily, "Be, what''s


    wrong with you? Do you want to hit my mother?"


    Be was amused. She finally realized that the so-called "my mother" by Linda actually meant that


    Be was an outsider.


    "p!" All of a sudden, Be got pped on her face when she was lost in thought.


    Be looked at Kevin Su in shock. He hit her for the first time for the sake of Rachel Yang!


    As far as she could remember, even though her father never showed up to help her out, he never took


    any actions. Having argued for a few words, Be had been pped.


    Good, very good! All of these had shown who they were! The former Be was so coward that


    everyone was used to bullying her! Now even a little bit of resistance would be enough to make people


    furious, after all, shaking their dignity!


    "Be, why did you do this to your mother?" Kevin Su looked at her angrily.


    Rachel Yang pushed him away in disgust and sat back on the sofa to clean her hands. Her smile at the


    corners of her eyes showed that she was in a good mood. She couldn''t punish this bitch herself, but


    there was always someone to do it for her!


    "Huh! Do you think I don''t know my biological mother is not Rachel Yang? " Be touched her swollen


    cheek with her hand, and her smile was sharp. "How long do you want to hide the truth?"


    "p!" Again, the p fell on her face, and both sides of her cheeks were swollen and red.

 Chapter 19 Mess Up The Plan

    Chapter 19 Mess Up The n


    This time, instead of being more furious, Beughed out loud! Seeing Kevin Su shivering with anger,


    Be inexplicably had a feeling of satisfaction!


    Now that everyone is no longer pretending, after disappointmentes relief, finally no longer stupidly


    expecting anything, no need to amodate anymore!


    Looking at Kevin Su going upstairs angrily, Be felt that her goal was achieved. When he was about to


    turn around and leave, she heard the voice of Rachel Yang. "Butler, close the door. Don''t let Be


    leave! Take her to the room and don''t ever think about leaving! "


    Be was anxious. She did not expect that Rachel Yang would treat her in this way, and her father,


    Kevin Su, agreed!


    She rushed out as fast as she could. If she marry a man lying on the bed forever, she would be a


    puppet of the Ye Family all her life!


    The Ye Family?


    She remembered that Mason belonged to the Ye Family. She could have asked him for help! After she


    came to the Su Family, she felt that it was better to make a deal with Mason than to be treated coldly


    and cruelly by the Su Family!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, she was pulled by the butler to the door before she ran out of the courtyard.


    One of the servants of the Su Family rudely treated her. After being severely punished by Rachel Yang,


    she was dragged into her room.


    After being beaten and scolded enough, the door was mmed shut. She sat in the dark room, and the


    familiar helplessness and fear came over her.


    The door was locked, so she couldn''t get out. Because she lived in the most rudimentary room on the


    first floor, and there was a unified security windows outside, she couldn''t escape.


    "You bitch! Even if you hook up a rich guy to hide your grandma, can he fight against the Ye Family?


    Get yourself ready. Engagement ceremony is tomorrow. You have to go there no matter you want it or


    not! " Rachel Yang kicked the door several times to vent her anger.


    For a moment, it was so quiet outside. Be''s heart was as cold as water. The paradox of arguing with


    them for the first time in seven years tortured her..


    Why didn''t Mason say it was tomorrow? Had she known engagement party would be tomorrow, she


    wouldn''t havee back to the Su Family tonight.


    When she was at a loss, her phone rang.


    It was Mason. He finally had some conscience.


    "Where are you?" Said Mason with a calm tone.


    "Where else can I be? I was locked in a room by them! Why didn''t you tell me that engagement is


    tomorrow? " Be was very angry. She felt like she was fooled by Mason!


    "I just heard about it. You try to escape first. Then I will think of other ways!" He pinched his eyebrows


    and didn''t expect Erin Chen to be so anxious.


    That was exactly what Be was waiting for. She had already figured out a way to escape, but she


    could not do it by herself alone and needed someone to help her.


    "If you put adder outside the yard, I can escape." Since she moved into the Su Family house seven


    years ago, she had slowly loosed the security window, so that her thin body could go through it. But


    since the yard was too high, there was nothing they could depend on. If she jumped down, she would


    break her legs.


    "What?" Mason raised his voice. "Want me to put thedder?"


    "Why do you react so strongly? The wall of Su Family is too high, even no tree outside. I can climb up,


    but dare not jump." She had also observed for a long time, worrying that she would be beaten to death


    in the yard one day. She was well prepared.


    Hearing her pathetic voice, Mason frowned and said, "Wait for half an hour."


    Be agreed, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Mason told Mark Liang to prepare a simpledder. Mason also told him not to tell


    anyone.


    Poor Mark Liang, who was dating at the bar, is called back like this, as if to do something shameful.


    Holding her cell phone, Be heard three of them upstairs discussing something. She couldn''t hear it


    clearly, but it made her feel uneasy. Needless to ask, she knew that they were discussing how to make


    sure the engagement go smoothly tomorrow. After all, they hadn''t expected that she had known


    everything.


    Be, who had fought with them, didn''t know why she felt relieved. Otherwise, in situation like today,


    she would be criticized and punished by Rachel Yang and born it in the room


    Every time Be thought of the past, her heart was convulsing. Rachel Yang was an ungrateful


    stepmother who had been pestering Be for seven years and used Be as a tool to vent her anger. If


    Be''s mother knew that, would she feel sorry for Be?


    Be really wanted to know who her mother was and where had she gone?


    Why? Why did everyone keep it from her? Did they hide anything from her?


    Twenty minutester, Mason called her and asked her to go out.


    She wiped her tears and packed up her things quickly. A backpack alone could take all her belongings


    in the Su Family. Deep down, she didn''t expect anything from this family either.


    After throwing her bag outside, she picked up an iron bar and jumped to the ground from a crack which


    she could barely go out. It was toote to look back at this seven-year-old home. Be ran to a hidden


    corner and climbed to the top of the wall by a big tree.


    When Mason saw Be at night, she was squatting on the wall and ready to jump down. She is


    dressed in a simple ck leisure suit, which made people want to protect her in the dark.


    "Hey, wait!" Mason immediately let people put up thedder, this girl really dared to jump.


    Be saw that they were fast. She hurriedly got down from thedder. If she was to be foundter, she


    could not escape from this ce.


    Mason stretched out his arms and was about to catch her, but he was pushed away.


    Mason sneered, "Pretentious! You have nned to cooperate with me, but pretend to be innocent, and


    rify the rtionship with me. "


    "¡­¡­" Be bit her lips. "I just want to get off by myself."


    Mason didn''t respond. He sat in the car and ordered, "Go back!"


    The next day, an unexpected event happened in L City. The president of the Ye Family suddenly


    announced his love affair. The most interesting thing was that Erin Chen, the mother of Mason,


    announced that her second son, William Ye, was about to be engaged to Su''s daughter.


    It was known to all that William Ye was still lying in hospital, unable to wake up. The daughter of the Su


    Family must be a victim.


    But a day passed, there was no news about the Ye Group. Even if the reporters blocked every corner,


    no new news came out. In the meantime, the building of the Feiyang Group was crowded with


    reporters who were crouching and waiting for the news.


    The two handsome men were the focus of women in L City and even the whole country. Now, both of


    them were going to announce their engagement. Isn''t that breaking thousands of young girls'' dreams?


    Mason sat in her office and tapped the wooden table from time to time. "My mom is really fast. She


    didn''t call me, indicating that they already knew the truth, or she still not cared about me."

 Chapter 20 Confession Of Love From Ex-girlfriend

    Chapter 20 Confession Of Love From Ex-girlfriend


    With a mischievous look, Mark Liang crossed his legs, like a naughty child. "If she calls you now and


    tells you anything, she must be mad! Who knows God help you to meet Be in the heavy rain and now


    it''s totally different! "


    Speaking of this, Mason lost in thought, his eyes became gentle. The existence of that woman


    somehow distracted him these days.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Just then, the beautiful secretary knocked on the door and came in. "Mr.


    Mason, Miss Bai is here. She is waiting for you in the reception room."


    After saying that, the beautiful secretary nodded and left. Mark Liang sighed and said, "Look. She dare


    not to stay in your office for one more second. How did you make it?"


    Mason wasn''t surprised at Lucy Bai''s arrival, but he wasn''t as ecstatic as two years ago.


    knowing Mason very well, Mark Liang smiled mysteriously. "As an outstanding assistant, I''m afraid I


    can predict something for you."


    "You know what? I don''t need your help." No matter what the situation was now, although it was not


    necessary to be with her, he still needed to be apanied.


    Mason walked out of the office, followed by Mark Liang. "I bet your ex-girlfriend does note to you


    out of love. Instead, she cares more about your money."


    Mason stopped and turned to look at Mark Liang coldly.


    "Hehe." Mark Liang smiled dryly. "Well, Be needs me to bring her something. I''m leaving now."


    "What thing does she need?" He frowned and wondered why his own woman should ept gift from


    another man.


    ''It''s not easy to be around this man!'' eximed Mark Liang in his mind. Mason was really nervous


    about Be, but he still made things worse.


    "Since you have locked her up at home, she needs something urgent. Didn''t you tell me to be


    responsible for her needs yesterday?"


    "Desire?" Mason turned around and said coldly, "Leave her alone. We''ll talk after work."


    "But what she needs is Sanitary towel! " He also felt very morose and wondered why he had to buy


    such an embarrassing thing for a woman, especially for Mason'' woman!


    He stopped and heard a prating order, "I''ll send it to herter!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Mason, Mark Liang rolled his eyes and said, "Why don''t you ask


    maid to do it for you? "


    It was interesting. In Mark''s eyes, Be was a magic woman. Mason didn''t care about details like this


    when he was dating with Lucy.


    Lucy Bai worn a long pink dress down to the knees. She remembered that Mason had said that he


    didn''t like girls to wear too short skirts. The pink makes Lucy white, now Lucy looked even younger but


    not as attractive as she had been two years ago. Mason himself was also confused. Was it because of


    time?


    "Mason, you..." Standing up from her seat, Lucy didn''t know what to say for a moment. She hesitated


    for a moment and then changed her words, "I didn''t expect that you have a girlfriend."


    Mason only sat next to her, peeled a new orange for her and thought about something else.


    "Or do you have to make your rtionship public because of some reason? I remember that you were


    single. Did you fall in love with someone at first sight? " She tried her best to be calm.


    Fall in love at first sight? ''Fell in love with Be at first sight?'' Mason thought carefully? It should be


    Well, they were very intimateit the first time they had seen each other.


    Lucy was taken aback when she saw Mason smiling sweetly. Although it disappeared in a sh, she


    saw it clearly. So, she regret and hate the woman particrly!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ''Who is she? Why does Mason likes her so much?'' she thought. She remembered that they had known


    each other very well since they were kids, but he treated her differently from others. She wondered why


    they announced their new rtionship to the public today after they had separated for two years?


    Was he making fun of her on purpose? She couldn''t believe that he still med her for abandoning him


    and chose to pursue her career.


    Mason came back to his senses. Noticing that Lucy didn''t look well, he asked with concern, "what''s


    wrong?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to announce your rtionship so soon. It seems that I have no chance


    now. But have I seen that woman? Is the one I met in the YM Gardenst time? " If it was really that


    woman, Lucy Bai was a little scared.


    Mason smiled, neither admitted nor denied. She looked at Lucy gently and said, "Lucy, you''ll support


    me no matter whom I will get engaged with, right? Just as you said two years ago when you left, if I find


    someone I love in these two years, you will bless me. Is that so? "


    Lucy Bai''s eyes turned red with tears. Her long eyshes were almost popped out from tears in eyes.


    "Mason, do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    "Yes." He nodded seriously.


    "Actually..." Lucy Bai bit her lips and clenched her fists nervously. "I want to be with you this time. Too


    many things have happened in the past two years. I finally figured it out two months ago, because I


    have never forgotten you in the past two years. " With a bitter smile, a tear dropped from her eye.


    "Unfortunately, I realize it toote."


    Mason was stunned. When her tear fell in his hand, his heart was gripped. At this moment, he suddenly


    lost control of himself and felt sorry for this gentle and beautiful woman as before. He had been in love


    with Lucy for so many years. Because he knew her career and knew that he was not that important in


    her heart, he gradually took his true heart back.


    But now, did she cry for him?


    "Lucy," Said Mason softly. The softness in his eyes was what she was familiar with.


    "I understand. Although I won''t wish you happiness, I do feel happy for you. But I heard it''s the girl you


    saved. Do you really like her? " She was unconvinced. She thought, ''why is that girl? She dresses


    rather ordinary and normal boys may like her. But isn''t Mason fond of delicate girls like me all the


    time?''?


    Mason walked over to her and scooped her into his arms. "It''s a long story. At present, we''ve made it


    public for some reason. I think you''ve already guessed it I''ll tell you about itter. "

 Chapter 21 He Got Confused

    Chapter 21 He Got Confused


    Thrilled, Lucy Bai wiped off her tears and grabbed Mason''s hand. "Really? I still have a chance, right? "


    If she didn''t fight for it now, he might really be with that woman!


    She didn''t understand it before, but now she finally knew that the Ye Family was the best choice for her.


    She had a good impression of Mason. Therefore, no matter what difficulties or hindrance she


    encountered, as long as she had time, she would fight for it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason looked at her and nodded with a smile. After a few seconds, he reached out and touched her


    head, saying, "Okay, you can go now. We''ll talkter."


    "Then we can get in touch with each other at any time. Can I have a chat with you anytime I want?"


    Having gotten the answer she wanted, Lucy Bai was thrilled and stood up from the sofa.


    "At any time. Now that you''re back, if you need any help, just tell me." He knew that there were some


    problems with Lucy''s career recently, but she hadn''t mentioned it.


    "Okay, I know." Lucy Bai was so happy that she finally got his consent.


    After sending Lucy out, Mark Liang came to the office and sighed when he saw Mason lost in thought.


    "Boss, this is for Miss Su. Do you still want to give it to her?" It seemed that Lucy Bai''s n worked.


    Mason changed his mind.


    At that time, Be, who had been suffering in Mason''s home, had to ask May for help, so that she could


    get the sanitary napkin she usually wore.


    She thought, ''Mason is really an asshole. She doesn''t even been allowed to buy anything. Maybe in the


    future, she will be controlled by him.''.


    At the moment, Be was more concerned about her grandma''s health condition and her family''s


    response. But fromst night, she couldn''t get the news because her phone had been confiscated by


    Mason. Therefore, she could only stay at home and wait for Mason toe back.


    In the evening, Mason came back with a strong smell of alcohol. When Be saw him, she went


    downstairs from the second floor and tried to take her phone back.


    "Why are you running so fast? Are you worried about me?" Noticing that Be was wearing a white


    dress and looked as tender as a delicate flower, Mason felt that she was particrly charming.


    Be avoided his arm, lest he would lean her on the shoulder. "Can you give me the phone now?"


    Staring at the palm of her hand, Mason took off her coat and took the cup that May handed to him.


    "No."


    "Even if you don''t give it to me, at least let me see my grandma!" She had been worried about her for


    the whole day and she couldn''t trust Mason. To verify his promise, she wanted to see grandma.


    "Don''t worry. We can take her home tomorrow. It''ste now. Go to bed early. " After saying that, he


    turned around and went upstairs. He walked unsteadily with the support of the stairs, not pretending to


    be drunk.


    Be had no choice but to wait.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Be asked and knocked on his door. May told her that her cell phone was in


    his room and was locked, but she knew that she could find it in his room.


    "Come in."


    Be opened the door and saw him in a bath towel. His body was perfect, with water drops dripping


    down from his hair to the ground.


    "What Put on your clothes! " She turned around and stood at the door. She suddenly regretted asking


    him for her cell phone at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve seen me naked before."


    "You!" Be turned around and red at him. "Give me the phone, now!"


    "Stay with me tonight if you want, or you can''t see your grandma tomorrow." He dried his hair casually


    and slowly approached her.


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Have you taken a shower?"


    "Go away, show some respect." Somehow, Be felt that she was in danger. She walked towards the


    door and said, "Never mind. I''ll talk to you tomorrow."


    "Where are we going?" Suddenly, her wrist was held. "Tomorrow is toote."


    "Please show some respect. If something happens again like before, I won''t forgive you!" Even if she


    had something to ask for, Be didn''t want to use her body.


    The light in Mason''s eyes dimmed. When he remembered what Lucy had said to him, his mind was in a


    mess. He waved his hand and said, "You can go back now. I''ll give you my phone." He opened a


    drawer and handed Be''s cell phone to her.


    Be was a little surprised. Mason was easy to get along with today. She took the phone and ran out of


    the room.


    When she went back to her room and turned on her cell phone, she saw a lot of missed calls and text


    messages. What was strange was that there was a strange number except Rachel Yang''s and Kevin


    Su''s. He even sent a message. She clicked it and found it was from Jack Wen?


    "Be, I got some information about you from Linda Su by ident. Are you okay? I''m Jack.


    Remember to reply. "


    Jack Wen? It was a good-looking man with ck and gentle eyes who was a close friend of Linda Su.


    She had already known that Linda Su liked Jack Wen, so what could he want by contacting her?


    But she couldn''t protect herself now, so she needed a friend''s help. After all, they used to be familiar


    with each other. Thinking of this, Be sent him a message.


    "Hi, Jack." She thought it would be better not to ask for his help because she just got in touch with him.


    Besides, Be didn''t know what she want from him.


    More friends mean more chances. She didn''t know it before, but now, she really couldn''t find a way out.


    It was not until now she understood this. It''s better than starved to death on the street in the future.


    She was very worried the whole day and finally calmed down.So, she fell asleep immediately.


    Early in the morning, Be''s phone rang loudly. She was confused who was looking for her so early. He


    picked up the phone and found it was Linda Su.


    "Be, what the hell are you doing? Why didn''t you call me when you are running away from home?" It


    was rare to see Linda Su so angry. It seemed that the Su Family was not peacefulst night.


    Be smiled. "It''s early in the morning. I thought it was something important. If your mother hadn''t


    forced me to marry a man ina, I wouldn''t have escaped. If I hadn''t left, I would have been locked


    up in this room now. "


    "You are the most suitable person. The Su Family raised you up and cared about your useless


    grandma. It was all because of you that Dad''spany became like this. Can you get away with it if


    you escape?" The way she spoke was exactly the same as Rachel Yang.


    "You are finally not pretending, you and your mom cheated me so many years!" Over the years, she


    tried many times to get close to Rachel Yang to get mother''s love. It was all false statement from Linda,


    such as maybe she didn''t behave well. Linda incited and yed tricks on Be again and again. In


    retrospect, Be couldn''t swallow her anger and was very furious!

 Chapter 22 Encounter With Old Friends In The Hospital

    Chapter 22 Encounter With Old Friends In The Hospital


    Linda Suughedcently. "Shocked and angry, right? In the past few years, we have a lot of fun


    thanks to you."


    "Then I will spare no effort to find more fun for you! I know nothing, but I know to be grateful. Let''s wait


    and see! " Then Be hung up the phone!


    She would try her best to get back what the Su Family owed her. The more they are worse to her, the


    more she wanted to know who her real mother was. Why didn''t the Su Family talk about this?


    Half a minuteter, Linda Su called her again. Originally, Be didn''t care about it. However, as the


    phone rang for five or six times, she was curious about what Linda Su was going to say?


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Whose mistress are you? How can you be so confident?" Trying to suppress her anger, Linda smiled


    and said, "I have to tell you that you''d better marry a young and handsome man rather than be raised


    by an old man. William Ye would wake up soon. I heard from the Ye Family that he had signs of waking


    up soon. If I were you, I would wait for him to wake up. "


    Be was stunned. Although what she said was vicious, it sounded reasonable. It was better than


    being tortured by a vicious bitch like Mason. However, it was obvious that William Ye was no match to


    Mason. After all, the Ye Family''s property was under Mason''s control now, and she needed experts to


    treat her grandma. Since she were on board, how could she easily escape?


    She had witnessed the sinister and cunning of Mason more than once!


    "Well, it seems that my guess is right. You are a mistress to someone !" "Did Jack Wen contact you?


    Maybe you don''t know that has been in love with you for three years. If he knows that you are kept by


    an old man, he must be very sad."


    "What did you say?" "You mean he..."


    "...!" Hunging up the phone, Linda Su satisfied atst.


    Inexplicably, Be looked at the phone and smiled bitterly. ''Does Jack like her?''? And he liked her for


    three years. How could that be possible? She remembered that Jack was one of the excellent students


    at the medical school. She heard that he went abroad for further studyter. Did hee back? Even if


    it was true, she didn''t like Jack at all.


    Linda Su didn''t want her man like another girl.


    After washing, Mason came to her.


    "Let''s go to the hospital after breakfast." He reached out and took her hand.


    Be stepped back and asked him in doubt, "Why are you so kind?"


    "Even if it is not out of kindness, it is a cooperation. As long as you cooperate with me, I will treat you


    well. " He put his hand in his pocket and turned to go downstairs.


    Be agreed with him. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be so generous.


    "By the way, tell grandma we were a couple. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to handle ." Mason


    stopped and emphasized.


    "¡­¡­" Will that make things easier? And her grandma would definitely ask her when they would get


    married.


    After the breakfast, Mason studied the dress Be was wearing and ordered, "Put on that light blue


    dress."


    Be was displeased and thought that why he cared about what kind of clothes she wore?


    "Do you want to go to the hospital to see the old people in such short shorts?" Her shorts were so eye-


    catching that anyone would be attracted.


    "But that blue one is too long. It''s so hot in summer!" She knew that blue dress was made of thick fabric


    and looked like ady in that dress. But she felt hot and that dress reached her feet.


    "It''s up to you. Be quick!" She picked up a tissue, wiped his mouth and turned to the second floor.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Beined impatiently


    The girl snickered, "Miss Su, you have attractive legs and would draw men''s attention. Mr. Mason


    doesn''t want that happen."


    "Ha ha." she had long legs. Was she wrong? "That is how your boss treats Lucy Bai. Her job requires


    her to wear bikini, and kiss. Does he want to break up with her?"


    "Miss Su, keep your voice down." May looked upstairs nervously.


    Besides, I have nothing to do with him. Why should he even care about me? " Be had never seen


    such a straight man, "why does he not care about his girlfriend but me?" Thinking of that he wanted her


    to be his girlfriend, Be felt that this man was unreasonable.


    When Be poked the egg with chopsticks while ndering in her heart, she heard a voice that


    sounded like from hell. "Are you finished?"


    "What?" Be was frightened to throw away the eggs and looked at him, dumbfounded.


    May immediately lowered her head. It was none of her business. She reminded her several times, but


    she just kept saying it.


    " Hurry up and get changed. I have a meeting to attend!" Before she could say anything, Mason walked


    out of the living room to get to the car.


    Be stood up and rushed upstairs to change her clothes as quickly as she could. As a man, he didn''t


    have to care about anything.


    Although she thought so, she obediently changed to a fresh white knee length skirt with the red


    embroidery on the chest, which was especially fresh and lovely.


    Noticing that Be was in a white dress, TMason focused her gaze on her for a few seconds. Then he


    drove the car slowly, as if he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Be was wondering why the driver was not here. They were even more embarrassed sitting in the car!


    "When can I get a job?" Even if she had to cooperate with him, she had to find a job to make money.


    "Not this month." Mason turned around and looked at her. She looked calm, but there was a hint of


    youth on her face. Being twenty two years old was indeed the most beautiful moment for a girl.


    "All right." Be was reluctant to say any more, so they two were silent.


    After arriving at the hospital, Be picked some fruits that her grandma liked and went to the VIP


    caregiver.


    But in the hallway, she saw a familiar man walking towards her. Be lowered her head and walked


    behind Mason.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    To her surprise, Jack Wen recognized her and shouted excitedly, "Be?"


    They both were stunned by the voice. Mason turned around and looked at the man in white, frowning.


    Be looked at Jack Wen and pretended to be surprised. "Jack? Why are you here? "


    "It''s you, really. I thought I was wrong. I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re getting more and more


    beautiful." Jack reached out his hand and gave her a warm smile.

 Chapter 23 Tough Women

    Chapter 23 Tough Women


    Be smiled, "Thank you. I didn''t expect you toe back and work here? "


    "Yes, I just came back from abroad. Why are you here? " He then looked at Mason, who hid his


    emotions well. Mason knew this man.


    "Oh, I am here to visit my grandma. She is in hospital." What made Be more embarrassed was that


    in everyone''s eyes, she was the person who worked to make money during her break. How could she


    afford her grandma to live in such a ce?


    "Well, I won''t bother you now. I will visit grandma when I have time." Jack Wen didn''t say much. He


    waved at her politely. "You called me yesterday, right? Keep in touch"


    "Okay." She turned to look at Jack Wen with a smile. In fact, he had always taken care of her at school.


    That was why Linda Su thought he liked her.


    Mason stared at Be watching obsessively in the direction the man left, his eyes full of rage. When


    they were chatting just now, they didn''t take Mason serious. The key point was that Be''s eyes never


    left him. Was that person so important?


    "Hey! Don''t look at him anymore. He has already gone away! " Mason pushed the door open and


    walked into the ward.


    Be curled up her lips and followed suits.


    "Be, you are here! Let me have a look!" When grandma saw her granddaughtering in with a


    handsome young man, she smiled from ear to ear, "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Grandma..." She turned to look at Mason, who was smiling faintly. "Yes, he is."


    "Let me have a look, I know that you have a good eye. This is much better than Linda''s boyfriend. Your


    mother framed you for seducing Linda''s boyfriend but he was not good enough to you!" She felt


    awkward when she heard waht her grandma said.


    "How''s grandmother doing? Are you getting better?" Sitting beside her grandma''s bed, Mason held her


    hand, looking gentle and graceful.


    "Don''t worry about me. You just need to look at me from time to time. The most important thing is to be


    nice to Be. I''m fine." Looking Mason carefully, grandma was super happy.


    Looking at him, Be was in a daze. What would happen if she took her real boyfriend to visit


    grandma? But she didn''t know that whether this would happen or not in her lifetime.


    Her grandma seemed to be very satisfied with Mason, so she held his hand and chatted with him for a


    long time. She even told him to take good care of Be until she felt tired and drove them out of the


    ward.


    Be was speechless. She knew her grandma was straight forward but mentioning marriage and


    having babies is out of Be''s expectation.


    Be left the hospital quickly. Although she had a headache, she was relieved as long as her grandma


    was safe. But she didn''t dare to mention anything about her biological mother. Her grandma must hide


    the truth for some reasons. Besides, grandma must have heard her argument with the Su Family, so it


    was not proper to mention this.


    After getting out of the hospital, Mason was in a good mood. When he found Be was absent-minded,


    he walked up to her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Be looked at him indifferently. "Thank you for taking me to see my grandma. Grandma seems to be


    very happy. But didn''t you say that you had a meeting to attend? I can go back by myself. "


    "You don''t like me?" "But grandpa told me that she want to have a great-grandson."


    "That would be none of your business. You must be careful not let your honey misunderstood. Women


    are narrow-minded." She couldn''t live on her own now, so she wouldn''t have any fantasy about the


    romantic rtionship. Besides, there were a lot of pretty girls around him. That was not she want.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then who do you want to be your son''s father? The doctor?" Mason was interested in the doctor he


    had met in the corridor.


    "Doctor?" Suddenly, Be thought of Jack Wen. "You are talking about him. He is my senior, not my ex


    -boyfriend. What are you talking about? But you seem not so busy today. If there is nothing else, I will


    go back first. "


    "Don''t worry. You still have work to doter. Go to thepany with me." He took Be''s hand and got


    on the car.


    "Hello!" Before Be could refuse, she was dragged into the car and driven to thepany.


    "Well, you don''t want to go?" He suddenly got close to her face and kissed her on the lips.


    Be wiped the saliva from her face, ring at him. "Stay away from me! Mason, are men all like this?


    Since you love Lucy Bai so much, I advise you not to mess around with other women! If it were not for


    my grandmother, do you think I would be at your disposal? "


    Mason''s face soured at her words. Never had he heard her speak so harshly. Speaking of Lucy Bai, he


    was confused and furious!


    "Okay! You can go back. " He wore a cold face, totally different from his previous attitude.


    "¡­¡­" She didn''t know what to do under such a circumstance.


    "Get out!" He shouted coldly!


    "Why do you get so angry?" When the car stopped, Be quickly got off the car and mmed the door.


    Bad girl! She was so obedient that the blood vessels on his forehead bulged. What an unruly woman.


    Even Lucy Bai didn''t dare to speak to him like that.


    However, since she had left, how could he go back and find her? He would never be the one to


    compromise!


    At the same time, Be stood by the roadside, feeling amused after the car galloped away. Although he


    was a CEO, she felt like he was a little childish.


    Arriving at thepany, Mason felt bad when he found Mr. Yang''s daughter, Shelley Yang, was waiting


    for him.


    Shelley Yang was the daughter of Marvin Yang, one of his important partners. So Shelley Yang couldn''t


    be fooled. But he was terrified by the greedy look in her eyes.


    At the resting area outside the president''s office, a woman in a pink dress stood up excitedly, picked up


    a pot of soup andughed, "Mr. Mason, you are finally here. I thought you wouldn''t go to work today.


    The soup I made is still hot. By the way, I bought you the most delicious steam bud. "


    When Mark Liang came out from the other side and saw the stern look on Mason''s face, he couldn''t


    help but turn around in a hurry. He didn''t want to be asked by Mason to handle this situation!


    "Mark Liang,e here!" At the first nce, Mason saw Mark Liang was about to leave. His voice was


    so cold that no one could tell what he was thinking about.


    Shelley Yang held Mason''s arm and smiled, "Why did you ask him toe here? I just want to be


    alone with you."


    As they walked into the office arm in arm, Mason said indifferently, "I am not hungry. Give it to Mark


    Liang."


    Shelley was angry. "I made the soup specially for you. You must have it. And you must have had


    breakfast a long time ago. You can take a rest by having some soup. It''s light, not greasy. "

 Chapter 24 Inexplicable Tenderness

    Chapter 24 Inexplicable Tenderness


    Mark Liang entered the office reluctantly and didn''t bother to feel sorry for this woman. Every time he


    has to take the soup she made, didn''t she feel apologetic?


    "Did you have breakfast?" Mason stared at Mark Liang calmly.


    But Mark Liang knew that he couldn''t answer it honestly. Although Shelley Yang''s soup was really


    delicious, it was not a permanent solution.


    Everyone in thepany knew that Shelley Yang''s relentless pursuit of Mason. If it went on like this,


    Mark Liang would not dare to go to work.


    "Mason..." Shelley Yang stared at him. "Won''t you taste it?"


    "Miss Yang, I''m hungry. Can I do it for Mr. Mason?" Mark Liang picked up the bowl and sat down on the


    chair. He couldn''t let the beauty down.


    Shelley Yang stamped her foot in anger, but she was not the kind of person who would give up easily.


    Now she was with him, she felt happy even though she was watching him working.


    He opened the box and had the soup, which annoyed Mason. However, Mason couldn''t do anything


    about him at this time.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Good timing! He answered the phone and said gently, "hello. What''s up?"


    Mark Liang raised his head and thought, ''who would call him at this time? If it were a woman, she


    would be frightened by the gentle Mason.''.


    "Okay. I''ll leave you alone." Upon hearing his reply, he realized that the woman wasn''t smart enough.


    She should have told Mason that she wanted to meet him now.


    As soon as Mason hung up the phone, a disappointing look shed across his face.


    "Who is it?" Shelley Yang didn''t like he treat others in such a tender way. "Is she your new girlfriend?


    Why can''t you be with me? Lucy Bai isn''t for you. I don''t think any woman in the entertainment circle


    deserve you! " She knew that the only person who had a rtionship with Mason was the famous Lucy


    Bai.


    It was said that Lucy Bai had sacrificed a lot for her career. She not only attended a lot of social


    activities but also went abroad to shoot. Pictures such as ying with another man on the beach


    shocked a lot ofizens.


    "I..." When he was about to say something, he saw the phone lit up again and the word "Be" made


    him smile.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Hello, what''s up?" A gentle voice was heard. Be was so scared that she thought she might have


    made a mistake.


    "What Are you okay? Why are you so gentle to me? It''s so disgusting! " Then she rubbed the goose


    bumps on her body and continued, "Well, even if I want to cooperate with you, you can''t restrict my


    freedom. Can''t I go out and take a walk?"


    "No way." Leaning against the chair, Mason asked casually, "Where do you want to go? You have to


    get my permission before you meet another man. "


    Hearing this, Mark Liang was stunned, who was this? He had never heard such sweet words from


    Mason.


    "Haven''t you made an appointment to meet your parents in the afternoon? Mark Liang will take you to


    buy clothes. You don''t need to prepare anything else. "


    "By the way, remember to be a stunner. I don''t like the smell of perfume. Your unique body scent is


    better."


    "Honey, I''ll wait for you." Then he smirked at his phone and hung up.


    Mark Liang was shocked. He organized all the information he got.


    Mason had told him that Be smelled good, but he didn''t smell. He looked for Be for two years. It


    was just because of the scent that he finally lost his virginity.


    And every time Shelley Yang came, she gave off a strong smell of perfume. Mason hated strong


    perfume, but had a crush on Be''s natural scent. Obviously, he was telling Shelley Yang that he had a


    girlfriend.


    ''Wow, what a show!''! Besides, what Mark Liang wanted to know the most was whether Mason would


    take Be to see his parents! His mother was about to lose her temper.


    "Mason, what you just now was true?" Shelley Yang frowned and felt extremely sad. She had chased


    him for so long, and it turned out that he had a girlfriend. This was really a huge humiliation! Was it fun


    to bully people on purpose?


    "Yes!" Mason looked into her eyes and said, "I just knew a few days ago that I liked her. I''ve told you


    long ago that I don''t like you. I''m sure that woman like you will definitely find a more suitable one. But I


    like a challenging woman! " When he finished thest sentence, his smiling face made Shelley jealous.


    "You! You did it on purpose, didn''t you! I am so nice to you, how could you so ruthless! " Shelley Yang


    angrily pointed at him. "Who is she? I want to know what she looks like. What is challenging like!"


    Mark Liang was worried about her so much. If she met Be, she would definitely feel ashamed. After


    all, Be was born to be a beauty. Be did not need to wear luxury brands like her and very attractive


    just standing there. What''s more, she had unique scent. She won!


    But she had no weakness. She was not gentle at all, and was rude to Mason. Maybe this was the so-


    called challenge for him! This was going to be funny. Men were creatures with strong desire of


    conquest. It was true that they were not much interested in women who offered toe closer.


    "Miss Yang, I''m sorry. I don''t want her to be bullied." His words hurt her deeply.


    Covering his face with one of his hands, Mark Liang thought ''Can''t you be a little more tactful?''


    "You!" Shelley Yang was trembling with anger. He had been perfunctory for a long time, but he had


    never been so ruthless like today!


    She held back her tears and stamped her feet. Her high heels were going to break. She grabbed her


    bag, rushed out of the door and shouted angrily, "Mason, I hate you!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Wiping his mouth with a napkin, Mark Liang said, "The soup is delicious.


    Show some mercy!"


    "Shut up!" Mason pressed his temples and said, "Take her to shop. We''ll go to the old house tonight."


    Mason was relieved after Shelley Yang went away. But when Be called, he changed the n


    suddenly. Now he was regret.


    Not daring to say anything more, Mark Liang stood up and took the meal box away. "The arrangement


    is ahead of schedule?" he asked


    "Yes!" He said in a soft voice, "Go to make some preparations."


    "Got it." Mark Liang knew that when Mason became serious, he couldn''t joke with him or ask the


    questions that he doesn''t want to answer. He was in a bad mood now.

 Chapter 25 Just Like A Young Couple

    Chapter 25 Just Like A Young Couple


    Be, who just returned to the YM Garden, walked back and forth in her room. She cursed Mason as


    she went crazy!


    "Why did he want her meet parents tonight? His n was too hasty. Moreover, he was a psycho. He


    said something crazy. It was obvious that he was showing to somebody. What kind of girl did you hook


    up with? How dare you make fun of me? " The reason why Be said so was that she heard the driver


    say that many women liked Mr. Mason and many women took the initiative to pursue him before.


    May was working aside. Hearing what Be said, she could not help snickering. She didn''t know if Mr.


    Mason was destined to be with Be. They looked like a couple when they were together. Unlike when


    he was with Lucy Bai, dull and spiritless, Mr. Mason was more affectionate when he was with Be and


    wore a smile asionally.


    "Miss Su, I think you''d better apply a facial mask as soon as possible. There''s no time for you to


    choose clothester. You''re going to visit the old house tonight, Mr. Mason must introduce you as the


    girlfriend. Mrs. Ye will oppose it. After all, you were supposed to be with William Ye. " May stopped


    abruptly and said, "I''m sorry that I have interrupted you. I have to go now. Anyway, a woman''s face is a


    weapon. "


    Seeing May running away, Be was not only amused, but also thought what she said was reasonable.


    His mother must hate her to death. The war between Mason and his mother must hurt Be. Now that


    take the benefits of Mason, it was inevitable for all these things to happen. She just hoped that the n


    of Mason coulde to an end as soon as possible, and get rid of her as soon as possible.


    She was obedient and applied a facial mask. When she finished, Mark Liang came to pick her up.


    He drove directly to Mason''s exclusive brand Osna. And this was found for Lucy Bai, but he broke up


    with her before told her. In the past two years, Osna had be an open brand store. Many of well-


    known rich youngdies often bought stuff there because of Mason


    Recently, Markhad received an order from Mason that the Osna was half open to the outside world and


    only ultra members were allowed to enter the shop to buy things. Although Osna had a private shop,


    but was picky about the reception conditions.


    Seeing Mason''s expression, Mark Lang knew that he wanted to use Osna as exclusive brand. And this


    person was not Mason herself. After all, few people bought men''s stuff, so this person was very likely to


    be Be.


    Even if it was not Be, he had to get married and start his own business in a short time!


    That was ater story, but Mark Liang had an intuition that the unpredictable Mason had been treating


    Be differently recently.


    "Miss Su, please choose your favorite clothes first. When you finish, I will ask the make-up artist to


    make your hair and makeup." He looked at his watch and said, "I''ll ask Mr. Liu to pick you up two hours


    later."


    "Two hours? Is it that long?" Hearing that she would stay here for two hours with her hair and face at


    the mercy of others, Be felt bored.


    "If everything goes well, this is the shortest time we can get. That''s the best makeup artist in the Ye


    Family. The time is shortest. " He was confused. Hadn''t Be ever worn make-up? But based on her


    skin and appearance, she indeed didn''t need any makeup in her daily life.


    She knew it would take a long time just to put on makeup. Forced love didn''tst long. She couldn''t


    figure out why his father had to be so hard on her mother and used Be as ast resort. Was there


    any unspeakable secret between them?


    Anyway, Be didn''t want to be taken advantage of. She didn''t want to be changed because of her


    grandma.


    Two hourster, Mr. Liu showed up in front of the door on time. He was surprised to see Bee


    out.


    "Su Miss Su? " Miss Su''s makeup was much more stunning thanst time. The eyes of Mr. Mason


    were so sharp. Be was much more beautiful than Lucy Bai who always wore make-up.


    Be only saw the driver, but not Mason. She said indifferently, "Mr. Liu, are we going to see Mr. Mason


    first?"


    "Yes. He asked me to drive you to yourpany first before going home," Mr. Liu nodded, daring not


    look directly into her eyes. He always felt that there was an unspeakable resemnce between Be


    and Mason, who was solemn and stern in thepany.


    Be said nothing. Didn''t she fear of being discussed by them? If they told Lucy Bai that she dressed


    herself up to meet Mason, Lucy Bai would hate Be even more.


    It was none of her business. Anyway, it was Mr. Mason who didn''t think about his girlfriend. If Be


    cared too much, she would be criticized for being hypocritical. Anyway, she and Lucy wouldn''t get


    along with each other.


    After a short while, Be arrived and Mason was waiting for her.


    But she denied the idea soon because the person standing next to Mason was Lucy Bai. The dark


    green dress on Lucy Bai was exactly the same as the one on her.


    Soon, Be understood. As Mr. Mason''s ex-girlfriend, it would be so easy to know where Be went


    and even the clothes she was wearing today. But her reaction was ridiculous. ''I don''t deserve you to do


    this. I am just an excuse for someone to use.''


    All of a sudden, she felt jealous of Lucy Bai. She could have owned the man she loved, but she still


    chose this way. In fact, Mason still loved Lucy Bai, who just does not cherish their rtionship in the


    past.


    ''Will my love be so pathetic?'' thought Be. She wondered if her Mr. right would cherish her in the


    future?


    Seeing Be get out of the car, Mason didn''t move her eyes away. The dark green dress made her skin


    look fairer, and the pearl earrings were a good match. She was glowing now. Since Be was very tall,


    she was even more mysterious than Lucy Bai.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The moment Lucy Bai saw Be, she knew why the designer of Osna hesitated when hearing that she


    would wear the same dress as Be''s!


    Lucy Bai grabbed Mason''s arm tightly and forced him to look at her. He asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    But she couldn''t tell his emotion.


    Lucy Bai could always see love in his eyes when they were together before. But now, she couldn''t


    make sure what was on his mind!

 Chapter 26 Awful Dad

    Chapter 26 Awful Dad


    "Nothing. I just felt a little embarrassed. We are wearing the same dress!" She smiled gently, but in her


    heart, she wished that Be could disappear in an instant.


    When she came out of the film set, she was told that Mason was going to take Be to his home


    tonight. She called Mason and got to know that this decision was made hasty. She hated him so much.


    At that time, she just wanted to act like a child and let Mason be good to her. But unexpectedly, he


    hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Lucy Bai couldn''t stand his coldness, so she put her phone aside and went back to work. After work,


    she realized that she had missed a chance to show up in the Ye Family at night.


    However, when she came here just now, Mason said that Be was just acting along with him, and she


    took the opportunity to say that she could do it too, but Mason refused!


    Feeling the resentment in Lucy Bai''s eyes, Be walked up to her with a smile. The difference in height


    was obvious. Be looked at the dress and said, "I see! You like this dress. Since the true girlfriend is


    here, I should leave you two alone. Mr. Mason, I haven''t had dinner yet, so I won''te with you. But


    why didn''t you let me know that the n was changed? "


    She was very proud that she finally got rid of them. After all, if Lucy Bai went to the party, Erin Chen


    might be very angry. After all, no one would see William Ye''s wife. And that was what Mason wanted.


    "No way!" He immediately pulled a long face and grabbed her wrist, showing no tenderness. "You have


    to go tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, Lucy Bai stoppedughing. ''Did I bring disgrace on myself?


    Originally, she wanted to go to the Ye family. Anyway, he just needed a girlfriend to piss his mother off.


    But now, he would rather choose a woman he had only known for a few days than refuse her!


    "Mason..." Lucy Bai called out his name weakly. The hurt in her eyes made Mason feel sorry for her.


    He turned back and grabbed Lucy''s hand andforted, "Lucy, she is from the Su family. I must take


    her to see Erin Chen, or..." He didn''t finish his sentence, because Lucy must understand what he


    meant.


    "What?" Lucy Bai looked up at Be in surprise and the tears that just gushed out were gone. "You


    mean, she is William''s..."


    "¡­¡­" He didn''t mean that. He turned to Be for exnation.


    However, Be sneered and looked at Lucy Bai coldly, "Exactly, I was supposed to be given to his


    brother by the Su Family, but your darling stopped me, but please don''t misunderstand, I was just a


    useless gift." Although she said so, she was still a little angry when she heard Mason saying that.


    But she quickly adjusted her state of mind. After all, this was a fact that nobody would doubt.


    "Really?" But when she saw the way Mason looked at her, she was so jealous that she almost went


    mad. It was a woman''s intuition.


    "Well, I have to go now. It''s toote. Lucy, I''ll talk to you some time. " Looking at the delicate and


    touching Lucy, his heart softened. Although he had hated her in the past two years, it was obvious that


    he would not be cruel to her. After all, he once loved her. When she expressed her love to him, he


    would always be moved.


    Seeing that, Be turned around and got into the car, making up her mind to get out of this ce in


    time before the fight began.


    "I know. You go ahead with your work, Mason. There will be a ssmate reunion in a few days. Let''s go


    together. " While saying that, she took a nce at Be, with a kind of provocation and warning.


    Be turned around and couldn''t helpining in her heart, ''stupid!


    The car started. Be decided to make something clear before she went to night home.


    "Mason, I think we need to talk about something. I will pay you back the medical fee of my grandma


    and I will not go back to the Su Family. I won''t agree the marriage with William Ye and ruin your


    happiness. I don''t want to get involved no matter what you are fighting for. If you thing taking my


    grandma to the senior ward and I will thank you, so you can deprive my freedom of life, you are wrong!


    " She had been struggling with this matter these days. After knowing his identity and negotiate with


    him, she realized that she wouldn''t get any benefits, but she had to fight for it.


    She had to find a job before living on her own. More importantly, she must stay away from the Ye


    Family.


    "I deprive you of your freedom? Do I need you to be grateful? " He said in an indifferent tone, turned his


    head closer to her face, and said in a soft and mischievous voice, "and, do you think that the Su Family


    will let you go after you leave the Ye Family?"


    "You!" Be didn''t know what to say. The Su Family couldn''t get in touch with her these days, so they


    might be desperate to know what has happen to her.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number. Mason nced at it, pressed his lips and said nothing. She leaned back in


    an expression as if she had got all in control.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Hello, who''s that?" She didn''t argue with him for the moment and answered the phone.


    "Who''s that? I''m your father!" A furious voice said. It was the first time that Kevin Su had been so mad


    at her. "Where have you been? If you don''te back, you won''t be able to know anything about your


    mother! Do you know what you have done to the Su Family? The Ye Family has said that if you don''t


    go and get engaged to William Ye, they will ask Linda to do it! Now your mother threatened me with her


    life. Can''t you marry him for me? "


    Be listened to him calmly, and the anger and grievance in her eyes grew stronger.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Family? You can live an extravagant life and don''t need to worry about for the


    rest of my life. You have seen my situation. I can''t help you tantly. When can you support yourself?


    You have to take care of grandma. " Kevin Su said with a sigh, as if he was considering for his


    daughter. "Be, it''s really not a bad thing. Why can''t you agree?"


    Be looked out of the window, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and stubbornly


    looked up andughed, "ha! Then why didn''t you let Linda get engaged? Everyone in the world knows


    that she is your only daughter, don''t they? It is her, not me. What''s more, you said it was for my good.


    Why didn''t you give her such a good thing? " Because of anger, she bit her lips hard to prevent others


    from hearing her choking voice.


    "I Your mother didn''t allow it, otherwise... " Kevin Su said with a sigh.


    "She is not my mother!" She corrected him coldly!


    "Kevin Su? What are you talking about? You are still nning on my daughter? If Be this little bitch


    doesn''te back, she''ll live in infamy! Don''t you want to know some information about her mother? If


    you don''t cooperate, she won''t know anything! " The voice of Rachel Yang came. Obviously, she


    wanted to grab the phone and teach Be a lesson.

 Chapter 27 If You Want To Cry, Just Do It

    Chapter 27 If You Want To Cry, Just Do It


    Hearing the argument, Be closed eyes to hide her disappointment.


    "All right, all right, Mind your attitude?" Kevin Su said to her in a soft tone. "Be, when youe back,


    let''s have a good talk. I will tell you about your mother, okay?"


    "Do you know where she is?" Be asked anxiously, "She is still alive, isn''t she?"


    "As long as youe back, dad will tell you everything, okay?" Said Kevin Su in an almost begging


    voice. For thepany''s sake, he had offended Rachel Yang for the first time.


    Be sneered, although she knew he was lying, and he was always like this. But she hesitated


    because of the desire for her own mother.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I can find out the truth about your mother. Don''t forget, if the Su Family knows, why have they hidden it


    from you for so many years? If your biological mother wille back, why did you not know her all


    these years? " Mason interrupted her hesitation, the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth is obvious.


    Be lowered her head. What he said made sense. Otherwise, why all people in the Su Family,


    including grandma, would hide it from her for so long?


    "Who is with you? ''Be, whom did you live with? Is what Linda said the truth? Are you really kept by a


    man? Is that why you don''t listen to your father? " Kevin Su was outraged and raised his voice to


    question again.


    Hearing what he said, Masonughed with one hand propped against his chin. How Kevin Su should


    say that to his daughter?


    Be hung up the phone and turned to look out of the window!


    How could their own father say something like that? There was no need for them to go on talking. As a


    matter of fact, they were a family and Linda Su was the most precious treasure in his heart. If it weren''t


    for the fact that she was still useful, Kevin Su would have lost his patience with her.


    She raised her head and closed her eyes to prevent tears from falling. Crying was the softest action,


    which was useless. No one would see her tears and make her less painful.


    The smell on her was so strong. Did she cry?


    This woman was stubborn. She wanted to cry, but she had to pretend as if nothing had happened. It


    seemed that the scent from her body would be much stronger when she got emotional. Confused, Mr.


    Liu turned around and smelt the fragrance.


    Mason hated to share his privileges with others. This taste belonged to him, and only he could own it.


    He held her head with one hand and pressed her restless head and hand against his chest .Then he


    took her wet hand and said possessively, "Honey, don''t move. Anger would only hurt yourself. You


    have to learn to protect yourself and fight back at the same time! "


    "Let me go!" She was an ungrateful woman. She had never wanted others to console her since she


    was a child, not to mention Mason. She had to fight back!


    "If you want to cry, just do it. Don''t hold it back." Said Mason quietly, not getting angry.


    Gradually, Be didn''t budge a little bit. She leaned against the suit of Mason and a drop of tear quietly


    slipped down her cheek. This man was totally insane! How could he see through her mind and expose


    her pride and self-esteem!


    His heart softened. A sense of pity welled up in his eyes. In fact, in the past two years, the person he


    missed most was not Lucy Bai, but this woman with a unique fragrance. But now, they all appeared in


    front of him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Mason was more cautious than before when it came to rtionships. He was no longer an indifferent


    youth who would easily choose to love. But she was so stubborn. Every time he saw Lucy Bai, the


    tenderness in her eyes would be reced by indifference, which made him very ufortable.


    The reason why he missed Be was because of the enchantment of the scent, or the existence of this


    person. But he was so crazy for Lucy Bai. Even if his heart was cold, every time she treated him gently,


    those beautiful memories would appear in his mind.


    Mason was so frustrated he had no choice but to ignore the fact. Perhaps time would give him an


    answer.


    After she calmed down, she got rid of his arms. At the same time, her brain was running, trying to figure


    out what to do next. On the one hand, the Su Family was very aggressive, on the other hand, she was


    afraid of Mason. If she really made a choice, she couldn''t help her grandma on her own. After all, her


    grandma was getting old and she couldn''t always wander around.


    When she was in a daze, the car had stopped in front of the old house. The house was not old at all


    because it was prepared for the elders of the Ye Family and it wasrge.


    "Let''s go downstairs." Mason reached out a hand and held her gently.


    Be came to herself and saw that it was dark outside. His smile was as perfect as a p. Any woman


    would be thrilled and her heart would race every time they saw her. But she hated this calcting guy.


    Just now, she realized that she had jumped into the trap set by Mason and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    He had been paying close attention to Be''s emotional fluctuation. At this time, seeing that she was


    frowning, he smiled and said, "what are you worried about? If you have anything, you can tell meter


    tonight. I will have a good talk with you."


    Be looked up at him and put her hand in his. Then she got off the car.


    It was the second time that Be came to the Ye family''s mansion. She was not as rxed asst time.


    Erin Chen might have known that Be was the one to be engaged to the son of the Su Family. Now


    she came so tantly. It was clear that they would have aplete conflict.


    The olddy looked at Be seriously when Be entered the hall. Erin Chen and George both looked


    very unhappy. The whole living room was overcast with clouds. When her hands were held by Mason,


    she began to sweat.


    "Sit down and have dinner first." She didn''t look as stern as before.


    "I want to make it clear that if he was really my son! Why does my son choose to stand opposite me


    and his brother? " Erin Chen was on the verge of exploding. She stared at them holding hands, wishing


    to rush over and separate them.


    "Have dinner first. That''s all because you don''t like your son. Which mother will treat her child


    differently? Why don''t you reflect yourself? " Erin Chen could do nothing but to obey the olddy''s


    order.


    George Ye was speaking for his wife. After all, Mason had been cold to them since he was a kid.


    Be sat next to Mason and restless. Although there were full of dishes on the table, it looked rather


    depressing.


    After a while, the olddy began to speak. "Mason, tell me why you are with her. She is the daughter of


    the Su Family and she was supposed to be engaged to William. You know that, right?"

 Chapter 28 Mother Has A Preference

    Chapter 28 Mother Has A Preference


    Mason Ye nced at Erin Chen coldly and said, "I knew itter. It was two years ago when I met Be.


    I fell in love with her at that time. What''s more, she did not agree to be with William, all of which were


    forced by her family. When did we need to wake up a person in bed in this way? "


    "Shut up! He is your little brother! " George Ye banged the chopsticks on the bowl, "Your brother likes


    you the most. Why do you have topete with him for anything?"


    "Not fight? But he had his mother. Someone else was fighting for him. Huh! I have nothing, so I have to


    fight for it on my own! Moreover, he just needed a woman to bring good luck. Why couldn''t he choose


    someone else? I''ve been in love with Be for two years. So, she should be mine. " The nickname was


    so unctuous that it gave people goose bumps.


    So, Be almost became an object to bring good luck. Kevin Su was really good for her!


    "Who knows that you have known each other two years ago? In order to destroy my happiness, you


    are so unreasonable! Now that your grandpa has decided the one who gets married first will gets the


    company in his will, I''ll let him marry. I don''t see why you don''t like anyone else but her? The one you


    love is clearly Lucy Bai. Everyone knows it! " Erin Chen looked at her son, her eyes began to turn red,


    excited to speak loudly, as if she were not treating her own son at all.


    "Two years ago when I almost died, she saved me. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be in so much


    trouble. Even if you don''t like her, you couldn''t push her into an abyss. What''s more, don''t you know


    that we have been living together? Maybe grandma will have great grandson soon. When can she get


    pregnant if she is with William? " What Mason said made sense, but his voice was low, making people


    grind their teeth with hatred.


    "¡­¡­" Be was speechless and almostughed. If she married William, they couldn''t have a baby.


    Besides, the olddy was always fond of having a great grandson, so when she heard that, she would


    definitely support Mason!


    "You! Shut up! " Erin Chen was so angry that she stood up, pointed at her husband and said angrily,


    "Look at your son. What have he learned? He is only good at talking back."


    "It''s all because of you. You only treat William as your son. Thank you, mom." When he said so, he


    nodded at her in a pretentious manner. That pissed Erin Chen off.


    "Mason!" George couldn''t stand it any more and was about to teach him.


    Be got stunned! Arguement between the rich are at great cost.


    "OK, OK, sit down!" "Sit down and be calm. I am still alive." Her voice was neither too fast nor too loud,


    but still heard like thunder.


    Erin Chen sat down and nced at them impatiently.


    "Now I understand. It turns out that you two have known each other for a long time. You saved his life.


    Moreover, all parents should be happy for their children. You can choose whoever you want. Why do


    you have to force your children. Both of them are your sons. Won''t you feel any guilt about what you


    have done to Mason over the years? " The olddy was so effective that they didn''t dare to say


    anything more.


    "But mom, he has been against me in all sincerity. How could he known Be before?" Erin Chen was


    totally indifferent to this olddy.


    "So you don''t know that there is another daughter in the Su Family who knows nothing. Otherwise, why


    didn''t you know herst time?" A cold voice came. Mason turned to take her grandmother''s hand and


    said, "Grandma, you know that they didn''t know Be at allst time. They were thinking of Linda, so I


    didn''t introduce her to you. I don''t want you to look down upon her."


    "¡­¡­" Be rolled her eyes in her mind. Was he so kind-hearted?


    It was a fact. When Erin Chen saw Best time, she did not think that she would be the daughter of


    Kevin Su. Girls from rich families were usually very careful with their meals. However, they didn''t know


    that there was another daughter in the Su Family until two dayster. But the old fox, Kevin Su, had


    more ns than him.


    But he could not resign himself to such a result. He was so angry that William fainted in the hospital


    while Mason gets what he wants. Although Mason was her son, Erin Chen didn''t like Mason at all.


    Moreover, he just called her mom with sarcasm and resentment.


    "You are so smart..." Erin Chen knew her eldest son best, he had been nning this for a long time.


    Mason had always been a troublemaker for everyone.


    "Well, let''s put an end to it! Since Mason liked Be, and you said that Lucy Bai wasn''t good enough for


    the Ye Family," She turned to Mason and asked, "Do you really like her?"


    "Yes. I really like Be. Although she has a bad temper, she is kind and lovely. My life became bright


    and happy because of her. If I choose to marry someone I don''t love, I know I don''t want topete


    with them for anything. " What he was talking about was Erin Chen. He did not go home often in the


    past. And during the Spring Festival, he would go abroad to discuss cooperation after reunion dinner. It


    was just because he put all his attention on work that the Feiyang Group developed so fast.


    Of course, that was not the main reason. Mason had always been unpredictable. No one knew what


    was the most important thing for him. Even when Lucy Bai left him, he hadn''t been so heartbroken.


    Instead, he had remained m and performed well in his own way.


    Ye Johnson looked at his son with worry, "Marriage is a big deal, you can''t y it. I know you are still


    angry with my mom. But this kind of thing... "Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "You take William''s happiness and Be''s happiness as child''s y. I know that William gets better and


    he can choose his own happiness when he wakes up. You''re afraid that I''m too overbearing and don''t


    want to be your wife, right? " Mason fixed his eyes on her father. For so many years, he had never


    been able to see through the minds of his family.


    He clenched Be''s finger and then leaned back on the chair as if nothing had happened. He


    restrained his anger, but it was more difficult to see through him.


    "Let me make it clear today. I am determined to get the Feiyang Group! William doesn''t want this. But


    you are determined to let us fall out with each other because of your selfish purposes! " He narrowed


    his eyes, which made people feel scared and distressed. He looked at Erin Chen and said, "what''s


    more surprising is that you even suspect that I was the person who crashed your car! Huh ha-ha! You


    are such a great mother! "

 Chapter 29 Tacit Agreement

    Chapter 29 Tacit Agreement


    Be turned back to look at Mason. At this moment, he looked unruly, but in fact, the trembling and


    sweat in his palms indicated his inner excitement and helplessness. Her finger was hurt by his grip, but


    she couldn''t help sympathizing with this stubborn man.


    At this moment, Mason needed to give the person who despised him the most powerful side of himself.


    Even though the person was his mother, there was no exception.


    All these years of experience had made her understand Mason. They are simr in some way, but her


    heart ached. She used to feel sorry for herself, but now there was another person who was as


    heartbroken as she was.


    Not until a warm hand covered the back of his hand did Mason realize that he had lost control of his


    emotions. He patted Be''s hands and said with a smile, "Sorry about that. Let''s go back."


    "Grandma, now that we have talked about it, we won''t stay here for dinner." All of a sudden, Mason


    calmed himself down. He appeared to be calm and collected.


    "¡­¡­" She kept a straight face and looked very unhappy. But she could understand Mason. Ever since


    he was a child, he had been cold and distant, not liked by Erin Chen. As time went by, he gradually


    distanced himself from the busy George Ye. Only when he was with her would he treat her kindly and


    visit her from time to time.


    "All right, you may go." Thinking of something, the olddy turned to Be. "Be, don''t take what


    happened today to heart. Since Mason want to be with you, I am happy for you. Come and visit me


    often, not so many people around like today. "


    Be smiled and held her grandma''s hand, "I know, grandma. I wille to see you next time. Today I


    didn''t bring anything to grandma. It''s my fault. "


    Erin Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around and went upstairs in a huff. George sighed and


    turned around to go outside.


    "No need. Be is so beautiful today. I''m sure I''m not mistaken." The olddy sighed, "I have no


    appetite, I feel a little tired. You can go back first."


    "Have a good rest, grandma. I wille to see you another day." Mason gestured the housekeeper to


    come and said, "Take grandma to her room and prepare some light food for herter."


    "Mason is a good child. Just go back," After saying that, she stood up and went back to her room.


    People would be very sad to see her old back.


    She had to worry so many things everyday.


    Coming out of the Ye Family, Mason didn''t say a word, but gave others a cold shoulder.


    Be judiciously kept a distance from him, looking at the lights and pedestrians outside the window.


    Actually, it was not veryte. When she passed by a snack stand, she couldn''t resist the temptation any


    more. She didn''t have anything for dinner and felt a little hungry.


    "Want to eat something? I''ll make some noodles for youter. " Said Mason.


    Be turned around and looked at him unhappily. But seeing him was a little unhappy, so she nodded


    and said, "okay."


    "Let me have a rest." As he spoke, hey down on herp.


    "¡­¡­" She thought it was shoulder,p was not a good idea. Be frowned and pushed him away. She


    was not used to the feeling of being too intimate.


    She should have pushed him. Instead, she was held around the waist by him and changed a


    comfortable posture. "Take a nap. Wake me up when we arrive."


    "I..." She wanted to turn him down. Didn''t he see that?


    She looked at him helplessly and decided to let it go for the sake of his injury.


    What made her own mother hate her so much. At that time, Be also asked whether she did anything


    wrong to make Rachel Yang look at her with a disgusted look. Later, Be knew that it was not her


    mother, then she felt relieved.


    But Mason was different. She was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Why did she act


    like this? Be looked down at him, although he appeared to be morous, and everyone admired his


    status and money, many beauties were looking up at him, hoping to talk to him. In fact, he was just an


    ordinary person.


    Unconsciously, Be touched his hair and found that his hair was soft, which felt good, so she touched


    it more.


    "Don''t move! Are you ying with the cat? " Mason protested all of a sudden. No one had done this to


    her before. Her fingers went through his hair, carrying current that made him at a loss.


    "Okay." Be stuck out her tongue. That was indeed ufortable. She didn''t like to be touched by


    others. Why did she want to try?.


    Resting his head on herp, Mason smiled and changed afortable position to close her eyes for


    rest.


    When she went back to the YM Garden, she found that the light in the living room was on, but nobody


    was there. May didn''t live here and those elder servants were fewer. Only May and the other nanny


    were here. ''doesn''t he want me to be his nanny?'' she thought!


    No, she must find a job.


    "Make some noodles. I''m hungry." Sitting at the dining table, Mason seemed to have something on his


    mind.


    "I''m going to change my clothes. It''s not convenient." She pointed at her dress and high heels.


    "Yes." No one knew what Mason was thinking. When Be went downstairs, she saw Mason staring


    nkly ahead.


    Mason, however, looked like just a normal guy


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, Be took out the fresh noodles from the refrigerator and made two bowls of tomato and egg


    noodles.


    Mason had been sitting quietly at the table, waiting for the dinner.


    "The noodles are ready." Wearing an apron, Be hadn''t taken off her makeup yet, and a strand of hair


    slipped down from her ear, and her perfect side face attracted his attention.


    Mason held her hand and pulled her to sit down. "Thank you." He knew that it was veryte and she


    had to cook even though she hadn''t eaten anything.


    Be looked back at him, not expecting him to say something like that, and the gap between them


    seemed to be not so deep.


    "Just eat. The dishes won''t taste good soon." Be picked up the chopsticks and put all her attention


    on the noodles. She was so hungry.


    Mason looked at the coriander in her bowl and said, "I don''t like coriander."


    "Em?" She liked coriander most, so she cut some and put it on the table. Since he didn''t eat, Be put


    the spoon in her bowl little by little.


    Seeing her serious movement, Mason panicked. No one had ever had a meal with him like this before.


    She used to hate this kind of feeling when someone''s chopsticks were put in her bowl. But now, she felt


    warm of home. A woman and amp, sitting in the kitchen and eating the most delicious noodles. What


    happened in the old house made him nervous and upset, but now he didn''t care about anything. He


    only cared about the face in front of him and the quiet woman next to him.

 Chapter 30 Take Advantage Of Me

    Chapter 30 Take Advantage Of Me


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? Then I''ll make you another bowl. " Seeing him stunned, Be thought


    he didn''t like it, so she stood up and wanted to make a new one.


    "No, thanks." He held her wrist and said, "It''s good. Have a good rest after dinner."


    She was surprised by how well behaved and gentle he was tonight. Be was confused. She peeped at


    him and wondered if he was hurt by Erin Chen.


    "What are you looking at? Am I better than the noodles? " Suddenly, Be felt embarrassed when she


    saw his clear eyes. She lowered her head and gulped down the noodles.


    "Of course the noodles are delicious." She finished her noodles in a hurry.


    Mason said nothing, for he was used to the way Be ate. As time went by, she became more and


    more pleasant to the eye.


    Be quickly finished her dishes and ran upstairs to her room. No matter what, there must be


    something unusual. She couldn''t be too close to this man.


    After that, she took a shower to rx.


    When she went to bed and was about to sleep, someone knocked at the door. It waste. What else


    did he want to do?


    Without even wearing shoes, Be vigntly asked through the door, "what''s wrong?"


    "Open the door first." He was discontented with the feeling of talking through the door.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Be pouted, thinking himself as a big boss. She wouldn''t have done that if his mother hadn''t made fun


    of him. After all, she was the Ye Family''s business. Although they didn''t need to marry William for the


    time being, Mason didn''t intend to let her go.


    "We can talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy." She used to live in a corner and Mason wanted her to live


    next to her. Now, it seemed that the person did it on purpose.


    "Open the door!" He knocked on the door impatiently. "I have something to tell you."


    "Humph! I won''t be tricked. It''ste. What do you have to say! You are a wolf, but you still pretend to be


    innocent at this moment. No way! " He has taken away her virginity two times, which has already


    proved that everyone has a beast heart, and in fact, they have bad ideas when they see an indifferent


    person!


    There was no noise outside, and she looked through the cat''s eye, but she saw no one? Did he go


    back as he was told?


    Then she went to bed again. No matter what, she could always sleep well. But if she stayed upte,


    she would get dark circles under her eyes.


    "Click." a clear voice came to her ears.


    Startled, Be immediately opened her eyes and fumbled for the bedsidemp.


    The more she touched him, the more nervous she became. Then there was a strange noise, and she


    was so frightened that she pulled up the quilt to cover her head and huddled up.


    After a while, Be was scared to death when she felt someone was holding her quilt. Was it a ghost


    here! How dare he touch my quilt? Is he a ghost of power? ''?


    "Let go of me." A voice came overhead and the quilt was dragged forcefully.


    "What? "This voice sounds so familiar?


    Be lifted the quilt and saw a man standing in front of her, only in a white vest.


    "What How... How did youe in! And you frightening me to death at night! " She grabbed the quilt


    and covered it around her chest. What happened that night shed back in her mind. She was on the


    alert.


    "Don''t be panic. I won''t bully you without your consent in the future. I just couldn''t fall asleep and was in


    a bad mood. After all, we slept together before. Why are you so nervous? " As she said so, Mason


    threw back the covers and pulled her into his arms. "Sleep."


    "Mason!" Be waspletely irritated. "Don''t go too far! You''ve bullied me for several times. Am I a


    pushover? "


    "Shut up!" He just wanted to have a good sleep, but she was not honest at all.


    Be was totally pissed off now. She was sure that there was never a woman who had been "slept" by


    the man for the second time, and still listened to him. Until now, she didn''t hurt him, and was still being


    fidgeted as a cushion!


    Damn it! Was she that easy to be bullied?


    She couldn''t help crying. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She raised her


    foot and kicked at him!


    "Ouch!" a scream came from the back. "HM..." suddenly, he released Be and curled up.


    Be was stunned. She was just angry and wanted to teach him a lesson. Was it such a coincidence


    As soon as the tears rolled to her cheeks, she stopped crying. She reached out to turn on the light and


    saw Mason holding himself, looking at her with a pair of horrible eyes.


    "I I don''t mean it. But this one No You can''t me me. You have a girlfriend yourself, but you want to


    sleep with me. Are you brainless or a yboy. I haven''t dealt with the past things with you. Do you


    really think that I am an easy girl? It doesn''t matter whether I am innocent or not, does it? " Be


    mustered her courage to speak her mind. She did not want to continue the rtionship with him.


    Maybe only in this way could she have the freedom!


    After a while, Mason pulled a long face, and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead. He got out


    of bed and ran towards the door!


    "Bang!" The loud m of the door made Be stagger.


    No big deal. She was just protecting herself justifiably. Even if she owed him money, she didn''t want to


    lose herself.


    She raised her eyebrows in displeasure. She didn''t sleep well this evening.


    When Be woke up the next morning, she heard May knocking at the door.


    "Miss Su, get up and have breakfast." May appeared at the door with a smile and a little confused.


    "Okay, I know. But why are you looking at me in such a strange way? " Asked Be, fiddling with her


    messy hair.


    "Did you have a fight with Mr. Mason? He was not in a good mood today and went to work without


    eating breakfast." It was the first time that May had seen Mason wearing a grim face.


    Be knew it was because of what she had done to him yesterday. Perhaps, except for his mother Erin,


    no one dared to speak rudely to him.


    "Don''t worry. He is not hungry at all. Lucy Bai will bring him breakfast. Oh, No. I heard that Shelley


    Yang often brings breakfast to Mason. How could he be hungry? " She heard that when she went to the


    company.


    "What How do you know? " May asked in surprise, "But Shelley Yang seemed to have left in anger


    yesterday. She heard that you were his girlfriend, so she may note again."


    what? There was one more thing like this. But it had nothing to do with her. After all, she was just an


    excuse for Lucy Bai to show up before him. She was just a toy yed with by the Su and the Ye


    Family. If the Ye Family didn''t need her anymore, she might be eaten by the whole Su Family.

 Chapter 31 Evil Family

    Chapter 31 Evil Family


    Be frowned and said nothing. It seemed that she had to prepare for herself. Besides, she could only


    seek an opportunity to discuss this matter with Mason. She was still of use to him, so she must take


    actions as soon as possible.


    "Miss Su, don''t be discouraged. I think you are more suitable for Mr. Mason. I can tell that he cares


    about you. In order to stay with you alone and eat the breakfast you cooked, many servants have been


    fired. " May thought that the reason why Be was unhappy was because of Mason.


    Be turned back in surprise and waved her hand immediately. "You misunderstood me. I won''t think


    too much. Mr. Mason only loves Lucy Bai. I''m just a pawn. Thanks for your reminding. I''m going to


    wash my face. "


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she remembered that Mason had asked her to cook breakfast for him


    every day, but she only made it happen once.


    The thought of that person made Be annoyed. She shook her head and decided to forget him.


    Maybe she should find a job to save money.


    After breakfast, Be received a phone call.


    It was Jack Wen, the one who was as gentle and handsome as his name and he was a doctor.


    "Be, are you free now? How about having lunch together? I need your help." He spoke out the lines


    which had been practiced in his heart for a couple of times.


    "Okay, where shall we go. I''m also curious about what I can do for you. " She had been trapped here in


    thest few days. She couldn''t go back to work because of Rachel Yang and Linda Su.


    In fact, what Linda said reminded her of the first time she saw Jack Wen. He was indeed handsome,


    sunny and considerate. But Linda Su liked him, so Be kept a distance from him on purpose at that


    time.


    But now, she didn''t get any help from her family members. What''s more, because of her personality,


    she didn''t get good friends in the past. Now, she really needed a friend, even just to talk to someone


    else.


    However, Be had a strong feeling that it was impossible that Jack Wen likes her. After all, girls who


    loved him were too many. Many of them were prettier and more graceful than her.


    They met in a restaurant. May knew that Be was going to stop her, but she didn''t say anything when


    she remembered what Mason had told her.


    She didn''t want Mason to know that she was going to meet Jack Wen. Otherwise, there would be a lot


    of unnecessary trouble. She told May to go to the hospital to see her grandma and get more


    information about her condition. She nned to meet Jack Wen at noon because the hospital was not


    far from that restaurant.


    After they arrived at the hospital, Be asked the doctor about grandma''s condition when she saw her


    asleep.


    The doctor''s reaction and expression made Be confused. She was anxious. "Doctor, what''s the


    situation on earth? I am her only family member. If you have anything to say, just say it. I Can bear it. "


    The doctor pushed up his sses and looked at Be. He wanted to say something but stopped on a


    second thought. He picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip, which made Be more


    anxious.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Doctor, tell me quickly! What''s wrong with my grandma?" Be nervously held the old bag that she


    had been using for more than two years. In a few moments, countless possibilities came to her mind.


    Granny was seriously ill, worse or worse, all of which made her dare not go on. Her breath became


    short.


    "Miss Su, your grandma''s condition is getting worse. Her heart is blocked severely and could not be


    stimted. But yesterday, she seemed to have been seriously stimted. Fortunately, she was


    rescued in time. Originally, I wanted to inform you about it, but your grandmother didn''t allow it as she


    said she didn''t want you to worry. Now that you are here today, I will give you a brief introduction of the


    current situation... " With extremely serious expression, every word of the doctor had struck a chord in


    her heart.


    "Wait a minute, doctor, do you mean my grandma is irritated? Did anyonee to the hospital


    yesterday? " Be doubted whether it was Kevin Su. In order to force her to go back, he wanted to


    stimte grandma.


    Although Be did not answer the phone from the Su Family these few days, she thought carefully


    about it. On second thought, it could be said that Kevin Su and Rachel Yang were in face of a crisis of


    thepany, but they did not get any help from the Ye Family. Besides, she was stressed out by the


    Ye Family. They agreed to let Be get engaged to dark night group. But now it was impossible to hand


    Be over to them. Linda Su must hate her very much. If the Ye Family insisted on forcing, she could


    only marry William Ye to save thepany.


    Therefore, if her grandma was found, she would be the greatest sinner.


    "Yes, yesterday afternoon there came a mother and daughter. They were in fashion. They didn''t look


    like ordinary people. We thought it was a family visit, so we didn''t pay much attention to it because the


    caregiver was sent away. But after they left, your grandma was found and fainted...... " The doctor


    didn''t finish his sentence, because it was also their responsibility to take care of the patient. He didn''t


    dare to report to Mr. Mason in detail.


    She didn''t look well. When she thought that it was the mother and daughter who came to see her


    grandma, she was terrified. Holding the doctor''s hands tightly, Be begged, "Doctor, please, don''t let


    my Grandma see them in the future. They are our enemies!"


    The doctor nodded and said seriously, "We have received the instruction of Mr. Mason that we will be


    strict in taking care of your grandma and not let anyone disturb her. Please rest assured. "


    Be was stunned. "You mean Mason knows about it?"


    "Yes, he is your boyfriend, right? Although Mr. Ye is very busy every day, he cares about your grandma


    very much. Every day, he would ask me to report the situation to him. I think he should be hereter.


    After all, it was a big change. We are really sorry for what happened yesterday. We don''t want your


    understanding. We only hope that Miss Su will say something nice to Mr. Mason. Otherwise, the


    consequences will be more serious. " The doctor asked Be to sit down. Be was intimate with Mr.


    Mason, they could not neglect Be, and they had to rely on her to say something good.


    "It''s not your fault. I probably know who the mother and daughter are. I just think that grandma needs to


    change a room so that they can''t find grandma again. And do you think grandma will be able to be


    cured? I mean, she''s too old to bear it. Do you have any effective and fast way without torturing? " In


    the past, she had thought that she could rely on herself. But now it seemed that she had to turn to


    Mason for help.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. I will give a detailed introduction to your grandmother''s condition. Her condition is


    not optimistic. Please prepare yourself for the emotionally treatment." The doctor thought it over


    carefully and decided to make it clear to her. Everyone will pass away when they were getting older.

 Chapter 32 I Heard You Have An Appointment

    Chapter 32 I Heard You Have An Appointment


    "¡­¡­" Be was pinching her clothes, embarrassed and uneasy. She knew that her grandpa was


    getting old and would leave her one day. But she had never expected a situation like this, especially


    when she was most helpless. After nearly a week, she found out that she was living a miserable life


    and that she was bullied by her own family.


    She nodded. No matter what, she had to listen to the doctor even for the sake of her grandma''s health.


    Every minute she spent with her grandma counts.


    When Mason arrived at the hospital from thepany, he saw Be sitting on a chair in the corridor.


    Her eyes were ssy and she didn''t even notice him approaching her.


    "¡­¡­" Suddenly, somebody covered her eyes with hands as she didn''t dare to see her grandma.


    "Who Let go of me! " Be didn''t like the feelings of being suddenly dark. Even if she knew that


    someone was ying a trick, a sense of fear followed her.


    However, the person was tall and quick, and she couldn''t touch him at all. However, a familiar smell


    floated into her nose, making her stretched out her hand and pinched his wrist.


    "Wow!" Be saw the light, Mason said with a frown, "Do you have cat''s ws? You are so scratched."


    Be sat back in her chair, "What are you doing here?" Although she knew that the doctor said he was


    back, and he really came, which made her a little surprised. After all, he didn''t have to go to the


    hospital to visit someone else''s grandma.


    "You have known everything?" Sitting next to Be, Mason apologized in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. My


    men weren''t able to take care of your grandma yesterday. Your stepmother hurt her."


    Be looked at him in surprise. Suddenly, she smiled bitterly. "It''s not your fault. Why did you


    apologize?. And I won''t ept your apology. "


    "My apology is not that simple. Do you know the reason?" It didn''t take long for him to get his original


    face back.


    "Tell me, and I''ve got a clue," It was not easy for a businessman to make no achievement, not to


    mention a neer like Mason. All the businessmen were on tenterhooks. They would not be so


    polite to her.


    "Grandma''s condition can only be relieved with expensive medicine and machines, and it is impossible


    to cure the disease of the old people. But I will give her a peaceful life without pain, at least a house


    under special care. And I promise that I will never make such a mistake as yesterday. " Since they were


    here to negotiate, the first thing for them was sincerity. What Be wanted most now was his verbal


    commitment.


    Biting her lips, she remained silent. After a while, she slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes,


    "So, your conditions will be too much?"


    "No, I promise that I won''t do anything against your will. As for what we have done before, we can


    temporarily put it aside." He knew that what Be cared about most is he taking her virginity.


    She stood up and looked at her grandma through the ss window, who was sleeping soundly. Be


    has a myriad of thoughts in her mind.


    It was a long time before she made up her mind. With a deadly look on her face, she said, "Well, I will


    promise you anything as long as it doesn''t go against my will. So I think we should sign an agreement.


    And there should be a line. "


    He smiled, stood up with his hands on her shoulders. "Don''t worry. I won''t have sex with you unless


    you agree. The smell of you will put me in jail. But I will put handcuffs on my hands in front of you. What


    do you think? "


    Be shook off his hand and walked to the side. She gnashed her teeth and said, "if you dare to do


    that, I will let you stay away from women all your life."


    "How cruel you are! Are you sure you don''t want to be happy in the rest of your life?" He yfully


    looked at Be''s angry side face and said, "What a joke! The sunshine on his face is not so annoying!".


    "Tell me your requirements." She remembered that Mason''s condition was the key point.


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost noon. Let''s go to have lunch. I don''t have so many things to deal with. Since


    you want to sign the agreement, we can discuss it slowly. " He checked the time and turned to the


    ward. "When wee back, take some food for grandma."


    Be took a step back. Although he was thoughtful and concerned, she was always on the alert. More


    importantly, she had an appointment at noon.


    "Are you not hungry?" Mason put his hand in the pocket. There was a touch of inquiry and anger in his


    dark eyes.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I''m sorry. I have something to do at noon, so I won''t take up your time. Don''t worry. You have to go to


    work, or you''ll bete." She didn''t want him to know that she was going to meet Jack Wen. Last time


    when they met, she didn''t think Mason Ye would like Jack Wen as they were here. To be exactly, he


    was a little unreasonable and bossy.


    "I heard that you are going to meet a person. Who is that? Can''t I see her?" He asked in a calm voice


    with his eyes fixed on her.


    "What Did May tell you? " She was in the YM Garden when she talked to Jack Wen on the phone. So it


    meant that May told him about that. May was one of his family, but the existence of such informers


    made her feel ufortable.


    "No, I just met him downstairs. Linda Su was there too." When he said this, the inquiry in his eyes was


    more obvious.


    "Really?" Linda Su was there too. Could it be that Jack Wen told her grandma''s hospital address? ''With


    my hands on my chest, isn''t that Was she with Jack Wen?


    "Aren''t you going to the appointment? Do you mind bringing a man with you? I have something to talk


    to him." He held her with one hand peremptorily and walked towards the elevator, leaving no space for


    her to resist.


    "I don''t want to go." If she was right, then there was no need to see Jack. What she hated most was to


    be used. She used to be a family member of the Su Family and fooled by them. Now even her senior


    came to deceive her. Was that because she was too weak?


    Be''s eyes reddened. She turned to look into Mason''s eyes inadvertently when she pressed the


    elevator button, and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "You''re so fragile, and I can''t imagine


    how miserable you''ve been over the years. But isn''t she powerful in front of me? She always wants to


    kick me or scratch me. Does her paw not work on others? "


    After pping his hand off, Be turned around and said with bravado, "Show some respect. I''m not


    familiar with you."

 Chapter 33 The Aggressive Man

    Chapter 33 The Aggressive Man


    Mason didn''t respond. He merely put her hand on Be''s shoulder, a strong smell exclusive to her.


    Although she was upset, she had to pretend to be strong. Why couldn''t this woman act like a woman


    and give in like other women?


    What a coincidence! Be saw Jack Wen as soon as she went downstairs, with Linda Su holding his


    arm tightly in front of him.


    Linda''s private life had been a mystery for such a long time, and it was easy to change boyfriend. In


    general, she was deeply attracted by the good-looking man.


    Be stopped and heard their conversation.


    "I heard that you have contacted Be, but I don''t think it''s necessary. She has been taken care of by


    an old man. It seems a littlete to find her now. She has gone away for quite a long time. Probably she


    thinks that her home is not asfortable as the one in a luxury house. Please forgive her for that. If


    you hade back earlier, you might have a chance. But now... " Linda Su raised her head and looked


    at him. The love in her eyes was evident. But she ndered Be this way. It was the first time to see


    her like this.


    Be''s heart sank. Although she knew that Linda didn''t think highly of her, she couldn''t pretend not to


    hear what Linda had said. Before Mason Ye found out the truth, Linda Su was the only one who would


    talk to Be. Wherever Linda went, she would ask Be to go with her. Linda often bought gifts for


    Be. It seemed that all these are to exchange difficult homework and design.


    Be wouldn''t mind it, but she was heartbroken when Linda ndered her in front of others.


    "But I believe she is not that kind of girl. Since there is nothing serious, I still need to check the patient


    over there. Excuse me?" Jack Wen turned around with a faint smile on his face. He knew very well


    about the girl he liked. There was no need for others to tell him.


    Linda Su clenched her fists and thought, ''Sure enough, Jack Wen still loves Be. He can put up with


    all this!


    "I mean it, Jack. I told you this is for your own good. " When she was about to follow him, she saw two


    people standing on the stairs not far away.


    Be was wearing casual clothes, but she was not the same as before. The other was the legendary


    figure in L City, Mason Ye.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Why are they here? Did they know each other? A myriad of thoughts shed through Linda Su''s mind,


    but she didn''t realize that she had just spoken ill of Be.


    Realizing there was something wrong behind him, Jack Wen turned his head and saw both of them.


    One was Be, the woman he would meet in the noon, his eyes were instantly filled with a smile.


    "Be?" Jack Wen turned around and walked to them. "Do youe to see grandma today?"


    Mason Ye frowned and stared at the young doctor in displeasure. They were old acquaintances. But he


    didn''t expect that they met each other for the same girl.


    "Yes." Be was a little surprised. He didn''t believe what Linda Su said. Instead, he trusted herself. She


    was touched and a little embarrassed. After all, what Linda Su had said was notpletely right, but


    she was in an awkward situation.


    "Aren''t we going to have dinner together? Do you have time?" It seemed that Jack didn''t notice Mason,


    nor did he look at him. He just fixed his eyes on Be, with a warm tenderness in his eyes.


    Be nodded and looked at Linda Su. Now that she was so evil, there was no need to pretend to be


    indifferent. Besides, she wanted to find a job. If Mason didn''t want her to go, she might as well find a


    job by herself.


    "Well, let''s go. I have already booked a table. It''s just the right time to go there." While speaking, Jack


    Wen took off his white coat, as if there was only Be in his eyes.


    Mason Ye came all the way here to see if Be was fine. He didn''t expect that the cruel woman would


    date with other man in front of him!


    How dare she? How could his woman date with another man without getting his consent?


    Besides, the woman was exactly his!


    "Well, you don''t take me with you for dinner. That''s not fair." Mason Ye put his hand on Be''s shoulder.


    They looked familiar, which made Linda Su jealous.


    Linda Su walked up to them and smiled politely. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. But why is Be with


    you? She was supposed to marry your brother William Ye. But now, she has been another man''s


    mistress... " She heard from her mother that the Ye Family seemed to have known that Be was with


    other people and directly refused to help the Su Family. Now that they lived a poor life, Be was with


    the most dazzling man. Did she deserve it?


    Be sneered in her mind, ''This woman is really stupid!''! Why didn''t I find this woman''s face before? ''!


    "Who are you?" Mason Ye squinted at her and said coldly, "I am the man who has kept her. Do you


    have a problem with it?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    The three were all stunned.


    Be turned around and red at him. But she didn''t exin anything because there was no need.


    Just let them misunderstand. After all, she was in a difficult situation now, and she could do nothing


    about it.


    "Wha What? " Linda Su looked at Be, then at Mason, and said, "That''s impossible!"


    "It''s so noisy. Let''s go. Aren''t we going to have dinner? There will be no seatster." Mason Ye held


    Be''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Jack Wen just watched them. The emotions in his eyes were surging, but no one saw his abnormality.


    He also passed Linda and followed their steps.


    "Hello!" Linda Su was mad at Be. Why were those men so blind that they liked this kind of girl! It was


    the same as her name, they both cheated by her appearance.


    Why would Jack Wen have lunch with her when he heard this? She was the one who had


    apanied him until noon and waited for him to have lunch!


    Looking at their backs, Linda almost couldn''t bear it. She kicked the stray cat at the door and drove her


    car to her mother. I should discuss with my mom first before I make a decision, ''she decided.


    They were surprised that Be and Mason were together but no one had told them!


    No way! She must destroy Be! That woman has no right to be with the two excellent men! That was


    supposed to belong to her!

 Chapter 34 Gentle Senior

    Chapter 34 Gentle Senior


    Among the three who came to the restaurant, Be was the one who was the least calm and made


    mistakes from time to time. The atmosphere was weird. The way that Jack and Mason got along was


    harmonious and horrible.


    "What do you like to eat?" The waiter handed the menu to them. Then, Jack put the menu in front of


    Be and gently asked her.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I remember you don''t like steak. Try the spaghetti. It''s delicious." Not to be outdone, Mason


    approached her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Be shrank back in a hurry, wondering why these two people looked strange.


    "You don''t like steak. The sandwich is good, and the chicken chest is also healthy." Jack introduced.


    "Yeah," Mason said after taking a nce at Be''s breast. "It''s indeed small. It''s good for you to


    replenish your energy."


    "¡­¡­" All of a sudden, Be''s face flushed red. She turned around and stared at Mason with the menu


    in her hand. She smiled awkwardly and said, "I can order by myself. You two order yours."


    They stopped talking, but the expression in their eyes was vague as if they had known each other


    before.


    After a long time, Be noticed that although they didn''t say anything, their eye contact was very


    strong. She couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know each other?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    They answered simultaneously.


    Be quickly lowered her head and saw the waiter served the dishes as if he had saved her life. "Let''s


    eat. I''m hungry."


    Mason raised his eyebrows. No one knows what in his mind.


    From beginning to end, Jack''s face was as t as water, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth


    was just a right thing, not making people ufortable, but having an inexplicable sense offort.


    Be didn''t even dare to find out what was going on between the two of them when they ate quietly.


    She thought the meal was as dry as sawdust.


    Be fidgeted in her seat. She just wanted to go to the hospital to see her grandma as soon as possible


    after finishing the meal. It''s too powerful and embarrassing to stay between them!


    "I''m full." Be felt relieved and ate up all the food on her te as fast as possible, choking. But


    anyway, she had to escape. From now on, she would not need to contact Jack anymore. She did not


    want to be regarded as a snob. Even if he did not behave like that.


    "There is still soup not yet. Take your time." Said Mason, with a doting look on his face.


    "¡­¡­" Be was somewhat confused. She struggled to free herself from his hand slowly. "I''m worried


    that grandma will wake up. By the way, buy her something to eat. Enjoy your meal. I''m leaving now. "


    "Be, please wait a moment. I''ve asked them to pack up food to your grandma. It''ll be ready soon. I


    haven''t visited her yet. I work in this hospital and haven''t got the chance to visit her yet. " Jack said,


    stopping her from leaving.


    "Thank you so much! I didn''t expect that you would work here. What a coincidence!" She secretly


    scolded in her heart that this coincidence was not what she wanted. Who would have thought that


    Mason would say that Be was his mistress!


    "Actually I''m not working in this hospital. I''m just an intern here. If you have something urgent, you can


    contact me. But I also heard that her grandma''s condition deteriorated. I''m really sorry for that. I guess


    the two people there yesterday must be Ms. Su and her daughter. I heard from the nurses that they


    were causing some disturbance. " Jack put down his knife and fork, his expression bing serious


    and his eyes full of guilt.


    "In fact, I''m here to apologize to you. I don''t know they and grandma are on bad terms. Actually, it was


    me who told them grandma''s ward." He didn''t try to hide the truth, for he was bound to take the


    consequences for what he had done. Although he knew that Rachel Yang had already found out the


    hospital''s address, but if he didn''t tell her the specific address, she wouldn''t get worse so soon.


    Be bit her lips and said with sobs after a long time, "It''s not your fault. It has been a long time since


    Linda and her mother had this n. Since they failed, they won''t let me go. But I didn''t expect them to


    be so vicious that they even didn''t let go of grandma. "


    Mason was in no mood to eat. Someone had already reported everything to him in the morning. It was


    indeed Linda and her mother. However, he was also responsible for that.


    "I know the thing. It was my fault to let they see your grandma. Since things have happened, they have


    to make up with the most effective and fast way. Her condition is not stable in these two days. We''d


    better wait for her to recover. You can stay in the hospital to take care of her. " Mason was not


    unreasonable. He knew what to do with the situation.


    As for the olddy''s disease, she knew that it was inevitable for the olddy to get sick as she was


    getting older and her organs and tissues were getting depleted. But no one wanted to see it happened


    under this circumstance, so he had the method.


    He was not a fool. He knew Jack would get close to Be at the convenience of work. He had his own


    way to deal with this matter.


    Be took a look at him, thinking that he was quite conscientious. Her grandma was old now, and she


    still got injured. As her favorite granddaughter, she should take good care of her.


    Coming out of the restaurant, the three of them came to the hospital in a strange atmosphere. Be


    knew that Jack wanted to have a talk with her. Since they had met, she wanted to make things clear.


    Mason didn''t go upstairs. He took a phone call downstairs. In the elevator, there were only Be and


    Jack.


    It was so quiet that there was a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    After a while, Jack spoke slowly, "You and he..."


    Be was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect him to be so direct. His first question was this.


    "No matter what, you have gotten involved in it. By the way, what exactly do you want me to do? I know


    I don''t have the ability to help you. After all, I can''t protect myself. I don''t even have a job to do. Maybe I


    can''t do anything for you. " She still remembered her original intention was to meet him today.


    "It''s not a big deal. You majored in design, and I know that you like biology and psychology, and Linda''s


    graduation design was your work. Your ssmates said you stole other''s idea. Why didn''t you exin it


    to them? " Jack liked this kind of charming, smart and patient woman for a long time. He didn''t know


    when he was deeply attracted by her. He felt sorry for her and regretted having waited and yielded.


    Huh! But all these things had passed. And Be believed in Linda at that time, believing that she didn''t


    do it on purpose, so Be didn''t mind. However, she didn''t want to dwell on the past. She smiled bitterly


    and said, "I thought you would stay away from me because of Linda''s one-sided words."


    "Of course not. I know you." Jack held her shoulder and said earnestly, "I knew it a long time ago.


    Although you are remote and unwilling to get in touch with people, you are a kind-hearted person. Even


    if you are angry, you will endure it."

 Chapter 35 Her Punishment

    Chapter 35 Her Punishment


    Be stepped back for two steps. She felt shy for such sudden contact and blushed slightly.


    Mason''s face darkened at the sight of this.


    ''well, I haven''t left you for a while. Now you are being intimate with another man!


    "I don''t think I should give you the freedom, to date a man or to see grandma in hospital?" He walked


    straight to Be with anger and pulled her into his arms.


    "You..." She raised her head, frowned and wanted to say something, but she thought it was


    inappropriate, so she had to throw off his arm in a fit of pique.


    Jack watched the intimacy between the two, and he knew that Mason was giving him a head-on blow.


    Such a little trick, he didn''t expect Mr. Mason would also y it. Mr. Mason was so lucky to have so


    many women around him. It was said that he had an ex girlfriend whom he could not forget. How could


    he involved with Be?


    But his silence was the best respect for Be. Since he had trusted her, he should just let it go. This


    time he found her and he wouldn''t let such a chance slip by.


    Mason turned to look at Jack, as if they were having an argument, but only eye contact between them.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Be felt a little headache. She smiled awkwardly, "I''m going to visit grandma. I won''t disturb your


    work."


    "Yeah, a doctor leaving his post without permission, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to tell others." Said


    Masonzily, turning around to enter the ward.


    With one hand propping up on the door, Be stood in the way of Mason. She pointed at the backwards


    with her thumb and said, "As a president of apany, it''s not good for you to hang around here. I''m


    just a nobody, I got plenty of time. I can help my grandma." She raised her eyebrows, just like Mason.


    Lost in thought, Mason reached out her hand and scraped Be''s nose. "Okay. Then I''ll drive you


    home," he said with a smile


    "You!" Shepressed her lips tightly. She was angry but dared not to say anything. Obviously, he


    wanted to make Jack misunderstand her deliberately!


    "Be, call me if you need anything. I''m at the hospital. Text me if you need anything. I''ll be there in the


    first ce. I have to go now. There is indeed a small surgery to be done there. " After saying that, Jack


    waved his hand at Be and entered the elevator unwillingly.


    Be waved to him. "Okay." Although they had a lot to say, it seemed unnecessary for them to be


    together.


    Mason looked at Be and wondered, ''Why does she look so nervous and anxious today? Is it because


    of Jack?''? Had she liked Jack before, or maybe she still liked him now?


    The thought made him unconsciously frown. And when he saw that she had already turned around and


    pushed the door open, did she intend to ignore him like this?


    He reached out and held her waist. The next second, he held her in his arms and turned around to the


    staircase not far away.


    "What are you doing, Mason? Are you crazy?" Be was frightened by his sudden action. When she


    just stood still, she found herself locked in his arms. Anger rose suddenly and pushed him away with


    strength.


    Mason smiled and pressed her restless hand. "When did you know him? If not, you are not allowed to


    get in. "


    "Do you have nothing to do?" Be stretched out her sucking hands to push him away. "It seems that


    it''s none of your business!"


    "You seem to have forgotten," he simply held her in his arms and approached her ear. "Our rtionship


    can''t be pure, understand? Even if you don''t mind that your first man may have another woman, I mind


    my first woman liking others. Now that you are mine, you''d better stop dreaming about other men. You


    won''t be able to escape from my control before I let you go! "


    "¡­¡­" The tickling Be had been dodging, but she did not ignore what he had said. The words of his


    mellow tone prated into her ears, as if a certain part of her heart was gently hit, and shed a hint


    of ripples.


    They were not that innocent anymore. At present, she had no choice but to cooperate with him.


    Otherwise, the path that the Su Family prepared for her would be more difficult


    She stared nkly at him and thought about his words. Her small face was unpredictable. Atst, she


    obediently leaned against his chest, in a decadent way as if she had resigned herself to fate.


    Surprised, Mason looked down at Be''s face. Her sharp fingertips drooped all of a sudden.


    Sad? Did she hate being with him so much?


    Mason hugged Debbie softly. It was the first time that he had hugged her so quietly. Be had always


    been alert and alienated. She was good-looking, slim, good to touch. He was indeed gentle and lovely


    in this way, but when he saw her depressed look, he felt it was not her.


    How could he care about her so much? Besides what had happened between them, what other


    reasons did they have to stay with each other?


    Suddenly, he smelled a light fragrance from her neck and shoulders. The familiar smell made his brain


    caress like a caress, and a strange impulse came to him.


    He held her tightly, holding her waist and shoulders. His breath became more and more rapid.


    Originally, she just wanted to relieve her feelings and didn''t want to argue with him. However, she


    suddenly found that Mason was the same as her, which made her nervous.


    "Mason, calm down!" Being held tightly by him, Be felt difficult to breathe. She underestimated the


    disparity between men and women. What Mason had done to her when she was lost emerged in her


    mind clearly.


    Fear, fear and helplessness.


    "Let go of me. I beg you." She could clearly smell Mason. It was the same smell as sweat and tobo


    every time something like that happened. At that time, the most close distance between them was the


    memory she feared the most.


    "Be!" Mason couldn''t control his emotions anymore when smelling the unique scent from her at such


    a close distance. He deeply kissed her neck, kind of biting.


    "Please, Mason... Please don''t do that..." Be was so frightened that she was about to cry. Her


    strength was too weakpared to Mason.


    Although he had heard her crying, he was still reluctant to let her go. The hormones seemed to have


    defeated his reason in an instant.


    With teardrops rolling down, Be patted him without moving at all. In a hurry, she aimed at his arm and


    bit it hard.


    "Ouch!" Mason suddenly came back to his senses. He focused all his attention on the pain and let go


    of his hand. It was not until then that he saw the tears on his face.


    He had wanted to curse her, but when he saw her wince in fear and look at him like the monster, he felt


    remorseful and distressed. He was still anxious, or, more exactly, impulsive. He said he would control


    himself, but when she tasted good, he still couldn''t control himself. He was so obsessed with this


    feeling.

 Chapter 36 Not Equal

    Chapter 36 Not Equal


    No woman had ever made him feel this way. He didn''t want to let her go so easily, so he tried his best


    to keep her by his side.


    "Stay away from me!" Be reached out her hand and knelt in the corner, staring at him with her teary


    eyes as if he was a jerk.


    "I I didn''t mean it. " Mason reached out her hands, trying to help her up, but failed. Be turned around


    and ran away.


    Mason dragged her into his arms, but only to get a heavy blow on the nose.


    With a muffled snort, he reflexively covered his nose, but he didn''t let her go.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Let me go!" Her eyes were red with tears. Seeing him like this, she even wanted to kick him to death.


    He was a wolf, a beast. She would rather believe there was a ghost in the world rather than what he


    said!


    "Yes..." Fortunately, there was no blood on his nose.


    Only when he waspletely awake did he realize how serious his action was. He wanted to exin


    but was unable to do so.


    "Let me go, or I''ll teach you a lesson!" Then Be stepped on his foot and he didn''t let her go until she


    squatted down on the ground.


    Be ran away in a hurry. She would never stay with this dangerous man for one minute.


    After closing the door, Be locked it from inside. Squatting on the ground, she was trembling all over


    because of nervousness. Be wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. This was her


    grandmother''s ward, and Be didn''t want to disturb her.


    The nurse who was taking care of her grandma knocked on the door and came in. She looked at Be


    in surprise and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    Be wiped her tears, sat beside the bed and asked the nurse to leave.


    At this night, she kept thinking about the past with Mason. His face appeared in front of her from time to


    time, and her mind was in a turmoil!


    Fortunately, grandmother had woken up in the middle of the night. However, the doctor told her a bad


    news that her grandmother was paralyzed and could not get out of bed for the rest of her life.


    Be fell to the ground and couldn''t believe that her beloved grandma would spend the rest of her life in


    bed. She squatted down in the corridor and cried bitterly. She didn''t dare to face her grandma. She


    should have taken good care of her, or else her grandma wouldn''t have been like this.


    Grandma was waiting for her. When Be calmed down, she walked into the ward again. Grandma


    smiled at her and reached out her hand, "Come here."


    "Grandma." Be called her in a low voice and felt like a fishbone getting stuck in her throat and


    couldn''t help but cry.


    "What are you crying for? I know I''m not healthy, but I didn''t expect it. In fact, I feel grateful. Be, I


    would have been dead at home if you hadn''te. But I don''t like you behave like this. If you are with


    that boy just for me, then I just want to go home. " Grandma said with smile as she rubbed Be''s hair.


    "Grandma, it''s not like that! You don''t need to worry about it. I will be happy as long as grandma is


    happy. Besides, the doctor told me that it''s not that you couldn''t stand up anymore, it''s just temporary.


    He will invite the best doctor to treat my grandma. " Be said that tofort herself.


    In fact, the condition of her grandma was very special. The doctor did say that it was not that she


    couldn''t stand up, but that she needed a better doctor and medicine.


    So she had to turn to Mason for help.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that as long as her grandma could be cured, she would not care


    about anything. Even if he used her, even if they were not real lovers, she was willing to fight for the


    final stage of her grandma''s life. Grandma have devoted all her life, and has no rtives except for a


    daughter. Now, Be even didn''t know who her grandma''s daughter was, that''s her own mother.


    Maybe, grandma didn''t want to tell Be the truth.


    Beforted her grandma. They talked a lot. It was not until dawn that grandma fell asleep slowly.


    However, Be was not in the mood to sleep. She had more urgent things to do.


    After leaving the ward, she called Mason.


    "Wow, you''re back!" Mason said on the phone.


    Be smiled. It turned out that he had been waiting for her all night to bargain with him!


    Old fox! An evil old fox!


    He made her cry yesterday, but this morning he was waiting for her to be hooked. But this time, Be


    had no choice but to take the bait.


    "Who says tease are women. I think Mr. Mason is the one. Since you know that I''ming for you, you


    must have known everything. Tell me. I only have one request, that''s letting my grandma stand up. "


    Mason took a cup of coffee, and said in the nd morning light, "I know. But my condition is not that


    simple. Do you really agree with me? " The voice was mellow and sexy. It was


    Be shook her head. She knew what Mason meant!


    Thest thing she wanted was what he wanted most!


    She gritted her teeth and her whole body was sweating because of her anger. She didn''t want to


    promise him. No matter what, she had never expected to have sex with him. She even had no idea


    about whom she should leave her precious first time to.


    But Mason took it away from her. What Be hated most was that every time he said he would be


    responsible for her, he would be like a scum and let her down.


    "Why don''t you speak? It seems that smart Be has guessed it." Mason gave a wee smile, devoid of


    any other emotions.


    However, for Be, it was a little sarcastic and even indescribable insult.


    "Is there no other conditions? Is Mr. Mason so short of women?" Be had already known that she was


    only a pawn of Mason, and she would be used to fight against the Ye Family.


    But that was fine. At least it wouldn''t take too long for the chess pieces to be used, but she didn''t know


    how long it would be.


    Be clenched her teeth and said in a calm voice, "Can I ask how long it will be?"


    Mason put down the coffee cup. She smiled as if remembering something. "Sure. How long do you


    want?" He believed that time could change something.


    "¡­¡­" Instead, he was asking Be. She wouldn''t allow it to be too long, maybe he wouldn''t agree for


    too short, and maybe He meant to take advantage of her.


    She hit her head in frustration. Maybe she had been too stupid. No matter what price she had to pay, in


    the end, Mason took advantage of her! Most people in front of him were like ants!


    "Since you have made up your mind, we''d better talk about it in person when we meet. I''ll give you


    three days to think about it. You don''t have to worry about your grandmother''s condition and her


    treatment progress. Anyway, she is mine now. " Hearing herst words, Mason stopped his work and


    leaned against a chair, smiling.

 Chapter 37 Mans Lie

    Chapter 37 Man''s Lie


    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt much better.


    But she was in a dilemma. She frowned and thought that Mason was so annoying!


    "Okay, bye." Since he said so, Be directly hung up the phone.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Her impression of Mason was more and moreplicated. But it was the


    best choice for both her grandma and herself.


    The most important thing right now was to stay with her grandma, and she stayed in her ward to take


    care of her. In that case, she would not have time to think too much.


    Three days passed quickly. What Mason said just like happened yesterday.


    Through the big French windows, the high-grade hotel rooms were bathed in the blue ocean.


    The wless abdominal muscles and the Adonis belt were hidden by his white shirt in the morning sun.


    He quickly put on his clothes and went out, because he had an important thing to do today.


    Smart as Be was, she did not take any actions these days. Was she waiting for him to lose memory?


    He shook his head with a smile and whispered, "Such an innocent and silly girl."


    After getting out of her room, he picked up a ck chiffon skirt from the floor. Mason frowned and


    remembered its owner.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Someone knocked on the door.


    He yawned and zipped his shirt before opening the door.


    It was a beautiful face, and the delicate makeup was still so good-looking and vigorous.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Hi, Mason. You finally wake up. Let''s go have breakfast," Lucy was dressed in a floral long dress along


    with a sunshade shaped holiday divine weapon. Her dress was indeed wonderful.


    "Come in, Lucy." He turned around and walked into the bathroom. "Is that your dress?"


    Lucy blushed. She turned back and saw the ck clothes on the sofa. What happenedst night was


    still vivid in her mind.


    "Yes," she replied shyly, rubbing her hands together.


    She recalled what had happenedst night. In the advertisement, she had heard that Mason was in this


    city, so she had taken this opportunity toe here. She had wanted something unforgettable to


    happen between her and Mason. After all, as long as he came back, it was difficult for her to have such


    a good opportunity.


    As an actress, she wouldn''t be shy to shoot the video in front of so many actors, because it was natural


    for her toplete sexy postures. But as for Mason, she didn''t dare to see what he would think. Mason


    would not conceal his feeling. Although he was still gentle to her, she felt something different.


    That was what she worried most. Mason was the most powerful man in the city. She was already


    twenty-six years old. While working hard in the entertainment circle, she understood something. She


    didn''t need to be ambitious and give up a lot of things. She was a little tired and wanted to find a better


    home.


    Besides, she found that Mason was more charming than before. In the past, they grew up together.


    She just had a little crush on him, but now she felt that no matter from which angle, Mason was the


    perfect husband.


    What''s more, Lucy found that the woman from Su Family was threatening her. The woman''s intuition


    told her that the woman called Be had something to do with Mason. She had to be on guard, so she


    could only get back to Mason. She believed that she was still important to him.


    She was determined to marry Mason.


    Lucy waited for him on the sofa. It was a rare chance for them to have a break, so they needed some


    time alone. They had nned everything yesterday night. They were going to swim at the seaside in


    the morning and eat the specialties of the restaurant. They bought the tickets to the concert in the


    afternoon. After that they could have their candlelight dinner in the restaurant.


    Thinking of this, she began to feel excited.


    Lucy''s cell phone was vibrating in her handbag. She frowned and turned it off. She couldn''t let anyone


    disturb her n today.


    "Let''s go." When she came out of the bathroom, Mason had finished washing and grabbed his coat


    from the bedside.


    Lucy stood up with a smile, holding his arm as she did before. "Okay, let''s go."


    "Hmmmm..." the mobile phone on the tea table rang. Mason turned around to get it.


    Lucy saw the name, "Be!"


    It''s her! ''What kind of rtionship are they? To be honest, I even saw Mason smiling.'' she thought?


    Just now, he had been indifferent to her, but because of Be, he seemed delighted.


    "Are you sure?" He sat on the sofa leisurely, which made Lucy jealous and uneasy.


    Lucy remembered that he seldom ignored her like this. She used to be the center of Mason''s life, no


    matter what happened. She felt bad to be ignored by him. She began to wonder whether Mason would


    fall in love with someone else?


    Although she had made up her mind to pursue her career and leave him, he had promised her that he


    would wait for her toe back at any time. Why everything changed when she came back?


    "Okay. In the afternoon, Mark Liang will take you to a ce."


    "Okay, see you tonight." Said Mason with a gentle smile.


    Lucy''s heart broke. She had nned to spend two days with him, and today had been well arranged.


    But Mason said he would see another woman tonight. How could he be so cruel as to leave her


    behind?


    "Mason, are you going back today?" Lucy grabbed his hand and said pathetically, "I''ve asked to take a


    leave and I''ve decided to stay with you for a few days. Are you going to see Be tonight?"


    Mason took her hand back and smiled apologetically, "I want to be with you for more days, but I have to


    come back tonight."


    Lucy''s illusion was smashed ruthlessly. Be was like a thorn in the flesh in her eyes. Why did that


    woman appear?


    "Is there anything important?" She was unwilling to give up. Was Be really more important than


    everything?


    "Lucy," said Mason. He absolutely gave her a chance and a decision that he would never regret.


    "Simon Xu encountered a difficult problem. He didn''t love the girl whom he was deeply in love. He


    doesn''t think that girl was worthy of marrying. Will he marry a girl who he doesn''t love for his family?"


    "When did he get married? Why didn''t I know about it?" she continued


    "How do you know about him? I just knew it recently." He rubbed his hands together to hide his inner


    emotions, and his eyes turned back at once.

 Chapter 38 I Am Sure

    Chapter 38 I Am Sure


    "Since it''s definitely not worth it, why does such a passionate man like him have topromise


    himself? Marriage is not a child''s y, or it will be bad for anyone until divorce." Lucy knew well about


    Simon''s character. He seduced a lot of girls over the years, but didn''t really fall in love. As a woman,


    she didn''t like men who turned white.


    Without being noticed, Mason slightly paused and said with a smile, "I think so. After all, it''s hard to get


    back your love since you''ve already gone through the process of losing it. It''s much more interesting to


    find a new girl than to be disappointed. " Thinking of that sweet girl was his girl, he suddenly looked


    forward to meeting her tonight.


    However, Lucy didn''t know that what she said just now is her situation. When she understood what love


    was, it was toote.


    Lucy became anxious. She wrapped her arms around his strong waist, leaned against his chest and


    said coquettishly, "You haven''t told me if you can stay here tonight.


    Mason looked into the distance. He didn''t understand. But what she said just now made sense.


    "I have told you that I have to see what''s going on with Simon. Besides, Mandy might take some


    actions tonight. I have to go. " Since he doesn''t like her anymore, he would not waste time.


    But recently, he found that his love for Lucy was no longer as deep as before. It was all in vain.


    With disappointment, Lucy stood on tiptoe and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek. A strong smell of


    perfume came into his nose.


    It reminded him of that woman. Her body scent was so good that it wouldn''t make him so disgusted.


    With a deadpan face, Mason stood up and pushed her away. "Go to have breakfast. We can talk about


    it," he said


    Joy could be seen on her face again. Anyway, she was not in a hurry and she would find a way to


    make Mason love her as before.


    On the other side, Be had been taking care of her grandma for several days. She could not help


    thinking of one thing every day, the deadline!


    The next second, when she had been praying that Mason would have forgotten what they said, Mark


    Liang asked her to call Mason!


    He woulde back at 3 p.m. and they would talk face to face!


    Being taken to the YM Garden, Be checked her clothes and makeup in front of the mirror over and


    over again. She was so nervous that she couldn''t sit still for a minute.


    What should she do? Mason said she would think about it for three days, and it''s up to her to decide


    how long their rtionship willst. She already knew the answer. The fewer, the better.


    But it would take a lot of time for her to spit it out.


    What mattered most was her identity and what she needed during the time they were together?


    Even if it was because of the marriage that Mason needed to get the inheritance right of the Ye Family,


    Lucy Bai would be the best choice. So she had to be a fake wife since then?


    Be turned over and over and paced back and forth in her room, unable to face what she was going to


    do. She was only 22 years old, and there was still a long way ahead of her. She hadn''t met Mr. right in


    her life.


    When she was lost in various fancies and conjectures, she received a call from Mason.


    He was not supposed to arrive at this time. How could he call so early? Looking at his name, Be''s


    heart began to beat faster.


    "Hello?" She didn''t realize her trembling voice, but her heart had already been betrayed.


    Hearing her fearful and timid voice, Mason seemed to have a feeling of love. She teased her in a good


    mood, "what''s wrong? Do you feel scared when you see my phone call? I''m not a wolf."


    "¡­¡­" Be was furious but she dared not to say anything. In fact, he was just like a wolf.


    "Why don''t you say anything? I''ll be back this afternoon. Wait for me. And whether Jack came to you


    these days? You should know that now that you have promised me, you should keep a distance from


    other men, or I will be jealous. " He spoke to his lover in a natural way.


    But Be knew that he was just a man''s self-esteem paper. He deprived her freedom and also deprived


    her of the right to make friends.


    But speaking of Jack, he did show up every day and said something vague. Be understood that even


    if Jack had some feelings for her, she had no energy and mood.


    A gentle and sunny man like Jack deserved better. ''Just take it as my own ttery. If Jack really has


    that idea, I should keep my head clear and calm, '' she thought.


    Love, she would not touch it for a short time. It was a luxury she would never crave.


    After a long time, Mason didn''t hear her response. She got anxious. "Are you listening to me? Did Jack


    say anything to you? Have you changed your mind? "


    Be came to her sense after a series of questions. She answered sulkily, "No. I didn''t regret it. I was


    just absent-minded. "Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He got angrier. She was disappointed. Was she bounded to him?


    "So, you are very disappointed. What did Jack say to you?" Said Mason with a mocking smile. She


    didn''t think that the woman he liked would be better than him, and she thought that must be enough?


    She remembered that Simon had a special way of pursuing girls. All of a sudden, Mason wondered if it


    was for the temporary, that he wouldn''t allow her beloved woman to have an affair, and that he could


    ask his brothers for advice?


    Although he didn''t think he had fallen in love with Be, he just couldn''t bear to think that.


    "No! Pleasee back as soon as possible. I don''t like waiting so long before the deadline. " Said


    Be sullenly. She was already very anxious, deceiving him was to make him feel worse.


    Masonughed, "Okay, I''ll be quick."


    His voice made Be more nervous. She hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She took a deep breath quickly to adjust her heart. She didn''t know how.


    Surprisingly, Mason wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he quickened his pace and dialed Simon''s number.


    The waiting process was a slowed down spiritual journey. Be had stayed up until six o''clock in the


    evening. Then the driver took her to the agreed restaurant.


    It was a newly opened restaurant with a young style, not like the style that Mason would love.


    When Mason got out of the car, she saw the perplexed expression in Mark''s eyes.


    "I''ve brought your clothes and other stuff to you. They are in the trunk. Boss, anything else? Since it''s


    your first formal date, you should buy some gifts. Just a bunch of roses is not enough. " Mark Liang


    looked at his boss from head to toe curiously.

 Chapter 39 Transferring Love

    Chapter 39 Transferring Love


    Mark Liang saw his boss, who was in good spirits due to a woman. Mason got out of the car and look


    energetic, giving off a special charm.


    Mason took the bags from his hand, got to the back seat, pulled the bags down, and began to get


    changed.


    Mark didn''t want to give up. Today was the official day of their rtionship, and Mark''s curiosity was


    running out. He started the car and continued to ask, "Boss, there is a surprise prepared by Simon.


    Don''t let the cat out of the bag, or I will be the one to take the me. That''s his personal collection.


    Take care. "


    Mason stopped buttoning and asked, "What''s that?"


    With a meaningful smile on his face, Mark replied, "That must be men''s favorite, so you''d better be


    careful."


    Mason immediately got his point. Luckily, Mark didn''t see his ear burning.


    After a while, a warm voice came from behind, "I don''t like it."


    "Shit!" Hearing that, Mark staggered and stepped on the brake by ident.


    "Be steady!" Mason was unzipped. If something went wrong and there was an unpredictable ident,


    Simon''s private belongings would be in vain.


    "Oh, I see. It''s my fault. I just think our boss might be too irresponsible. It''s not good for girl. " Mark


    really wanted to see what their boss will be like if he was falling in love, which will be a breaking news.


    Mark''s words brought Mason''s mind back to the past two times about what had happened between him


    and Be. It had been two years since they hadst met, but he remembered clearly that they were not


    totally lost. He didn''t want this girl to get pregnant because of him and he didn''t want his child to be left


    unattended.


    "I know what I am doing now." He replied gently again.


    "Ahem!" However, instead of getting excited, Mark Liang got choked on his saliva Seriously I mean, it''s


    not good for your health. But don''t worry. Simon is good at that. I am done. "


    Mason''s face darkened. He seldom talked about such private questions.


    Feeling the back of his head shivering, Mark immediately shut his mouth.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    When they passed a jewelry store, Mason stopped the car and drive home himself. The rest of the task


    was done by himself, and he didn''t need any third wheel.


    "You want to kick down thedder after you cross the river? Give me somepensation or welfare."


    Even if Mark was not satisfied, he would not dare to confront Mason.


    "You have three days off." As they were walking, Mason said, "I''ll pay for it when you court a girl."


    "So generous." Mark didn''t expect Mason agree his proposal today.


    Mason smiled without a word and walked into the jewelry store.


    Mark hailed a taxi and left with great satisfaction. He didn''t dare to dig further, or all welfare would be


    ruined.


    Without hesitation, Mason picked up a gift and asked the shop assistants to wrap it up. He had walked


    in such a hurry that he seemed to be on pins and needles.


    When he arrived at the appointed restaurant, Be just sat down. Mason, who was standing far away


    from her, found her at loss.


    In fact, she was not only delicious, but also adorable.


    Be really hoped that she could disappear from the world at this moment so that she wouldn''t have to


    face Mason''s problem. Although she was wearing a long, navy blue gauze dress, she heard from May


    that the high-heeled shoes on her feet were designed by Mason himself a few years ago. But she


    always felt uneasy. Why did he do these? Why should she bear these things for the one he loved. She


    didn''t want to snatch the man she loved or get involved in more troubles.


    "How long have you been here?" When she was in a daze, she was shocked by the warm touch of a


    hand on her shoulder.


    Mason sat opposite to her and handed her a bouquet of blue roses.


    Pointing at herself, Be asked, "This is for me?" To be honest, no girl could resist beautiful flowers, not


    to mention that it was the first time she received flowers from an opposite sex, her favorite blue


    enchantress.


    "Yes." Holding the bouquet in his hand, Mason replied without hesitation. In fact, he wanted to give her


    a red one, but he thought it was too early to show his sincerity. Maybe that would make thing the


    opposite.


    "Thank you." The air was eased up by the flowers. Be didn''t feel as nervous as she thought.


    "We can talk while eating. Order whatever you like." Then Mason gave the menu to Be directly.


    She reached out for the menu and nced at Mason. Today, he was wearing a light grey id suit with


    a light yellow shirt inside. It didn''t show any disharmony. Instead, he gave off a noble air. If she smelled


    it right, he wore perfume, the kind of light perfume, very good.


    She couldn''t help wondering what the good news was today. His mood and mental appearance were


    so good. Poor Be! Three days would be like three years if she could make everything clear.


    "Are you not satisfied with my clothes?" Feeling that she was looking at him, Mason approached her


    and asked with a smile.


    Be picked up the menu and leaned back to cover her face and said calmly, "No. Young and


    energetic. "


    Asked Mason with a frown? Did that mean that Be felt him old before? He was just four years older


    than her. Was he that old?


    He touched his chin and finally did not ask. He had never been worried about that since he was a child.


    Since he ran into several girls who asked his phone number from time to time when he went out, it


    meant that he was not old at all. The man''s thirties was the beginning of his youth.


    Be did not refuse. She did order several dishes she wanted to eat since she had been hungry for the


    most of the day.


    Mason thought Be was more attractive and obedient than before. The most important thing was that


    she wore the shoes designed by himself. They were small, white and beautiful. She remembered that


    Lucy didn''t like his shoes and said that they were too tight for her. Now it seemed that it was not difficult


    to wear, but not suitable.


    "Do you like the shoes? Squeezed your feet?" Asked Mason.


    Be looked up with a little confusion in her big eyes, and then she realized what he was asking.


    "Yes, I like it very much. May told me that the shoes are designed by you. I can''t believe it. She didn''t


    expect that the CEO of the Feiyang group could even design a pair of female shoes. I majored in


    design, but I can''t do it. " Be loved the design of this shallow cut dress very much. The sole of her


    shoes was neither too thick nor too thin. The smooth line showed that she was thin. Ordinary girls


    couldn''t wear it. Maybe it was because his design only for thin feet.


    "I want to learn from you then. I majored in design." He had been too slow to win a girl''s heart back


    then. But in order to get Lucy, he learned a lot of things in private. But he gave up after denied by Lucy.

 Chapter 40 No One Can Stop It

    Chapter 40 No One Can Stop It


    In fact, Be was more curious that what he did was obviously for a girl he liked. Was that Lucy?


    "She is lucky to have you ." For girls, it is very touching. She learned from May that Mason had a crush


    on Lucy and treated her like a princess.


    Darkness filled his eyes. "Is it romantic? As long as you like it."


    "You learned it for her. What matters most is that she likes it. I think she must hope what you have


    learned for her is kept only for her, or she will be jealous. No matter why you can''t be together, I feel... "


    "Okay!" He put down his chopsticks and shouted.


    Be got stunned and didn''t know which she said was wrong. Only when she saw his pale face did she


    realize that there might be something wrong with their rtionship.


    Noticing that she shrank her head, Mason held back his anger. He didn''t want to be angry today, so he


    reached out and held her hands, looking at her eyes affectionately.


    "Be, let bygones be bygones. I only care about the future," Maybe he hadn''t been able to understand


    many things in the past, or perhaps he would never understand them without thinking twice. However,


    in the time gap, for a moment, he could see the pitiful part of himself.


    Including Lucy, who was always so arrogant.


    He recently found that he liked the woman who had a warm heart.


    Be was so scared that she took her hand back, but it was held tightly by him.


    "I have something for you." With a mysterious smile, Tabitha took a box out of her pocket with one


    hand.


    "Wha What is it? " Why did she feel that today''s good girl was quite different from what he had


    expected.


    "Open it." He gave her a look with expectation.


    She took back her hand slowly and carefully took up the exquisite box. Everybody who studied design


    knew that this brand "My Life", notmon people could afford. Besides, they are just partners. It''s not


    appropriate to have such a valuable gift.


    She stared at the small green velvet box, hesitating to put it back on the table, and her heart was in


    chaos. She didn''t know why, but she was afraid to open it. No matter what gift it was, it should not be


    her to open it.


    "What? You don''t like it?" It took him less than ten minutes to select the gift, but he felt it belonged to


    Be at the first sight. Mason was disappointed?


    "No." Be shook her head, "I shouldn''t receive gifts so casually. Besides, I asked you for help. I have


    already made a deal with uneasiness. If you give me a gift, you will make me You will make me... " She


    lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, not knowing how to describe it.


    "It''s just a small gift. This is the first gift to you since we met. ''Be, did you misunderstand me? Since I


    want you to be my girlfriend, I might want you to be my wife.''. This gift is just a token of my regard.


    There is nothing to be afraid of. " Mason started to understand what she was worried about. She was


    self abased and timid, but she had never been able to do anything as she wanted in front of a man


    because of her physical condition.


    At the same time, his heart ached for her. Such a beautiful girl, pure and innocent, was tricked by fate


    till now.


    Be looked up in surprise, and then quickly turned her head and looked into the distance. She felt a


    sense of security as someone was prying into her heart.


    He stood up, sat beside her, took her hand and said earnestly, "I see. Although you have to trust me for


    your grandma, you''re not sure how I''ll treat you in the future, right?"


    Be lowered her head to hide her tears. She was like the meat on the chopping block, waiting to be


    ughtered?


    "Then how about you give me a deadline? If I hurt you within the time you set, if you can''t continue to


    live with me, all the conditions can be invalid. That is to say, if you don''t trust me, you can leave two


    yearster. " His offer made Be feel relieved.


    Be raised her head, staring at him in disbelief. "Are you serious?" How could he be so kind-hearted.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    With a faint smile, Mason said, "why can''t it be true? Do you think that I have the intention of


    imprisoning you, or that I am a psychopath? How can I be so cruel to you?"


    "¡­¡­" Although she had not thought about it carefully, it was possible for him to do anything to


    someone with evil purpose. She could only live for her grandma, so she wouldn''t trust anyone easily.


    If only she had thought it through that night, they wouldn''t have had the chance to meet again. Even if


    now she was forced to marry William by the Su Family Well, in that case, he would meet him again,


    and he would meet Mason again.


    Judging by the scent of her, he could still remember what had happened two years ago.


    Be began to feel that the smell of her body not only was a burden, but also had imposed much


    restraint on her life.


    "Okay. I''m just a hooligan in your eyes. Then things will be easier in the future." All of a sudden, Mason


    leaned against the back of a chair, propping up his chin with one hand. Mason gave Be a cunning


    smile.


    Be''s heart jolted. ''Did hee up with some dumb agreement again?'' she thought?


    Mason picked up the box from the table, opened it, and handed it to Be. "Wear it, please. You don''t


    even have any decorations on your neck. This one suits you best. such a beautiful girl. "


    "¡­¡­" Be gave him a stare, but he didn''t take it seriously. Why didn''t she like what he said?


    "Let me put it on your finger." He couldn''t helpughing, why when did Be roll her eyes was just like


    what she was before. She was so lively that she wouldn''t act like a lovely girl in front of him. That was


    enough. At least he didn''t have to face the hypocrisy of everyone. Including the one he loved before.


    Be tried to avoid it, but she suddenly saw his cheek close to her. His warm breath tickled her.


    "Don''t move, or..." He smiled, with the rest of the words hidden in the smile, reaching through her hair


    to the back of her head.


    Stunned, Be looked at him and felt his both righteous and evil smile. Such a youth and sunny image


    made her seem to have recognized this person again.


    It was a very special ne with a beautiful pink pearl on the shiny chain. She knew that some


    wealthy people would give this kind of pearl to their daughter as a symbol.

 Chapter 41 Maybe They Will Be Engaged

    Chapter 41 Maybe They Will Be Engaged


    There were two nes on Linda Su''s neck, which were bought by Kevin Su on a business trip.


    However, he didn''t give Be one. Be also knew that it was Rachel Yang who did not want to give


    her. Now it seemed that neither of them wanted to give her anything.


    The gift reminded Be a lot of memories. She was holding a pearl in a daze for a while.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? You are so moved." He pointed at his cheek. "If you are really moved, should you


    give me something in return?"


    Regaining her presence of mind, Be pushed him and said, "Sit down, let''s eat."


    The dinner was finished in harmony. Be was a little touched and things went better than she


    expected. But she didn''t forget the most important thing.


    She took the documents prepared by herself out of her handbag. "Take a look. If you have no other


    opinions, we will sign the contract."


    Mason wiped his mouth and wondered what ridiculous terms she had drawn.


    He looked through it, nodded and shook his head, just like the kindergarten teacher.


    Be was very nervous, but he put the documents on the table. "No problem."


    "What?" In her mind, Mason would be petty and disagree on many details.


    But he said it was no problem!


    "Any problem?" He responded by asking Be. He drank some water and stood up.


    "No, she didn''t." That''s good, so she was not afraid that he would act wildly in the future. As long as


    there wasw to protect her, the extreme actions she did could be regarded as self-protection!


    Thinking of this, she stood up and asked, "Let''s go home?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "OK." After returning home, he had a lot of things to do.


    Be was dubious about his words, feeling that it was not that easy to deal with him.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, Mason saw a familiar figure unintentionally, so he naturally


    held Be in his arms.


    Jack Wen noticed them, so he stopped and observed this beautiful couple not far away. His heart was


    heavy. He grasped the materials in his hand. This was the suitable job opportunity he had selected for


    Be. It seemed that she did not need it.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t have waited for her when there is such a formidable opponent as Mason.


    Be didn''t notice it, but she was somewhat reluctant to be so intimate with Mason. When she was


    about to push him away, he gave her a kiss. A gust of cool wind blew through Be''s brain, and a sexy


    voice came to her ears. "You haven''t taken a look at my condition yet. There are some things we need


    to discuss at home."


    "Mason, you asshole!"


    "Mason, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "Mason, you can only love me!" She was wearing a good pink silk pajama, and her eyes were flooding


    with tears as she leaned down on the sofa.


    Lucy Bai got drunk at home and didn''t expect that Mason would go out to date with another woman one


    day. She used to leave because of all kinds of things. She remembered clearly that one time was to


    cooperate with a male star, even to take intimate photos. But she didn''tpromise even Mason was


    so angry.


    In those days, she was loved by Mason, so she had nothing to fear and always do anything she


    wanted. Until one day, she said she was going abroad for further development. In addition, she had


    been invited by a man who was powerful and looked great at that time The past was too miserable to


    look back. Nobody expected that she had been exploited by that man within only a few days and she


    could not refuse at all! Luckily, her contract had been expired. Finally, she could go back home and put


    an end to the pain. She didn''t expect Be to appear next to Mason!


    "I''m so regretful, Mason. It would be great if we hadn''t broken up. I must be the hostess of the Ye


    Family..." At the moment, her heart was filled with remorse. During half dream and half waking up, she


    made taking over Be her ultimate goal!


    They went back to the YM Garden.


    As soon as Be got out of the car, she grabbed his arm and cautiously asked, "Can I go to see


    grandma? She has a treatment tomorrow." It was not that her temper had be good, but that


    Mason''s temperament and temper were a little strange today. Be thought she''d better be careful.


    "Don''t worry. I have called and grandma is fine. She has been treated this afternoon and she needs


    rest." He suddenly stopped and said, "And today is a special day for you. I think it''s necessary for you


    to adapt to the following role."


    Be rubbed her nose and felt embarrassed.


    "Be careful. Let me have a look. It doesn''t look good if your nose is broken." While he was speaking,


    her feet were empty. He directly carried her to the upstairs.


    "Put me down!" Although Be was not unfamiliar with Mason''s embrace, she still wasn''t used to it.


    "The most important things in my conditions are to avoid physical contact. You said it was okay !" she


    said


    Mason blinked and said, "You seem to forget my conditions."


    Be''s heart missed a beat. What did he want?


    Masonid her down on the sofa and said, "Get changed and prepare some snacks. As a qualified


    girlfriend, shouldn''t you cook dinner for me? " He heard from May that Be was quite good at cooking,


    so he wanted to have a try.


    Be lost her temper, but she had to fight for the best interests for herself as long as there were some


    discussions.


    She bit her teeth and asked smilingly, "What do you want to eat? Can you tell me all your requirements


    at once? I still want to go back to see grandma. Although you have taken good care of her, I am still


    worried."


    "At least, you can''t stay with your grandma all the time. And you need to do everything a girlfriend


    should do without letting the cat out of the bag. Most importantly, we will get engaged in half a month if


    everything goes well. "


    "What?" A scream came over. "You said that we are going to be engaged. Didn''t you say that I would


    only be your girlfriend?" If she was engaged, what about her future? She had never been in love and


    still kept the beautiful fantasy of love. She didn''t want her own happiness to be destroyed!


    Mason scratched his ear and said, "It''s so noisy." If you don''t get engaged, you will marry William


    without a doubt? Ever since the Su Family took you in, you have been a gift for the Ye Family. Even if it


    wasn''t me, it would be William. Maybe you don''t know, both Kevin Su and Erin Chen have been


    inquiring about grandma these days. You can guess what they are going to do? "


    Be was like a deted ball. She did guess it. She wanted to negotiate with him on the table. What a


    joke! Although she had a grudge against Mason before, her ending wouldn''t be any better if she


    married a person who could not take care of himself and be a puppet.


    She had no choice but to ept it.


    When she went back upstairs to change, she found all the clothes in her bedroom were gone? ? ?

 Chapter 42 Protecting Girlfriend

    Chapter 42 Protecting Girlfriend


    After quite a while, May came in.


    "Miss Su, your clothes are in the master bedroom. Mr. Mason will exin it to you in person." May gave


    a proper smile, but there was always an ambiguous expression between her eyebrows.


    Be was embarrassed by her stare and smiled awkwardly, "I I see. "


    "All things have been prepared, and the bed sheet and quilt cover have been changed into light pink.


    This is color that Mr. Mason can ept. In fact, he has made a lot of changes for you, and I think you


    should try to find his merits." Then May turned around and went to the door. "Go to the master


    bedroom. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Be stood there in a daze. She had been thinking what May had just said for a long time.


    Was she going to sleep in Mason''s bedroom tonight?


    After a long time, Be didn''te downstairs. Mason didn''t see her when he came to his bedroom, so


    he came to her previous room.


    She was indeed here, sitting in front of the mirror in a beautiful dress.


    "Be,e here." He took her hand and said, "let me show you our bedroom."


    Be looked up at him in horror. She didn''t want to do that! At the thought that they would start living


    together from tonight, it was fake that she was not afraid!


    She had many reasons to refuse him. From now on, probably her life would be changed. At least


    during the time she worked with him, she would lose her freedom.


    "Mason, do we have to live in the same room? I don''t think there will be anyone else." She didn''t think it


    was necessary. Of course, she was full of discontent.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Mason exined slowly, "The news that I''m back will be known by


    everyone. The Su Family and the Ye Family will visit us together. Do you believe it?"


    Is it so serious?


    Since Mason had said it in such a determined manner, Be didn''t think it would make any difference?


    "I''m tired after travelling for several hours. Let me have a rest, okay?" He was indeed tired. In fact, he


    drank with Lucyst night and didn''t rest for a minute after he got off the ne. He said in a soft tone,


    "My girlfriend, you should trust me that I won''t do anything to you. Can''t you see that we are really


    strangers now? We can start all over again. We can settle all the old and new grudges slowly. What do


    you think? "


    Be shrank her neck. His tone of coquetry was really creepy.


    "No, it''s useless to be coquettish. Even if you say that the Ye Family and the Su Family will find us, I will


    wait until theye. " She got rid of his grip and said, "You''re a changeable person. You always say


    and do things depending on your mood. I think you are not worth my trust."


    "What did you say?" It was the first time that he had heard such outrageous words. He took a step


    forward and said, "Should I show you the worst result in working with me?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "You!" Be suddenly thought of the previous things, and she was scared to walk to the closet. "I warn


    you, if you dare to do anything stupid, I''ll let you know that your n will be in vain. It is true that


    grandma is old, but I can live by myself! " Although she didn''t intend to do so, she couldn''t allow Mason


    to think that she was as weak as amb who was easily bullied!


    well! She was quite cute and gentle before, but why was she difficult to deal with now?


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell was ringing loudly. It seemed that they were not able to keep calm as they expected.


    Mason threw up her hands and said, "Look, here they are."


    Did they reallye? She wanted to see what they could do here. Given his temper, she assumed that


    Mason must have already nned everything. She had no worries about other things, just afraid that


    her biological father would kill her.


    To be honest, Be was also clear about the whole thing. At some point, Mason was much more


    reliable than Kevin Su. At least they would cooperate well. On the contrary, the Su Family would not


    only exploited her, but also gave her a double whammy both mentally and physically. If she marrys


    William, their family would surely take advantage of her to get more benefits.


    Sure enough, after a while, Be saw them entering the hall, just as what ck Rasetsu would do


    when entering a civilian''s house.


    Mason was sitting on the sofa quietly. The coldness in him was felt by Be who was upstairs.


    "May I ask why youe to my home at this time? Is there anything urgent?" Mason was still wearing


    a id suit, which was different from the usual clothes. Erin Chen and George Ye were slightly taken


    aback.


    Their son had never been so young.


    But soon, the tenderness in Erin''s eyes disappeared. Because it was her own son that she knew how


    terrible the real man was.


    George Ye sat on the sofa. He looked haggard and serious. "Can''t Ie to visit my son? You don''t


    care about us at all. William is about to wake up, but you don''t want to go home to have a look! "


    "What am I supposed to do at home? Grandpa has passed away, and I''ve visited grandma on a regr


    basis. I''m d you''ve cared about her. You don''te here to take care of your elder son, but to fight


    for the right of inheritance of your favorite son, right? " He sneered and said coldly, "so youe to my


    house for Be, right?"


    Kevin Su and Rachel Yang were still left there, feeling awkward. After all, the person in front of them


    was the Mason Ye, the king of the business! He was the ideal boyfriend of her daughter''s. But as


    parents, they heard that Be, who was a bitch, was dating with Mason! No wonder Be was able to


    run away quietly and leave them a mess!


    Rachel Yang would never let the thing her daughter wanted be snatched away by the child of a woman


    of nowhere! That bitch''s daughter! How dare shepete with Linda! They were born to be bitches.


    However, God favored them both in face and in mouth. Man was so obsessed with them that he had


    lost himself in them!


    Rachel Yang grinned. She tidied up her hair and sat on the sofa. "Nice to meet you. I''m Be''s mother.


    I''m here today just to..."


    "I remember she doesn''t have a mother!" Mason cast her a cold nce, poured himself a ss of


    wine, and said casually, " You''ve bullied Be for seven years, not sincere at all. I dere solemnly that


    she is my girlfriend and we will get engaged soon. You''d better keep other ns in mind. "


    The other five were shocked. Engagement?


    Erin Chen dashed towards Mason and cursed, "Mason, you ungrateful son! She belongs to William!"


    "Huh! This is against thew. My girlfriend was even sold out by my parents. " Then he waved his


    phone, "Have you seen I have recorded what you said? If I call mywyer, you will be in serious


    trouble. "


    Standing in the corner, Be breathed a sigh of relief. Mason, a cunning old fox, had finally done


    something that could make her feel better.

 Chapter 43 Although Not So Good

    Chapter 43 Although Not So Good


    "You!" If it had been someone else, Erin Chen would have pped him in the face. But the person in


    front of her was Mason, her eyes were red with anger. "How could I have a son like you!"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!" Mason said lightly with disdain and indifference in his eyes, "You never


    took care of me but hurt me, so you are the least qualified person to stand here to use me."


    "Mason!" George Ye stood up angrily, "Since there is nothing to talk about, let''s pretend that we have


    nevere!"


    "Oh, I thought you would never give birth to me. But don''t worry about the business of thepany. If


    you really want to make trouble, I can show you my marriage certificate tomorrow. If you want a


    grandson, I''ll make a baby when he wakes up. " His legs crossed and the evil smile on his face was as


    cold as ice.


    ''Wow!He is so powerful! No wonder no one likes it.''. Be rubbed her goose bumps, suddenly feeling


    that even though Mason had a bad temper, he could be cute sometimes.


    Be didn''t understand what Mason was talking about. ''Make a baby? With whom?'' she wondered!


    "Can''t you just give Be to your little brother? You have already got enough." George Ye was also very


    tired. He had done a lot of wrong things when he was young, and now he was old, but he couldn''t get


    close to his two sons. The white hair quietly climbed up on his temples.


    His words sounded like a joke, but Mason wasn''t interested in arguing with him. Mason pointed at the


    door and said, "I don''t want to say anything else. When I need you, I ask you nothing, so please don''t


    expect anything from me."


    The four were furious, but they didn''t dare to break out.


    Seeing that there is no way to deal with it, Rachel Yang yelled in the living room, "Where is Be? Ask


    her toe here! Kevin Su, say something. Your daughter is a bastard, why don''t you teach her a


    lesson? "


    WOW! That was the funniest joke Be had ever heard!


    Although Kevin Su didn''t know the specific situation, he still felt sorry for his daughter, who was living in


    this man''s house.


    "Mason, I just want to know whether my daughter is fine or not here?" Rarely did Kevin Su have a


    conscience. He lowered his tone and asked, "You are treating her grandmother. Since she can''t avoid


    the Su Family anyway, I only hope you will be good to her."


    Erin Chen was totally pissed off. "Huh! William won''t be nice to her? You can''t even protect yourself.


    How can you still care about that bastard! If Linda doesn''t get engaged to him, yourpany will be


    ruined! "


    Rachel Yang was so angry that she stomped her feet, pulled Kevin Su and asked, "What''s wrong with


    you? Why do you still care about that bastard?"


    "Who said she was a bastard?" Mason suddenly stood up, and the cup was broken. His eyes were as


    cold as ice, and he cursed, "Fuck off! Don''t let me say it again! "


    Anyway, he couldn''t bear Be to be treated like that by several elders!


    "Mason!" George Ye was so angry that he even wanted to throw a tantrum!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mason pointed to the door and said, "Remember, that woman is my woman, not a bastard! Please go


    back and learn how to speak! "


    Standing behind the pir upstairs, Be didn''t know what to think for a moment!


    Mason even stood up for her. The four elders were all scolded by him, and his words were reasonable!


    No one stood up to protect her like this. The moment she stood up overbearingly, she suddenly


    became crazy and nervous, or rather distressed and anxious.


    "You!" George Ye didn''t expect Mason to be so insolent. "Mason, you..." He had a heart attack and


    could hardly stand it.


    Erin Chen frowned and held his arm with contempt. "Be careful. You know you have a heart problem."


    Mason didn''t respond. In his eyes, Erin didn''t have a good rtionship with George. They had a fight a


    couple of years ago. However, now they just needed apanion, and they finally began to give up


    the beautiful scenery outside and lived in peace. But in his eyes, this was the most pathetic life, which


    was to be despised.


    "Be! Be! Come out! Or I will never let you see your mother!" Although the Ye family wouldn''t be


    able to do anything to her, even if she couldn''t change anything, Rachel Yang couldn''t allow Be to get


    engaged to Mason.


    Mom? Did Rachel Yang really know about her mother?


    Hearing this, Be knew that it was a trap, but the strong hope to find her own mother made her unable


    to turn a blind eye to it.


    "Be,e down." Mason walked to the edge of the stairs and looked upstairs. Since she couldn''t


    hide, he thought it was a good idea to let her know, in case that Rachel Yang has designs on Be.


    Be appeared on the second floor. Holding the railing, she stood there like a princess with a light blue


    dress and her makeup was still on. The indifference in her eyes broke Kevin''s heart. At this moment,


    Be looked like her biological mother.


    "Be," Mason reached out her hand and called her in a soft voice. Her eyes were as clear as ake,


    yet mysterious.


    She calmed herself down. At this moment, only Mason could be trusted. She was afraid that she would


    be cheated by Rachel Yang and swayed. But since she had made up her mind, she could only put all


    her efforts on her and believe Mason!


    She walked downstairs slowly and put her hand on his, smiling.


    The other four had their own ns!


    Rachel Yang''s eyes were filled with envy. If her daughter could have a boyfriend like this, she would


    have nothing to worry about!


    "Be, how dare you are living with my son?" Johnson Ye thought that she was a good girl for the first


    time when he saw her before. He didn''t expect that in order to get rid of William, she would be so


    anxious to live in the YM Garden.


    "You are the shameless one. Do you have to ask about your son''s privacy?" Afraid of Be getting hurt,


    Mason held her in his arms andforted, "Isn''t there a daughter in the Su Family? She can marry


    William. Be is mine now. She saved me two years ago when I was assassinated by the sea. If you


    want her to be the bargaining chip, at least you shouldpete with me. Although Linda is not perfect,


    at least she is a woman. "


    In fact, Mason didn''t understand why Erin Chen and George Su had a crush on the daughter of the Su


    Family? There were a lot of material girls outside and many of them were willing to marry the famous


    William. In addition, the Su Family was in a huge mess, they really took a lot of trouble!


    Did she have other secrets? Or did the Su Family have other value?


    "You! What do you mean? " Rachel Yang couldn''t stand anyone insulting her daughter!

 Chapter 44 Do You Accept It Or Not

    Chapter 44 Do You ept It Or Not


    "I mean it literally!" He was too impatient to wait any longer. He took Be to the phone, "Security


    guards! There are some people disturbing me here. If you can''t get here in one minute, you''d better go


    home!"


    Her hands were sweaty. Standing behind Mason, she felt secured for no reason. Finally there was


    someone who would protect her like this, even though she knew that he did it for his dignity. But over


    the years, no one cared about her so much.


    She had mixed feelings. After all, he was also a demon.


    "Forget it." When Erin Chen was about to say something, George Ye raised his hand to stop her.


    Though they didn''t n to let Be go back today, they knew that given the character of Mason, he


    would definitely notpromise.


    "For the sake of William, let''s go."


    "But..." Erin Chen looked at Mason and Be with mixed feelings. She had never seen her son like this.


    She came here today just to see if he and Be were really together.


    Erin Chen held back her anger and left with George Ye.


    Be was just a hoydening from the countryside. No matter whether Be was using her son or


    being sincere, Erin Chen would not let the power of the Ye Family fall into the hands of Mason alone!


    However, Rachel Yang didn''t think so. If she didn''t take Be back to her home, the Ye Family would


    arrange a marriage between Linda and the disabled! How could her precious daughter marry a


    disabled person! Even though Erin Chen had said that William would wake up, how could a man who


    had an ident stand up?


    "Kevin Su, if you don''t take Be with you, our Linda will..." She red at Be who was in Mason''s


    arms and quietly talked to Kevin Su.


    Although Kevin Su was very angry at this unfilial daughter, who made the Su Family could not get


    support from the Night Family. Thepany was about to go bankrupt!


    But he knew it had nothing to do with Be. Besides, Mason had already called the security guards. He


    didn''t dare to offend Mason. Maybe now if he had a good rtionship with Be, and in a few days, it


    would be better to plead with Mason.


    He put on a stiff smile and walked to Mason, "Mr. Mason, now that Be is with you, I''m relieved. It''s


    our fault that we didn''t invite you today. I hope you don''t mind. We are family in the future. "


    "Be and I don''t need you. You''d better go!" Mason turned around and took Be in her arms, leaving


    them alone in the living room.


    A momentter, the security guards came in and dragged them out. As a result, both Kevin Su and


    Rachel Yang left the YM Garden, swearing.


    Be heard the harsh words of Rachel. Once she heard things about her mother, she could hardly


    ignore them.


    Noticing that Be paid all her attention to that woman, Mason got angry. As a punishment, he threw


    Be heavily on the bed, took off his shirt and climbed into the bed.


    "Wow!" Be came to her sense only after that. She still felt a little dizzy as her head hit the soft bed.


    She rubbed her head and was about to stand up, only to see the evil smile on Mason''s face, which was


    so charming!


    She wouldn''t be fooled by his face. She moved to the bed quickly.


    "Why do you run away? How did I behave today? Don''t you think you should give me ament? At


    least, I want a hug and a kiss." He wouldn''t allow the beauty to run away. He grabbed her ankle with


    one hand and pulled her in front of him, then held her waist with the other hand and easily locked her in


    his arms.


    "Let go of me. Don''t do this!" She blushed. Although what he had done made her feel very reassured,


    he had be a wolf in a twinkling of an eye. She did not want to be eaten by him! "And I am not your


    wife. Don''t call me like that. "


    He didn''t know why it sounded so intimate when he called her name, because he had never called


    other women in such an intimate way. However, as soon as he smelled the fragrance from her, his eyes


    and brows suddenly covered with ayer of mist. With even more charming eyes, he stared at her,


    reached out his hand to touch her nose and said, "Well, well, we will be engaged soon. Why can''t I call


    you honey? You young people are supposed to call each other in that way when they fall in love, aren''t


    you? "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ha! Be was amused. Did he just admit that he was old?


    You young people, how could you say such lovely words.


    "What are youughing at?" Mason frowned and knew what she wasughing at. She threatened, "if


    you keep smiling, I''ll kiss you."


    "¡­¡­" She pulled a long face in an instant and was frightened.


    "You don''t want me to kiss you?" He is the man that all the women in the city want to kiss. He is


    heartless and has no aesthetic taste at all.


    With one of her hands on his chest, Be stared at him very seriously with grievance in her eyes. "I


    have not been in love yet, so I made a deal with you. That means I will not have a very high chance of


    meeting my true love in the future. Even though I want to marry him, I''m not good enough for him. "


    She wiped her tears in disappointment. "So I''m sad, OK? I don''t like you, why would I want you to kiss


    me?"


    Mason held onto the bed with one hand and leaned forward to press her against the bed. "Why don''t


    you like me? Since you don''t have a choice, why don''t you start a rtionship with me? It''s a good


    deal. Although I had a girlfriend before, I''m still single now! "


    Stunned, Be thought about what he just said and suddenly widened her eyes. "Fall in love with you?"


    She suddenly thought of Lucy Bai, "You love Lucy. It''s better for you not to cheat yourself."


    His eyes darkened and he lowered his head. His long eyshes were curly and curly. After a while, he


    said in a low voice, "I don''t love her anymore." Because he was aware that the woman in his heart was


    not the only one, and he also knew clearly that Lucy came back to find him just because of his status


    and achievements.


    Be observed every detail of his expression and wondered if he really broke up with Lucy? But when it


    came to dating with him, she always felt that she was a good girl.


    "Well..." When she was staring at him, her mouth was covered by a gentle kiss.


    She turned her face away, "you Don''t move! "


    "So will you agree to be my girlfriend or not. You took away my virginity. Only I can smell your scent,


    which indicates that you are destined to be my woman. Then why are you resisting? " Hey on the


    bed with her in his arms and said in a low but sorrowful voice.


    "I..." She was surprised that he also talked about love for the first time, because she didn''t want to talk


    about it at all. Was this his confession of love? It was more like a threat!


    "Really?" He kissed her on the cheek and smiled. "Do you ept it or not?"

 Chapter 45 I Agree

    Chapter 45 I Agree


    "Promise what?" Be looked like a mature tomato. Their position was too intimate, and the sudden


    kiss made her panic.


    "Promise to be my girlfriend? I don''t want my woman to think I bought her." He put her bangs on her


    forehead behind her ears and said in a charming voice, "Do you understand?"


    Be thought, ''Do I understand? What do I need to know? Although his words were somewhat warm-


    hearted, the nature of their rtionship was really firm. She needed him, and he had to make use of


    her to achieve some goals.


    "You don''t agree?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Be''s eyelids twitched, and a bad feeling passed over her heart.


    "Then I''ll kiss you until you say yes." He said, moving closer to her lips and holding her little delicate


    face in his hands. There was nowhere for her to escape.


    "Please don''t Please don''t do this, Mason... "


    "Promise me, will you try dating with me?" Somehow, the impatient Mason felt like throwing a tantrum


    with her.


    He felt rxed to be with Be and nothing could be taken as a trouble.


    Be was scared to stop him, "Okay, okay! I promise you! "


    Satisfied, Mason stopped kissing her hand, got out of bed and said, "Go to bed."


    The heat vanished when he was not by her side. Her breath became fresh.


    Since all her belongings had been moved into this room, it''s was very inconvenient to change clothes.


    After a while, Be heard some noise from the bathroom. Mason was taking a shower!


    Be turned her eyes and took the pajamas to the next room to take a shower.


    When he came out, Be was gone. He went out of the room and when he was about to look for her,


    he found that she came out of the next room in a pink pajamas and her hair had not been dried.


    "Have you taken a bath?"


    "Yes." She bowed her head and blushed. She knew he would get mad if she left. She had just taken a


    shower and came out.


    "Come here." He held out his hand, "Your hair is still wet so you can''t sleep."


    Be was stunned for a second, and then she was taken into the master bedroom by him. He went to


    the bathroom and took out the hair dryer, ready to dry her hair.


    "I can do it myself." She was fidgety since they would live together from tonight Really?


    But he helped her a lot by promising her that they would get along well with each other, so that they


    could forget that they needed each other''s cooperation as a y.


    "Just sit well." All of a sudden, Mason realized that the bedroom was designed in his own style. "It


    seems that we need a dresser. What color and style do you like?"


    Be shook her head at once, "No, thanks. I don''t have much."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Although I don''t need any make-up now, you are my girlfriend. You can''t be cheap." He had seen other


    women''s dresser before, which was almost a small cosmetic shop. He believed that his woman must


    have the best.


    The room was veryrge and there was enough space for her to live alone. He was looking forward to


    that kind of life. He didn''t need anyone to fill in his loneliness, but he wanted to sleep with this fragrant


    woman, a special woman.


    Be''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. When she came to her senses, her hair had already been


    dried and he took her to the bed.


    Hey down on the bed and patted the pillow, "Go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "¡­¡­" She was not sleepy at all. How could she fall asleep.


    "I won''t eat you. Your scent will make me sleep faster." He smiled innocently andzily, which did make


    people off guard.


    But she still didn''t want to sleep on the same bed with him because she was afraid!


    She was even scared of this man when she was kicked out that night two years ago!


    "Good girl, sleep tight. I will never force you to do that again. Besides, we are boyfriend and girlfriend


    now. What are you afraid of? " He uncovered the quilt, his intention was clear.


    Luckily, the bed was at least two meters wide and the space between them wasfortable. She got


    into bed and tried to fall asleep.


    The strange thing was that as soon as shey down, she felt sleepy and wanted to fall asleep. But her


    reason told her that she couldn''t fall asleep earlier than him.


    When her eyelids were drooping, she heard the even breathing not far away. She turned over and fell


    asleep slowly.


    Be''s dream came true that when she was a child, her mother''s hug was warm and she enjoyed that


    feeling very much. But soon, she found that the smell of her mother was not in her memory.


    "Well..." Be turned over and wanted to leave Mason.


    He frowned and felt confused. A few seconds ago, she nuzzled in his arms like an octopus and sniffed


    his body odor like a dog. Then she pushed him away immediately. He was not happy at all. Mason


    smelled her pajamas. ''it smells okay. Why do I dislike it?


    "Time to get up." Since she wasn''t willing to, Mason didn''t want her to sleep either.


    Be woke up instantly and thought she was going to work. She opened her eyes and thought for a few


    seconds before she realized that she had already lost her job.


    Incorrect! Snoring loudly, Be turned to look at the person beside her.


    "Ouch!" Mason observed her closely. Unexpectedly, the woman turned over all of a sudden, which


    almost made his jaw bite his tongue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Good morning." Be smiled awkwardly and tried to bury herself in the quilt.


    Unexpectedly, they woke up in the same bed again.


    "Where do you want to go?" Looking from the sunlight, people were sure to feel indignant at Mason''s


    good-looking.


    But Be had no time to enjoy it, "Get up! I''m already awake."


    "Don''t you know how to lie in bed?" He held her wrist. The voice he just woke up was particrly


    pleasant to hear.


    Suddenly, Be came up with an idea. It would not be too much to offer a proposal to him now. "I want


    to work. It''s so boring to stay at home." She took the initiative to show weakness.


    Mason said with a smile, "Of course. What kind of job do you want?"


    Be got nervous when she heard him. To her surprise, he agreed. "I want to find a suitable job. I will


    go to work as long as you agree. How about I cooking for you after work? " She was good at cooking


    and she smiled broadly.


    It worked. Mason said, "Thene to mypany." As he spoke, he approached Be, burying his


    head in her hair and smelling her fragrance. His mood was like morning exercise in a spring park.

 Chapter 46 let Me Support You

    Chapter 46 let Me Support You


    Be moved aside and said, "No way!" She refused straightforwardly. Working with him in the same


    company meant that she was supervised by him.


    "No way." Mason knew what she was thinking.


    "¡­¡­" That meant she could work with himself. She pouted her lips to protest.


    "You are a designer. Mypany has a design department. It''s very suitable for you." He rested his


    head against her neck, breathing in the fragrance on her body. His eyebrows were rxed. "If you


    really can''t do it, I need a secretary. You are the candidate."


    Could she resist? Can I be free if I am oppressed by him?


    She really wanted to work because she had just graduated. What''s more, what she needed most was


    money.


    "Well, go to the design department and I''ll apply for an interview then. Don''t let them think that I do it


    through some backdoor dealings, okay?" She just wanted to work on her own, and she was confident


    that with her ability, she could definitely enter the Feiyang Group.


    "The back door of my house is always open for you, and the front door is prepared for you. Are you


    afraid of something else?" He fiddled with her long hair and pointed outzily, "You want to say, you are


    pretending that you don''t know me, aren''t you?"


    Be rolled her eyes in her heart, "You already knew it, why bother to ask?


    "And you definitely don''t want people to make blind and disorderly conjectures, right?" Be took the


    hint, smiled at him and grabbed his wrist, "It''s settled then."


    "Okay." Somehow, when he saw her smiling face, he didn''t dare to refuse her.


    Then Be got off the bed and went into the bathroom.


    Mason shook his head. Be was too smart. He hadn''t talked about business yet! s He had to coax


    her. He didn''t know what wrong with him, being so patient to this woman.


    When the phone rang, Mason''s face darkened. She lookedpletely different from what she had


    been a moment ago.


    "Boss, have you seen today''s news? William is fine now." "Your father and Erin Chen told me that they


    were going to hold a party to celebrate it. There will be a party three dayster," Mark Liang said.


    Mason squinted his eyes, confidence in himself as she had known it all. Slowly, he asked, "Is he really


    awake?"


    "ording to the news from the hospital, No." Mark Liang replied affirmatively.


    "Three days. She is going to buy time for William." Mason knew that William would get through it


    sooner orter even if not this time. Erin Chen was in such a hurry, which meant that she was really


    impatient.


    "Boss, Mrs. Ye insists that it was you who hit William. I think the current situation is very bad for you.


    Shouldn''t we do something more? " Mark Liang was well aware that Erin Chen had been so mean to


    Mason before. Butst night when they went to the YM Garden, things were getting out of control!


    It was the worst thing to be treated as a murder by his mother.


    Mason smiled coldly, with killing intent and boundless darkness. "How''s the investigation on the car


    ident? Is there any news?"


    "Although there is no definite result, we suspect that it was done by the Wang Family. But I have a bad


    news to tell you. Her sister is seeing Joey Wang recently. " He didn''t finish his sentence, but he was


    sure that Mason knew what he meant.


    Joey Wang was the second son of the Wang Family, which was the only family that couldpete with


    the Feiyang group in the L City and even the entire economic circle! The Wang Family and the Ye


    Family were enemies.


    Mason lit a cigarette, but then he thought of something and stubbed it out. "Keep an eye on the Wang


    Family. One monthter, we will have many opportunities topete with him!" There were no friends


    in the business world, let alone the Ye Family and the Wang Family. They had been always fighting in


    recent years. The Wang n was a rising enterprise, from which people could see how the rich was


    born.


    They were well matched!


    "Yes, boss. Anything else?" He felt that something would happen tonight. Mark Liang got worried about


    the news.


    "Post the news that Be is my fiancee on the news media." While they were talking, Mason saw Be


    coming out of the bathroom and looked at him in horror!


    Mason smiled softly and added, "Besides, the moreplicated her identity is, the better it will be."


    "Do you want to put some pictures on the paper?" Mark Liang''s gossipy face got irritated all of a


    sudden. If one could post the photo on the Inte, people would be more excited.


    "Well, you are so beautiful." He didn''t want too many people to know what his fiancee looked like.


    Anyway, Be''s figure and face would never let the ordinary people down.


    "I know!" Mark Liang was motivated in an instant. If the photos of Be were exposed to the public,


    thousands of girls would cry and pass out.


    Stunned, Be looked at him when he was on the phone. What he said on the phone made her


    explode with anger for countless times! He had promised her that she would have a job. If this news


    came out, how could she find another one?


    ''If my name is exposed to the public, I will never be able to find a job!''!


    "Why did you change your mind?" With a sad face, Be said, "How can I find a job?"


    "What kind of job? I can support you!" Mason gave her a splendid look, but in her eyes, it was just


    perfunctory!


    "I don''t need your support! I still have to rely on myself in the future. If youplete your task, you


    don''t need a rookie like me! " She knew very well that this was not the soap opera. Many people''s


    reality was the most cruel. She didn''t want to be drugged from the beginning, thinking that everything


    would go well!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Mason knew Be didn''t believe it. After all, it was hard for Be to believe him. However, he felt a


    great sense of achievement to raise such a cute Canary all of a sudden. However, this was clearly not


    a canary, but a rebellious parrot!


    He couldn''t make anymitment to a woman, and he wouldn''t say yes to anything he wasn''t quite


    sure of. Therefore, when Lucy Bai left two years ago, he didn''t say anything. He knew all his promises


    were fake.


    "Don''t go across the line. This is my arrangement. If you don''t believe it, you can refuse to cooperate


    with me!" Mason was so worried that he loses his patience.


    But he regretted it very soon, and found it hard to withdraw it. And to Mason, he had never taken back


    anything! A word spoken could not be taken back. The gentleman was not a liar. He must mean it!

 Chapter 47 Flattering Yourself

    Chapter 47 ttering Yourself


    Just then, Lucy Bai''s call broke the ice!


    Standing still stubbornly, Be saw "Lucy" on the screen. It was hard for her not to see it!


    That''s right. Why did she lie to herself? She had thought of such a result from the beginning, but now if


    she quarreled with him, she would be hypocritical. She hated herself. She didn''t want to be looked


    down upon by Mason!


    She picked up her phone and hurried out of the bedroom!


    After answering the phone, Mason went downstairs to look for Be, only to find that she was eating


    breakfast at the table silently. She didn''t seem to have any emotion. She had once questioned him, but


    why did she suddenly be so obedient?


    After a while, he thought since they lived together and their rtionship was about to be announced,


    Be should know that Lucy was supposed to visit.


    "What do you say if Lucyes over?" Mason hesitated for a while and spoke slowly.


    Raising her head, Be was both surprised and jealous. He said he would take care of her yesterday.


    He was really a liar! In his mind, Lucy Bai was always an innocent girl, and he just yed tricks on


    Be. Why she bothers!


    She smiled brightly, "this is your home, of course you make all decisions, I will not have any objection."


    After saying that, she lowered her head and ate her breakfast with an earnest expression, as if she had


    just had her breakfast in an imperial room and finished it in a short while.


    Mason didn''t say anything, but May, who was standing in front of him, saw the evil look in his eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    May thought that Be was obviously jealous. He would definitely notice it but was still tittering. No


    wonder their rtionship was not firm and troublesome.


    "I''m going to the hospital to visit grandma." Be stood up. She didn''t want to stay here and watch them


    show off.


    "I will ask Mr. Liu to send you." He didn''t make any exnation. He thought she was angry because


    she cared about him.


    "No, it''s more convenient for me to take the bus." She refused Mason and it would take at least forty


    minutes to get to the hospital from here.


    "Let me send you to hospital." Mason grabbed a piece of bread, turned around and followed her, whose


    coat was in his hands.


    He dragged Be into the car and sent her to the hospital. They didn''t talk to each other all the way.


    Before leaving, he patted her head and said with a spoiled smile, "Honey,e back early tonight."


    Her words indicated that he was busy all day long. Did he date with Lucy?


    Be felt bad and didn''t know why! She didn''t care about herself. All she wanted was to save her


    grandma.


    Today was weekend, Be lied to her grandma that she had a day off, so she stayed in the hospital


    whole day.


    Because her grandma''s health condition was not very good, the doctor had given her a preliminary


    treatment, and most of the time, she had to rest and sleep. So, after her grandma fell asleep, the


    images of he and Lucyughing and chatting emerged in her mind, which made her uneasy and


    unsettled.


    Although she had said that she didn''t mind, she always kept thinking why on earth she cared about


    Mason.


    It had been a long day for Be. She missed a lot of wonderful moments!


    But before long, every corner in the city knows Mason''s girlfriend is Be! The low-key Mr. Mason


    actually had a girlfriend, and it was very likely to be engaged! When her profile photo was posted on


    the Inte,izens, especially those women who admired Mason, were shocked!


    Their husbands were married by a mysterious woman, who was beautiful!


    Shelley Yang was the most surprised to see the photo. She had spent a lot of time and money on


    wooing Mason. He had a girlfriend before, and now he posted her photo. If she was not wrong, she had


    seen the woman in the photo! But in fact, she was Mason''s nanny!


    As expected, all beautiful girls in the world were disgusting. A waterfront Pavilion gets the moonlight


    first. She hooked up with her boss when she worked in Mason''s house!


    Shelley Yang threw the phone out andy on the floor! Her eyes were filled with jealousy and


    resentment, and shouted ferociously, "Why? Why am I not as good as a servant? "


    The same person who was in the same mood with Shelley was Linda Su!


    When she was still in a daze by news from her mother, she saw the girlfriend of Mason. That was


    exactly Be, whom she had been fooling around all the time!


    She hated Be so much! In the past, she didn''t believe that Be was kept by Mason. After all, she


    knew that Be was with an old and ugly man, but now there was a piece of news that her favorite man


    was with that bitch. How she wished she could fly in front of Be and get rid of Be!


    She locked herself in her room and after throwing a lot of things, she gradually calmed down and had


    an idea!


    Humph! ''if you want to fight me, then don''t me me for resorting to my ace tricks.''!


    There were not many men in the city who wereparable to Mason. But there was another ruthless


    person who was on par with his status and money! In her eyes, Joey Wang was a rich young man.


    Although he was not good-looking, he was vicious. But Linda Su believed that she had to make a


    choice between them in order not to let Be seed and for the sake of the Su Family!


    With that thought, she dialed Joey Wang''s number! She was confident in her own charm, especially her


    figure. She was no worse than any female star! Joey Wang likes her. She felt that she had to seize this


    opportunity!


    On the other side, Lucy Bai came all the way from abroad in order to give them a chance to get along


    with each other. Recently, she was getting more and more anxious. She realized that she had to end


    her acting career for some reason! So she must win back Mason''s heart and everything he had!


    Lucy had just gotten off the ne. After hesitating for a while, she had decided to tell Mason that she


    hade back and that there would be plenty of time for her to spend with him. To her surprise, as


    soon as she answered the phone, he agreed to go to his home.


    Lucy Bai''s heart lit up with excitement. ''it''s finally gonna work!'' she thought!


    When he arrived at the the YM Garden, she was in aplicated mood!


    When the YM Garden was not built in the past, Mason had told her that it would be their future home


    and that they would grow old together. She didn''t like it at that time. Now she saw the nts here, she


    realized how stupid she was to refuse the most precious thing in life!


    Thanks to the time, she thought it was a piece of good news. She thought Mason was still waiting for


    her?

 Chapter 48 Scheming Men

    Chapter 48 Scheming Men


    Thinking about that, Lucy Bai felt like marshmallow, sweet and soft.


    Mason took her to the YM Garden and made her a cup of coffee. The sweetness of the coffee didn''t


    fade away. Instead, she took a sip and began to think about what to say next.


    Inadvertently, she caught a glimpse of the door upstairs. Out of curiosity, she walked upstairs and


    asked, "Has your room been redecorated?"


    Looking at her back, Mason said, "Yes. I''ve changed the wallpaper." In fact, he had moved in a lot of


    things that girls liked.


    ''Mason must have wanted me toe back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t change his style, '' Lucy assumed.


    "I''ll go upstairs to have a look." Holding the coffee mug, she walked briskly like a cat.


    Excited and nervous, her heart began to beat faster. She slowly pushed the door open, and what she


    saw was light pink!


    "Wow, I like this color." her eyes seemed to be full of love. She didn''t expect that he was so kind-


    hearted.


    "Thank you." Mason replied politely, standing at the door and watching her. Deep inside, he was


    thinking that why Be couldn''t give him such a praise!


    Lucy Bai didn''t notice the implication of this sentence. She opened the closet excitedly and saw a


    variety of dresses inside. She felt that all her troubles and worries were gone! He really prepared so


    many things for her, why did not take him serious at that time!


    "Are these clothes prepared for me?" Lucy Bai checked them one by one, "Those are my clothes? How


    do you know my size is S?" She blushed and looked back, shy and excited, "Well..." Although he knew


    clearly what Lucy Bai was thinking, he didn''t have the heart to refuse her so directly. After all, she was


    the woman he once loved deeply. Although he no longer loved her after two years, she was still very


    vulnerable


    "They are all thetest. Where did you buy this pink dress? It''s a limited edition from the female devil


    designer. I didn''t even buy one." She took the clothes up to see if they fit her. It was difficult not to like


    them.


    Mason exined, "You can take them away if you like." Anyway, Be liked to wear her own clothes.


    She thought the clothes he bought were too expensive and felt ufortable to wear.


    "Thank you, Mason!" She ran to him happily, wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him shyly.


    "Lucy," Mason said coldly and moved aside. He thought it was unnecessary to cause


    misunderstanding. "I have something to tell you."


    "Is there anything more important than me?" The look on her face reminded him of the old days when


    they were in high school. She used to y the coquettish tricks on him, and the man in front of her


    would hold her and kiss her affectionately. At that time, although Mason didn''t talk much, he expressed


    love with actual actions every day.


    However, at that time, she didn''t like him so much. She just enjoyed being adored by him, who was


    very handsome and outstanding. Back then, her dream was to be a star. She felt she was born to be


    admired and liked by the media.


    In the past two years, she had experienced all the cold reality of the world and realized how important a


    powerful background was. For many nights, she wanted to go back to Mason''s side. After all, he was


    getting stronger and stronger, and stand far away from her. It was not until she turned around that she


    realized how precious he was!


    Fortunately, he was still here! Lucy Bai leaned against his chest, feeling his heartbeat and warmth.


    However, to her surprise, Mason pushed her away. He held onto her shoulders and said, "Lucy, I


    already have a girlfriend."


    "Wha..." She paused and looked at him in astonishment. "What do you mean?" Surprise,


    embarrassment, unbelievable, and sadness shed in her eyes.


    Mason couldn''t bear to see it, but he remembered Be''s angry face. The indifferent expression on her


    face in the morning was still vivid in his mind. He seemed to care more about that woman, who could


    change him.


    "You know, I have a girlfriend." He repeated it again with a heartbroken look in his eyes.


    "So So, is that Be really your girlfriend? " Her eyes were full of tears and she looked at him pitifully,


    "You really don''t want me toe back?"


    He loosened his grip on her shoulder and turned his back to Lucy. "Two years ago when you left, I told


    myself not to love you anymore." His heart ached when he recalled the past, but his eyes softened


    when he thought of that figure. "I don''t want to lie to you. After you left, a lot of things had happened to


    me, and I even met a girl."


    "What?" Lucy Bai was heartbroken and even the tears were gone. She grabbed his arm and asked,


    "You mean you met Be after we broke up?"


    He turned around and gently held her face, "Well, so you don''t have to be sad. Your departure let me


    meet her, and you have your own career, right?"


    Huh! Although she was heartbroken, she still pretended to be happy for him.


    She couldn''t stand it, he would never let her cry before. With tears in her eyes, she continued, "Really?


    I thought these clothes were prepared for me. You didn''t use her to punish me, so I could feel the pain


    in your heart."


    Reluctantly, Mason turned around and said nothing.


    "Say it!" Lucy Bai wrapped him in her arms from behind, heartbroken. "Tell me, do you still love me?


    Mason, I''m still in love with you. I regret leaving you and making you sad. But now, I''m back. Give me a


    chance, okay? "


    She didn''t know if she was really sad about what she was going to do or her next n. But one thing


    was for sure, Lucy felt like her heart was like a heavy stone that was about to swallow under the sea.


    He fell in love with another woman when she fell in love with him!


    Mason turned to her andforted her tenderly, "Don''t cry. You will meet someone better. You give me


    a very beautiful first love, but I don''t want to hurt her. "


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    May was eavesdropping in the kitchen. She was very nervous and contradictory!


    Ah! Hooray! Mr. Mason didn''t like Lucy who perform face-lifting but refused to admit it. Only people like


    Mason couldn''t see it!


    However, May was also very angry. What pissed her off was that Be would definitely be jealous if she


    saw him holding her. Why did he do that since he didn''t like her anymore?


    May had been in the the YM Garden for a long time, and she had witnessed the love story of Mason


    and Lucy, so she was very disgusted with this fake woman. The reason why she left at that time was


    that not only was the director abroad was handsome and rich, but also he would make her a heroine!


    What she gave up was a rtionship she didn''t care about. But now she came to repent her mistakes


    and pretended. Who would believe that!

 Chapter 49 A Disgusting Group

    Chapter 49 A Disgusting Group


    It was known to all that although Lucy had gone abroad for business and her poprity was not bad,


    there were moreints about her! She didn''t act the female leading role. It was just a high-level


    walk-on. Although she had a good reputation, it was said that her payment was not very high. I guess


    she''s not going back to pursue her love, but to go back to find money, ''he thought!


    "Mason, I I''m sorry, I''m leaving. " The noise downstairs attracted May again. For some reason, Lucy


    wiped her tears, pretended to be strong and rushed out with a smile.


    Mason ran after her and said, "Wait for me, Lucy!"


    Then they walked out of the the YM Garden one by one.


    May couldn''t help but defend Be. Mr. Mason was so petty that he was tricked by Lucy Bai. Be must


    be very jealous!


    To her surprise, within a minute, Mason walked into the living room and rushed to the second floor.


    After a while, he changed a suit and drove away directly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the evening, Be returned to the YM Garden. She didn''t want her grandma to know that she didn''t


    have a job but was raised by the rich men.


    But to her disappointment, Mason didn''te back the whole night. What was worse, she hadn''t seen


    him for three days.


    Be increasingly calmed down. Now that she knew the truth, she just needed to ept it. It''s my own


    business and I won''t have any trouble. ''. She would be happier if her grandma was better.


    Although Beforted herself in this way, she did not fall asleep until three o''clock in the evening.


    Her schedule was to visit grandma, talk with her and study English when she was asleep. They didn''t


    contact for three days, which made her feel even colder.


    ''It''s normal for Mason and Lucy to be together. I''m just a partner who works for money, '' she thought.


    She didn''t love this man, so why should she worry about him. She got used to it after a long time. She


    could live on her own as long as she got through the contract.


    Although she didn''t see Mason, she knew something about the changes in thepany. Since her


    name had been known to the public, all kinds of articles and news about her true identity had popped


    up every day, making the headlines.


    However, there were somements saying that she looked like a beauty who had disappeared, so


    her identity was even more legendary.


    As far as she knew, that woman''sst name was also Su. But that woman was born in a mysterious


    rich family. She is smart and studious. She has got many glories and went to many ces. Sadly for


    her, that woman fell in love with a poor man, and started a business for her, and gave birth to a child for


    her. To her surprise, that well behaved man had another child with another woman while she was


    pregnant.


    Later, that heartbroken woman resolutely left, leaving a daughter.


    The story didn''t go on, but for the first time, Be had a strange feeling. Be thought that woman''s


    daughter looked like her.


    But she didn''t think too much about it. After all, her mother''s surname was certainly not Su. Thest


    name of Kevin Su is Su, which means that her mother will not be surnamed Su. ''.


    To her surprise, on the morning of the fourth day, Linda was waiting at the gate of the hospital and


    looked for her to get even with her!


    Be felt itughable. How could she me her!


    "Be, why are you with Mason? You don''t deserve it!" Linda stretched out her hand and stopped her,


    as if she was going to kill Be.


    Be smiled. "You deserve it?"


    Linda''s face turned pale immediately. If she didn''t care that someone came with her, she would


    definitely have a big fight!


    "Be, don''t be socent. It''s just a game. What kind of person he is? You have bought bad luck


    to ourpany. Don''t damage his career! " After she calmed down, Linda pointed at her and scolded.


    "Well, it seems that your mother made a mistake. I didn''t know it until I found that she was my


    stepmother." Be could not help but satirize her. "By the way, I know a lot of fortune tellers in the


    countryside, and I know that bad luck was brought by me, but you, the daughter of mistress of Su


    Family!" Although she hadn''t guessed out Cathy''s life, a country bumpkin told her that she was born


    with money which could make her happy and bring her a better life.


    Be didn''t believe this, but Rachel and Kevin told her that she was the nemesis of the tree fruit,


    leaving all of her childhood childhood in shadow and insecurity.


    She was not able to pay the debt for the time being, but if there was a chance, she would definitely not


    let the person who hurt her live freely!


    It was true thatck of forbearance in small matters upset great ns. She had endured it for so many


    years, but she still hadn''t realized that she had been losing her temper.


    Be smiled bitterly. In the past, she was nothing but a pushover.


    "Bitch! You are lying! " Linda was about to fight back.


    "Wow, look who she is! Is she the legendary Mason''s girlfriend? She does have some charisma!" When


    Linda''s hand was about to reach Be''s ear, a lewd voice interrupted her. He held her hand and said.


    Be recognized the man in front of her. Was he Joey Wang, the son of the second generation of the


    upstart?


    Why was she with him now?


    But it was not surprising at all. Linda was always changing her boyfriend. But she had never been so


    thick skinned, which made Be have some other thoughts in her mind.


    "Humph!" Linda suddenly became arrogant and domineering. She held Joey''s arm and said in a


    spoiled tone, "Joey, do you think she is beautiful or me?"


    With an obscene smile, Joey Wang touched Linda''s nose and said, "Of course both of you are


    beautiful. The daughters of the Su Family are not bad!"


    Be''s stomach began to stir. Although Joey Wang didn''t look that bad, he was not high. Coupled with


    such a creepy expression, it was inevitable to make people ufortable. In the summer, Joey Wang


    wore a leather coat, and his fat figure made him look very rich. The big gold chains and jade pendant


    on his neck were very rich!


    Be didn''t want to tangle with them. She bypassed them and went upstairs.


    "Stop!" Joey Wang gave a cold shout and went to her side. He raised her chin in a condescending


    manner, "Did I ask you to leave?"


    Be got rid of his hand and said, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, I just touched it, so what?" Joey Wang raised her chin with his finger again. The fingernail of his


    little finger was so long that it made him sick. "How could Mason have such a pretty girl? I want her as


    well!" He stepped forward and hugged Be!

 Chapter 50 A Big Diamond Ring

    Chapter 50 A Big Diamond Ring


    Be suddenly became panic. It turned out that he was at odds with Mason, so things would be difficult!


    She shook off his arm and looked around to find out how to escape. "Don''te over, or I''ll call for


    help."


    "Please! I''ll see if Mason will be the hero to save you!" Joey Wang''s eyes were as greedy as a rabbit,


    drooling.


    Linda couldn''t bear to see that, even an ugly man like Joey Wang had a crush on Be. After all, Linda


    herself was a beauty!


    "Joey, please don''t do that. We can scare her and take her back to your buddy." Linda said as she gave


    a determined look!


    "How dare you!" All of a sudden, Be''s legs went limp, because several men in ck came out


    nowhere appeared and blocked her! If she fell into the hands of this man, she would never be able to


    live for the rest of her life!


    "Stop! All of you!" Seeing that Be was forced to the corner by Joey Wang, whose greasy hands even


    touched her cheek. In an instant, Mason rushed to her!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The next moment, his fistnded on Joey Wang''s body.


    "Mason!" Seeing Mason, Be dashed to him and grabbed his arm tightly, as if he was a life-saving


    straw.


    Mason patted her shoulder and said, "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid." He didn''t rush here alone. Just now,


    Mark Liang said he had been keeping watch on Joey Wang in these days, because Linda was so bad


    that she would do some bad to Be. He didn''t expect that they came to this hospital.


    "Mason,e here so soon." Joey Wang pointed at Be and squinted at her. "Your girl is pretty. Can I


    have some fun with her?"


    "Huh! Your brother are so weak! Why not cut them off to serve for Linda? " Said Mason seriously!


    In an instant, both Linda''s and Joey''s faces turned green, which made them so embarrassed that they


    almost vomited blood!


    Joey went mad when his dignity was damaged. He waved his hand and said, "Mason, you''re being


    unreasonable! Go to kill him now! "


    "Are you sure you want to fight at the gate of the hospital?" Mason gave Be a friendly smile and said,


    "Your grandpa invested this in hospital. The video has been recorded for a while. If you don''t feel


    ashamed, juste on."


    Joey Wang''s eyes shed with rage, and he always failed to argue with Mason when they were


    together!


    "Mason, just wait!" "Aren''t you very capable? Don''t you know that your first love cheated on you! I think


    this girl is pretty. If you send her to me earlier, I may give you thetest project you are interested in. "


    Joey Wang was so arrogant that people around him could not help being angry.


    Mason didn''t say anything. All of a sudden, his eyes shed with menace. Several guards dashed out


    from behind and put the two men on the ground. However, he rushed over and gave a hard punch on


    Joey''s eyes!


    "Since your mother didn''t teach you how to speak, let me teach you a lesson!" Mason punched and


    said, "Next time if you dare to be so rude to a woman, I''ll kill you!"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lying on the ground, Joey''s fear spread through the whole body in an instant! He had witnessed the


    cruelty of Mason. Although he had never been afraid of him, what he had said today made him deeply


    worried! If his brothers really died, he would lose all his life!


    Be had mixed feelings. Mason held her in his arms and took her into the car. Just now, the


    aggressive Mason spoke with harsh voice yet full of justice, sounded a little funny, but she thought he


    was very handsome!


    She couldn''t help but stare at him for a few more times.


    "Have you seen enough?" His voice came. Be''s eyes became dark and his hands covered her eyes.


    Be gently pushed his hand away, but it was held in the palm of his hand. He looked at her eyes very


    seriously and said word by word, "Be sure to report to me in time next time. And I''m afraid your eyes


    will be dirty when they are making a detour just now. "


    Be looked at him nkly and said nothing.


    "What? Are you frightened? " Mason pinched her cheek and pulled her into his arms. He patted her on


    the back and said, "The conversation between men is somewhat obscene. Be decisive in dealing with


    them, or he will eat you. Don''t be afraid. Let''s forget him, okay? "


    Holding him, Be said sulkily, "Where have you been these days?"


    Mason felt his heart skip a beat. Then he smiled, "I see."


    Only then did Be realize what she had just said. She pushed him away and said, "I''m not caring


    about you. I just said that I would get along well with me. As a result, I haven''t seen anyone for three


    days. It''s a liar!"


    Mason looked at her with tenderness in her eyes. "I''m not a liar. I''m just afraid that something bad


    would happen to you these days."


    "¡­¡­" Be snorted again and turned her face to the other side to show that she didn''t believe him!


    Mason approached her and kissed her hard on the cheek. Putting on a fake smile, she whispered in


    her ear, "You brat, since you dare to question your husband, you need to be taught a lesson."


    "Mason, let go of me. It''s itchy!" At the moment, Be was going to cry. It was a weird and


    ufortable feeling. She shrank her neck and hid to the side. In a few seconds, she showed her


    original shape!


    Mason was such a slut!


    "Give me your hand," Mason said in a serious tone


    "No!" Be didn''t believe him anymore. The good impression she had just disappeared. She didn''t want


    to talk to him!


    "There''s something for you." His tone was so soft that anyone who heard that would get pregnant.


    With doubt, Be reached out her hand and saw a shiny object in her palm.


    What a big diamond ring!


    Fuck! With her eyes wide open, Be looked at the thing in her hand and at Mason, could it be a real


    diamond?


    It couldn''t be. It must be a fake one. Otherwise, Mason must be crazy!


    Mason grinned, revealing her neat and good-looking teeth. "Do you like it? This is my girlfriend''s formal


    gift. Now you are my girlfriend after you take it. "


    Be was moved by his words. "..." She didn''t know how to describe this good but unpredictable man.


    "You just gave me a gift before. It''s too expensive. If it''s true."


    "It''s real! This is the only one I bought in the world!" Said Mason, a little proud, and got closer to her.


    "¡­¡­" Be admitted that she was unable to see him through these days.

 Chapter 51 She Fell Into A Trap

    Chapter 51 She Fell Into A Trap


    Looking at the shining pigeon egg on her middle finger, Be was tangled with a smile. Even if she had


    never seen such a precious thing, other women were very sensitive to it. If she took it out, she would


    definitely get a lot of guesses.


    Mason found she was staring at the ring, confused. Doesn''t she like to force me to give her what I


    want? Or she doesn''t want to be taken as my woman? ''?


    Mason leaned over and whispered in her ear, "You don''t like it?"


    Be was shocked and shook her head, "No!" Mason had beaten Joey Wang for her sake. She heard


    that the man was very hard to deal with and was very fierce. "You hit Joey Wang, you will definitely be


    retaliated." Therefore, she didn''t hate him, and the ring was not so difficult to ept. It would be better


    if she didn''t wear it.


    "Don''t you believe that your boyfriend will be stronger than Joey Wang?" He leaned on her legs andy


    on the sofa to enjoy the sunshine. He was very busy these days and didn''t have a good rest for he had


    been on business trips.


    "That''s good." She turned the ring and asked hesitantly, "Can this ring be collected but not wearing? If I


    wear it, I will be thought of by the thief. "


    Mason opened his eyes and poked her nose. "You''re worried that people will think that you must be a


    mistress of an old man, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­" Be tried not tough. "It''s good that you know it." Inadvertently, her attitude towards Mason


    changed a lot. She smiled a lot.


    Mason was stunned. Her Adam''s apple bobbed in his throat. He closed his eyes slowly and said,


    "Be, you look gorgeous when you smile. Don''t be angry with me anymore. I remember you smiled so


    sweetly at Jack Wen. I will be jealouster. "


    Be didn''t say anything. It was the first time for her to hear him speak in such a peaceful situation,


    which made her feel warm.


    Were they in love? What about Lucy Bai? Did they really break up? What happened between them that


    day? Although May had said that Mason had driven Lucy away because of anger, he had chased her


    out and came back. And then he had disappeared for three days.


    Although she started to see Mason differently, she couldn''t believe that they were already a couple.


    There was a huge gap between real and false.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I have transferred grandma''s ward to another one, and she is better now. So please don''t break up


    with me because you don''t need me anymore." Mason said again. The tone of her voice was serious,


    word by word, hitting in Be''s heart, causing ripples.


    She lowered her head to look at Mason. She found that he was a good-looking man, who looked


    serious normally, but at this moment was exceptionally gentle and good-looking. It was reasonable for


    everyone to like him. In the sunlight, he closed his eyes, just like a man in the painting.


    "No, I won''t." Be replied gently. Whether he was telling the truth or not, she believed him at this


    moment. Even if it would not be true in the future, she chose to believe him now.


    Be couldn''t help but cry in her heart, ''Shit, I fell into a trap. She was willing to do it.


    She had made a decision. Since she could only cooperate with him, she might as well choose to


    believe him during this time. Be knew clearly that his wife, legal wife, who stand beside him in the


    future must be the daughter of a rich family with equal social status. Even so, she could understand.


    However, she could not ept his being disloyal. When she found he had someone else in his heart, it


    was time for her to take her heart back and make apromise.


    Mason fell asleep on herp. He was really tired. Be looked at her quietly. It was like a fairy tale in


    the warm morning sun.


    But all good things are temporary.


    Mason went to thepany after lunch. He still had a lot of things to deal with, and this was a critical


    time. He couldn''t get too greedy for the beauty in his arms.


    Before leaving, he kissed her cheek gently. "Wait for me."


    For the first time in her life, Be was waiting for him toe back with suffering and sweetness.


    The news about the two brothers in the Ye Family had a strong chain reaction. Three dayster, the


    dinner party of the Ye Family was held as scheduled.


    During these three days, all the socialite divas were dressed up carefully to prepare for the banquet of


    the night Family. They all trying their best to win William Ye''s favor at night. But they wanted to figure


    out whether William Ye, after the car ident, was as bright and gentle as he used to be.


    Mark Liang told Mason that Simon Xu couldn''t get through to Mason on the phone this morning, so he


    called hispany''sndline number.


    Mason rested his hand under chin. Back then, he and Be hadn''t had breakfast yet. To avoid being


    disturbed, he turned off her phone. Of course, Simon couldn''t find him.


    "When will he arrive?" Mason remembered that Simon Xu was on a business trip abroad and that he


    woulde back today.


    "At four o''clock in the afternoon, he said that there was something wrong with Lucy Bai and he wanted


    to ask for your help." Mark Liang knew that Mason had been secretly investigating Lucy Baitely. He


    wondered if the situation was the same as what Simon Xu had said.


    Mason nodded, "Got it. Go ahead with your work."


    After walking out of the office, Mark Liang wondered what his boss was thinking. Although he


    announced the rtionship between him and Be, he was going to investigate Lucy Bai. Did he want


    to rekindle the love? It was hard to guess what was on Mason''s mind!


    Mason opened the files in theputer. He had secretly found some information about Lucy Bai. He


    meant to care about her, but he didn''t expect that there were so many things involved.


    Lucy, we have known each other for so long, but you never loved me!


    A wry smile appeared on Mason''s face. Luckily, there was still time for him to stop. He used to feel a


    little guilty, but now, he began to feel sorry for himself.


    After a while, Joey Wang''s men came to thepany, followed by Linda Su, who was gorgeously


    dressed. I have long heard that the Su Family''s girl is good-looking and decent. It seems that the rumor


    is not true!


    The employees of Feiyang Group had been sad for the two handsome men of the night Family will get


    engaged. Today, when they heard that Joey Wang came to the office, their sadness was instantly


    reced by curiosity!


    The people on the top had their own troubles. They were just the people who had lost their illusions, so


    why would they be upset!


    Joey Wang is a notorious cruel and unscrupulous man. He often hit people and failed to take


    responsibility. Any smear will be an ident after they get rid of it. That was why the members of


    the Feiyang Group were all worried about the safety of thepany. If they screwed up thepany,


    would it be a new ident?


    But soon they realized what kind of person Mason was. He had never been afraid of Joey Wang? The


    Feiyang Group and even the entire industry chain developed very fast in recent years. The Wang


    Family, who depend on the real estate, can''t be a match. Strong strength was more than enough to


    cope with a rich second generation who had no idea of the world.

 Chapter 52 It Went Well

    Chapter 52 It Went Well


    "Mason, if you can kneel down and apologize to me today, I will forgive you for offending me." In a


    flowery shirt, Joey Wang''s round body, coupled with his arrogant posture, looked very funny.


    Mason smiled and folded his hands over chest. "I didn''t expect you to use the word, it''s really rare! If


    you can apologize to me today, I will forgive you for molesting my girlfriend! "


    "Huh!" Joey Wang sneered, "When did I flirt with your girlfriend?"


    "Since you bring it up and refuse to admit it, it''s not my style not to give the woman I love an


    exnation." After saying that, Mason moved his neck, fingers and walked towards Joey Wang.


    "What What are you doing? I brought someone here today! " When Mason stretched out his arms and


    legs, Joey Wang thought of the day he was knocked down on the ground, and fear immediately


    overcame him.


    "I didn''t expect your father should have such a retarded son!" Mason was determined to teach this man


    a lesson for Be. What Joey Wang had said to him that day kept popping up in his mind from time to


    time. He was just worried about having no opportunity to revenge!


    "Mason! Don''t go too far! Shame on you! " Joey Wang pointed at him and cursed. His face became


    twisted and ferocious!


    Even though Linda Su was jealous, she did know Joey Wang was a fool these days! If it weren''t for his


    status, she wouldn''t have sacrificed herself!


    Mason crooked his finger. "If you dare, juste up."


    "You!" Enraged again, Joey Wang was going to rush forward!


    "Mr. Wang, please don''t worry!" Linda Su pointed to the people around them and said, "It''s the n of


    Mr. Mason. Don''t fall into it."


    "Get away!" Joey Wang, who was in a fit of anger, didn''t want to hear such words at all. He got rid of


    her and waved his hands forward. "Smash!"


    In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen rogues in suits upied thepany''s lobby!


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Mason opened mouth with a faint smile on his face. Mark Liang knew it very


    well. He knew that Joey Wang would regret what he was going to do next for his whole life!


    "Get to the point!" Joey Wang''s eyes were about to get angry. He shouldn''t have talked to this beast in


    front of him. Today he came here to smash hispany.


    "Joey, I''m telling you in advance that if you smash my shop today, you''ll pay for it." Said Mason, putting


    his hands in pockets as if Joey Wang would bring benefits to hispany.


    "Cut the crap! Smash it! I can take the responsibility for what I have done! But you''d better stay away, I


    don''t want to ssh your blood! " Joey Wang swung his round arm and stopped talking, or he would be


    angry to death!


    Mason turned around to look at Mark Liang, and nodded at him with a knowing smile.


    "Wait!" Mason stopped him again and went to Joey Wang. He reached out his hand and took cell


    phone from the onlookers around him. "Here you are. It''s the homework handed over by my


    employees."


    ''why should you show the homework to me?'' Joey Wang wondered!


    "Cut the crap! Move away!" Joey Wang couldn''t wait any longer. If he couldn''t smash thepany, he


    would be dead!


    "I advise you to take a look first. If it is smashed, I''m afraid your stock will plummet tomorrow!" Mason


    threw the phone in his hand with a forced smile.


    Joey Wang took the phone and looked at the phone inexplicably. The next second he was shocked with


    his eyes wide open and froze in ce!


    "Our two families are deadly foes. Although it''s not that serious, the spectators are sensible. Even


    without my punch, it could still end up like this. You can see from the window how many reporters are


    there. " Mason paced back and forth leisurely. "I know you won''t give up. I just didn''t expect you to


    come to mypany. You made the most stupid decision." Then he shook his head and sighed, as if


    he was saying "You are dead".


    "What You, you shameless, Mason! " Although Joey was not smart, he knew that if these information


    was leaked out, coupled with the cameras downstairs to prove his crime, he wouldn''t be able to clear


    himself. Thepany of the Wang Family was trying to attract the public with beautifulmercials.


    He knew how it would be if there was a scandal exposed at this time!


    But Joey Wang didn''t think that so many employees of hispany could record videos, so he was


    about to break his phone with a wave!


    "Wait," Mason reached out to stop him. "I have so many employees. Are you sure you want to smash


    them all? Do you think my surveince video is useless? If they smashed your phone, you not only


    have to pay for it, but also cause greater misunderstanding. "


    Joey Wang looked up at thepany''s corner and found that almost every corner was under


    surveince. If he smashed on the ground, it was likely to be recorded in all directions!


    "¡­¡­" Joey Wang''s face turned as red as a turkey cock. He didn''t expect that Mason would hit him.


    With only a few words, he had blocked what Joey Wang was going to do today. After saying that, Mark


    Liang stood up and left the office.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better go back first, or ten minutester, the whole news media is full of your photos


    and videos of your behaviors here." The Wang Family weren''t afraid of the media, but they had no way


    to deal with the Ye Family.


    In the new era of well-developed Inte, it might not be the most terrible thing to be ndered by


    others. What was terrible was that all the online violence and chain reaction were putting you in the


    dead end!


    Linda Su stamped her foot. How stupid he was!


    "Don''t waste your father''s painstaking efforts for a woman." Mark Liang rubbed salt on the wound again


    and shifted the me on Linda Su.


    Suddenly, Linda understood what he meant. She shook her head and said, "No. Joey Wang, don''t


    listen to him!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Joey didn''t understand what Mark Liang said. But people with extreme interests are sensitive. How


    could they not know that if their father''s hard work is destroyed, Linda Su is to be med! If it had not


    been for Linda Su, he would not have offended Mason from the very beginning.


    "I''ll deal with you when we get back!" Since there was a way out, why not go down!


    With her neck grabbed by Joey, Linda had a ferocious and terrible look on her face. She stared at Mark


    Liang fiercely.


    Soon, Joey Wang''s men dragged her into the elevator. Joey Wang then entered the elevator and


    pped across her face hard.


    "p!"


    "No, no, no!"


    "p, p, p!" Another crisp p sounded, sending shivers down the onlookers'' spines. ''She must


    hurt badly.!''.

 Chapter 53 Mr. Masons Revenge

    Chapter 53 Mr. Mason''s Revenge


    Soon, the Hall fell into silence as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go. Go to work. There will be a meeting at noon. You are not allowed to have lunch if you can''t


    complete the work at hand! " All of a sudden, people ran away.


    At that moment, all the stuff in thepany admired Mason so much.


    In the morning, they didn''t know why, but heard that an important guest would visit today. If he came,


    they had to record it. It would be better that they could broadcast the whole process. Who would have


    thought that just now they saw the legendary rich second generation, Joey Wang, watched a short


    movie. It was very exciting!


    How Mr. Mason foretold it and made a solution in advance?


    Ten minutester, "by ident", someone uploaded the video, and the action of Joey Wang soon


    became the hot topic of discussion.


    The top search news was, "Joey Wang smashed the Feiyang Group!"


    Then news traveled fast. It was all about how Joey Wang had treated Mason, how Joey treated Mason


    cruelly, and how Joey was going to smash the videos and pictures ofpany. It seemed that these


    pictures were taken in secret. It was no doubt that they put the Feiyang Group as the victim.


    There were only one or two photos and videos, but theizens were shocked. An hourter, the share


    price of the Wang Family was plummeting!


    The Wang Family was so angry that they called Feiyang Group and cursed him!


    "You have never nned to let him go, right?" Asked Mark Liang with a smile.


    "Why should I let him go? I''m worrying about failing to find any opportunity to plummet the stock


    market. It''s him to be med." Mason Ye didn''t care about it at all, and continued tapping the keyboard


    without raising his head.


    "Wow, you are really a prophet. I never thought that he woulde here in the morning." Mark Liang


    really admired Mason. It seemed that he was wise enough to know what would happen next.


    "It''s not a prediction. It''s clever." Mason''s eyes darkened. He did have the ability to figure it out. That


    was why Erin Chen hated him in the past and why she hated him till now.


    Be couldn''t help but feel curious when she saw the news about Joey Wang at home. After some


    consideration, she decided to send a message and ask about it.


    "Is it true about Joey Wang? Did he reallye to thepany?" When his phone buzzed, Mark Liang


    noticed that the man with a handsome face was smiling like a fat man of 200 kilograms.


    "You may leave now." Mason not only stopped his work, but also picked up the phone to drive them


    away.


    Mark Liang quickly left and closed the door. He felt the sour of love, but he didn''t know when he could


    show off their love!


    When Be was about to withdraw the message, she got a call from Mason. She was so frightened that


    she threw away her phone and began to walk around the balcony, not knowing what to do.


    "Why do you take so long? Are you afraid?" Be answered the phone. His powerful voice sounded


    from the phone as if he knew what was on her mind.


    "No, I just drank some water." Be replied calmly, but her heart beat faster.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Oh, really. Do you want to go to the party to watch the show? " Mason didn''t intend to speak it out, but


    actually his heart had been beating vigorously recently.


    "No, I don''t." The thought of going to the Ye Family drove her crazy.


    "The Su family members are here too. Don''t you want to see who will rece Linda and rece her?"


    Mason continued, "Besides, who helped the Su Family get into trouble? Don''t you want to know?"


    "¡­¡­" Although she didn''t care about the Su Family, she was still curious about it. The more she knew,


    the more she felt safe. The only thing she could do was to figure out what was going on. Be thought


    to herself, ''I must learn to protect myself.''.


    "The clothes you need tonight will be sent here. If I am free this afternoon, I will pick you up at home. "


    Thinking for a while, Mason found that she was really bored waiting for him at home all day long. "If you


    want to continue to study, I support you. But you can''t go to school. "


    "Wha What? " Be shouted out in surprise. How could he know that she wanted to take the


    postgraduate entrance exam! She had never mentioned it to anyone else. But Mason could read her


    mind easily. And then panic.


    "It would be better if you want to be my secretary." He smiled and said, "There are materials of the


    postgraduate entrance exam in your suitcase. It''s second-hand."


    I see. He knew what she was doing and she was determined to stay calm.


    How could his observation be so good? That night when she fled from the Su Family, she casually


    threw a book into suitcase, because she still wanted to go on studying and learn more.


    If she was still a student, her grandma''s illness would not be cured, so she gave up. He had never


    thought of having a chance to go to university when he cooperated with Mason.


    "Mason..." She called him gently, but felt a little awkward. She was very moved and grateful that he


    was able to consider for her.


    "Are you moved?" Masonughed. "Silly girl, it''s too easy to cheat you. You''d better be bossy. I don''t


    want to bully you. "


    "I''m not moved at all. I''m just worried that you don''t know how to read minds!" She bit her lips, feeling a


    little annoyed that her thoughts were exposed. "Well, I''m going to wash my clothes. Bye." Then she


    hung up the phone.


    Mason looked at the phone and wanted to remind her to wash his clothes as well.


    In the afternoon, Simon Xu came back and Mason went to the airport to pick him up.


    Simon Xu was not happy to see Mason. He was always cheerful but serious!


    "Why are you with that woman? Don''t you like Lucy? Why did you hurt her when she came back to


    you?" Simon Xu and Lucy Bai grew up together. But it was Mason, not him, Lucy Bai wanted to stayed


    with. For so many years, Simon had been standing aside. As long as Lucy was good, he would feel


    happy.


    Mason looked at him indifferently. "If you have to talk about this with me now, then I''ll go back."


    "When are you going to tell me?" When he saw Mason turning around, Simon Xu walked towards him,


    dragging suitcase.


    "Don''t worry about this. Let''s go and have some fun. " Compared with what happened to Lucy Bai, his


    biggest concern was to return to the Ye Family at night.


    "What''s fun?" Simon was a little annoyed, "If I talk about Lucy with you, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll exin to youter. What happened tonight is more important. I know you care about Lucy and


    loved her for so many years. It''s not easy for you. But tonight, more beauties will appear, of course she


    will, too. " Mason said calmly in the driver''s seat.


    Simon Xu was stunned for a while and then he replied helplessly, "You know it."

 Chapter 54 She Is My Woman

    Chapter 54 She Is My Woman


    "You seem to have forgotten the reason why Erin Chen hates me so much. I, somehow, could hear


    everyone''s mind. " He tilted his head and said, "Get on the car. What are you waiting for?"


    "Humph!" Simon Xu soon recovered. He got on the car and grumbled, "These are all your new tricks


    that make girls happy. I won''t believe it!"


    But Mason just smiled and ignored him.


    And answers would appearter. Or it may take a long time for many people to see the truth. People


    are always blind. It was better to give time to exin.


    People were born stubborn and foolish. Only through pain and violent stimtion would they try to


    interpret the truth.


    Simon Xu didn''t ask more questions. He didn''t expect that Mason knew everything that he had hidden.


    He had mixed feelings and took out his phone to distract himself.


    Turning over, he could not help but p Mason on the shoulder,ughing and ndering, "You have


    human face and beast heart! How did you do it! Just a piece of news could make the Wang Family''s


    stock drop sharply. They have never expected that. They deserve it! "


    "You know me well. I think Joey Wang is too conceited. Otherwise, this low-level mistake will not


    happen." He said in a light voice while driving.


    "I think it was you who set him up!" Simon Xuughed out loud and pointed at him, asking, "Through


    women, right?"


    Mason smiled but didn''t say anything. That woman, Linda Su, was indeed like Joey Wang, reckless


    and impetuous. They could easily get a fever in the brain once hear something!


    As the saying goes, "Know the enemy and yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles with no danger


    of defeat.". It was not his fault, as they should suffer more in the future.


    However, Simon Xu found it was not the way to the Ye Family.


    "Hey, are you back home?"


    "Yes. I''m going home to pick up my girlfriend."


    "¡­¡­" Simon Xu almost fell down from his seat, and his cell phone was knocked over. He didn''t get it


    until he tried three times.


    He was shocked to hear it. He looked sideways and asked, "Girlfriend? When did you call a woman like


    this? "


    "Be, my real girlfriend. Don''t get us wrong. Lucy Bai was doomed to separate with me two years ago.


    Now she is single, and I have a new girlfriend. Isn''t it what you want? Don''t ask me why again. You will


    know. "


    "¡­¡­" The questions Simon Xu wanted to ask were blocked in throat after he thinking over and over


    again.


    But before that, he had never met Be before. He didn''t know how could this woman win Mason''s


    heart. You know, over these years, Mason had no other girlfriend except Lucy Bai. It was difficult for


    him to like other women.


    He remembered that Mason seemed to have seen the scar on Be''s back in the hospital, which was


    indeed shocking. Did Mason have sympathy for her just because of her trick?


    Hum! Simon Xu quickly denied this conjecture. If he had sympathy, probably there wouldn''t be so many


    women in thepany who would be frightened by his ruthless!


    Be seemed beautiful ording to her name, so Simon Xu wanted to see what kind of person she


    was.


    "By the way, you said that your boss had given you a secret task. How is it now?" All of a sudden,


    Mason realized something. With a smile, he ridiculed, "I heard that you will be the owner of the


    multinational group. If you need any help, just tell me. You''re wee."


    Simon Xu got a headache at the thought of this. "Well, boss said we should keep it a secret .It''s okay to


    tell you. You know my boss has lost his memory, but he must be eager to have a daughter. Other than


    this, there is no other useful information. " So it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, without any


    clues.


    "Then you''d better give up. There are tens of millions of women in the world. Without any other


    information, you will be blind!" With that, the car slowly stopped in the YM Garden.


    Before Simon Xu could finish his sentence, Mason turned around and looked at him. "Don''t scare her.


    Now she is my woman. Don''t mention Lucy Bai in front of her. "


    Simon Xu was sensible and shut his mouth. He knew that Mason rarely called Lucy''s full name. From


    what happened today, it seemed that something had happened between them.


    She had not changed her clothes yet and just applied a face mask, ready to make up. At this moment,


    she heard Mason''s caring back.


    May rushed into the room anxiously. "Miss Su, Mr. Mason is back. Would you like to ask him will you


    have dinner here?"


    Thinking about this, Be thought that it would be best to have dinner here and then go to the Ye


    Family. Otherwise, if anything unexpected happened at the Ye Family, she would have toe back


    hungry. Every time he went to the Ye Family, she didn''t have enough food. She was very scared.


    She left the room, wearing a simple denim dress. Although she knew Mason didn''t like her to dress in


    such casual clothes, she feltfortable.


    However, she heard two people talking in the living room. Who was he talking with?


    She appeared at the stairway and saw two people downstairs. One of them she didn''t know. Mason''s


    friends were so handsome. If she had a close friend, she would definitely introduce one of them to her


    friends! It was a pity that her best friend had gone abroad. Otherwise, she must introduce such a


    handsome man to her best friend!


    Unlike Mason, who was serious and cold, the man radiated warm tenderness. He looked gentle and


    handsome, with a slender figure. He was the kind of tall, rich and handsome, capable and reliable!


    At the first sight of Be, Simon Xu had a feeling that he had met her before, but he couldn''t tell where!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She was indeed different. Her face was full of cogen. If it were not for her temperament and bright


    eyes, he would mistake her for a minor!


    They had known each other for many years and had a good rtionship with each other. However, the


    woman in front of him was stunning! She wore a knee length light blue denim skirt, a clean white T-


    shirt, and her hair was casually over her shoulder. Her slender legs attracted his attention.


    "Ouch!" The man was pinched at his waist. It hurt so much that he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    He turned around and saw the unhappy expression in Mason''s eyes. A pair of eyes stared at him


    fiercely, as if showing a domineering warning, "What are you looking at? This woman is mine!"


    Mason gave him an angry stare, and walked towards the stairway, holding her hand. In the blink of


    eyes, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "This is my good friend, Simon Xu." Mason pointed at the man in front of him and suddenly realized


    that the man was indeed younger than himself, and there was a deep dark light in his eyes.

 Chapter 55 You Dont Believe Me

    Chapter 55 You Don''t Believe Me


    "Hello, I''m Be." Be reached out her hand and shook hands with him.


    Mason turned around and took her hand in his. "Don''t be so nice to him. He''s here to bum meals."


    Seeing this, May went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Simon Xu touched his nose and thought, ''What a mean guy! I''m not that kind of person!''. But it could


    be seen that he seemed to care a lot about Be. So is it really impossible for him to get together with


    Lucy?


    Be sat quietly next to Mason. She could see that they had a good rtionship. Although she was


    curious about his identity, she was sensible and wouldn''t let Mason feel disturbed.


    "When did you get to know each other? I thought I just helped a little girl since I didn''t see her face in


    the hospitalst time." He was curious about how Mason managed to forget about Lucy and stay with


    the girl. Be couldn''t be described as'' little girl '', for she was between a beauty and a little girl. Or it


    was hard to describe her beauty with urate words.


    Mason cast a reproachful nce at him!


    Be suddenly remembered that in the hospital, a man who was very gossipy broke into a room and


    wanted to know her. She didn''t remember whether Mason had introduced her or not. It was


    embarrassing for her to lie on the bed and be checked by a doctor.


    Feeling that the back of her hand was hot, Be looked up at Mason, who had grasped her hands, and


    said casually, "I don''t want to tell you, because there is a veryplicated rtionship between us. To


    be exactly, three months after broke up, she saved me when I was chased by a river. "


    Simon Xu knew that they met with the gangsters by the river two years ago, so he nodded and said,


    "SoPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    So, you are marrying her to thank her? "


    "¡­¡­" Be''s face turned red. How could it be called in that way?


    "Yes, I like the expression. At that time, I had given myself to her. You really understood how grateful I


    was for her and how I relied on her for saving my life. " Shameless, he bragged!


    Be stood up. She didn''t want to tell him what happened at that time. Although she trusted him a little


    bit now, her mind was in a mess when it was mentioned. It seemed that they had been at odds with


    each other from the very beginning. She couldn''t help but find who Mason was!


    "Good girl," said Mason as he pulled her into his arms. She sat on hisp, his lips on her little ears, and


    in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, he continued, "I said I would be responsible for


    you, my dear wife."


    "¡­¡­" Be lowered her head and blushed like a tomato.


    "Wow!" Simon Xu covered his eyes and joked, "Public disy of affection is against thew! It''s not


    right for you to do that. I''m all alone. Please help me out! "


    Be turned to bite his shoulder and threatened him in his ear, "let go of me, or I will ruin your n. I


    won''t cooperate with your acting tonight."


    "Are you threatening me?" Mason looked her in the eye, her eyes zing with excitement. "Stop


    acting! You''re already mine."


    "Oh my God!" Upset, Simon Xu touched his forehead. He had been single for so many years. Although


    he had seen a lot of women, he had never experienced such a strong taste of love, and he really


    wanted to have a try. He had to admit that Mason had changed! When he was in love with Lucy, he


    was restrained and never showed any emotion like now.


    She was just a pretty woman, but she was able to get Mason''s character out of his bones.


    Be was so shy that she behaved intimately with him in front of an acquaintance, which made her feel


    more embarrassed.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." She decided to escape from the scene, or she would have known clearly


    what would happen to her.


    Mason knew she was shy, so he didn''t continue to make things difficult for her.


    Watching her disappearing in the bathroom like a little rabbit, Simon Xu felt Mason''s eyes were full of


    love. Simon Xu had no idea what had happened to this man. In a month, he had changedpletely.


    "Hey, are you serious?" Simon Xu lowered his voice and whispered to him, "Are you sure you are not


    deluding yourself?" He thought Mason must have been under self anesthesia. After all, he used to love


    Le so much that how he could be so forgetful and just let it go.


    "Of course." Mason cast a mocking nce at him as if he were looking at an idiot. "She''s destined to


    be my woman."


    Simon Xu didn''t say anything more as he saw the man in love was so determined with every word he


    said about Be.


    Love blind people. Neither the domineering CEO nor the female secretary to be interviewed eloquently


    escaped from love?


    It took Simon Xu a long time to recover from the shock.


    Afraid that she would be too shy toe out to have dinner, Mason went to her bedroom and stayed


    there for a few minutes. After that, they came down from the bedroom and sat at the table, hand in


    hand.


    Simon Xu couldn''t believe it any more at the moment. This man not only gave him a surprise, but also


    hit him so hard. He wouldn''t bear to see them show off their love in public. But when he saw the perfect


    couple sitting in front of him, he was not only envious, but also gratified.


    After dinner, Simon Xu went to the garage of Mason''s house and got in his car to get changed. As the


    eldest son of the Xu Family, he had to show up on the banquet.


    Waiting for the dresser to put on makeup for her, Mason focused his eyes on her face. The natural face


    now looked lovely and lovely.


    May took out the dress she prepared for tonight. Dressing in a pure white long dress with off the


    shoulder design, Be would definitely stun all people.


    Mason waited for her to change clothes, but she didn''te out of the fitting room. He stood up and


    walked into the curtain. "Do you need any help?"


    May was a little surprised, then she quickly ran upstairs. She couldn''t be the third wheel so she


    dragged out the makeup artist.


    Be tried hard to reach the zip, but it was too tight to be done. Her face was flushed as she was angry


    and bashful at the same time. When he heard Mason approaching her, she took a step back nervously.


    "No, thanks," she answered


    Hearing that her voice had changed, Mason couldn''t help but pull aside the curtain and appeared in


    front of her.


    Taking a step back, Be stood close to the wall and stammered with her hands, "you Don''te over.


    I''m not done yet. "


    "I can''t zip it up. Let me help you."


    "No way!" It seemed that Be was refusing as her face was red and her watery eyes were blinking.


    Bel was so cute.

 Chapter 56 Still Disappointed

    Chapter 56 Still Disappointed


    Mason stood there, frustrated. "You don''t believe me?"


    "I..." Hearing this, Be thought he was angry. "No, I just..."


    "But we still can''t forgive what happened before, right?" He sincerely promised, "I won''t force you to do


    anything from now on. I won''t let you do anything you don''t like."


    "Mason... I..." She was somewhat perplexed, because in her heart, how could she expect him to do


    that? After all, he didn''t do anything to hurt her any more. Such a promise made her feel narrow-


    minded.


    "Come on, let me help you. We will set off soon." He turned her around and zipped her.


    Mason''s cold finger gently touched Be''s back, which made Be get nervous and straightened up.


    Mason looked at her elegant back, smooth and tight skin, and every inch of it exuded a charming


    fragrance. He stepped forward and hugged her from behind. He put his hands around her waist, lightly


    leaning on her shoulder and said, "Don''t wear such beautiful clothes next time."


    "Didn''t you ask someone to send it here?" She didn''t believe him at all and became immune to him


    gradually.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so attractive in this new dress." He turned his head and smelt her. It


    seemed that he really wanted to keep her at home and never let anyone see her.


    Perhaps it was because of her enchanting smell that he fell asleep with his head against her shoulder,


    eyes narrowed.


    In the past few days, Mason worked overtime and got up early every day. In the middle of the night, in


    a daze, Be knew that he hade back, and that he had left even before she was waking up in the


    morning.


    Although he seemed to be distinguished, he had worked hard.


    She gently patted him and brought his mind back. "Let''s go. We''ll go home early." As a matter of fact, if


    he could not go home, he would never take a step forward. But he had to go there.


    Before she left, Mason looked at her hand and asked, "Where is the ring?"


    "It''s in the box of my room. Do you want to take it with you today?" She understood that on some


    important asions, her clothes would be noticed by others.


    "Take it today." He reached out and rubbed the short hair on her forehead, "Don''t let other women say


    that I am not good to my woman."


    "Okay." Somehow, Be felt a little ufortable after hearing such an exnation.


    Soon afterwards, she took out the ring and ne and wore them. What he said was true and


    considerate, but it didn''t cheer her up.


    "It''s not easy for you," Seeing her reluctance, Mason said, "if you don''t like, then you don''t need to wear


    them."


    She shook her head, "It doesn''t matter, I majored in design, otherwise the dress wouldn''t be perfect." In


    fact, with his words, she was not aggrieved at all.


    The Ye Family, located in the most bustling and expensive residential area in the city center, stood out


    a big vi. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t pay much attention to it. There were not many such


    houses in the city.


    Cars were parked on thewn in front of the door. All the upper ss celebrities in the city would attend


    the banquet tonight. After all, the Ye Family had a great influence. He was an unpredictable force not


    only in business, but also in other fields.


    The reason why Mason had been highly valued by various industries was not only that he was in


    charge of the Feiyang Group temporarily, but also that he had made great achievements in many


    mysterious fields. That was why Lucy Bai regretted losing him when she looked back.


    An elegant light music was heard. Arm in arm with Mason, Be walked into the hall, who gradually


    attracted other people''s attention.


    It was a white shoulder off dress, which set off her red lips and white teeth. Her hair was rolled up high,


    revealing the smooth and slender neck of a swan. The unique cut set off her good figure and slender


    figure. As soon as she appeared, the girlfriend of the well-known president of the Feiyang Group


    immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, a variety of discussions came from the crowd, no big or small, not noisy or quiet, and they


    were all makingments on them.


    "Sure enough, she is much more beautiful and noble than his ex girlfriend. What''s her status?"


    "Yes, I think so. She looked young, but she had an aura of confidence and etiquette which showed no


    timidity. As expected, she had a high taste. No wonder he doesn''t like other women. "


    "What a pity!"


    "Well, my poor daughter. She always wants to marry him when she grows up."


    "Exactly."


    All sorts of voices andments filled the air.


    Mason held Be''s hand and went upstairs, turning a deaf ear to what they were saying.


    She was nervous to death at first, but Mason looked at her and felt the warmth of his palm, which made


    her feel at ease. So she just followed him and paid no attention to others.


    However, she still felt the two intense eyes on her back were extremely sharp. She could not help but


    look back.


    Sure enough, Be saw Linda Su suddenly in the crowd, who was looking at her with disdain in a


    mboyant evening dress. Her jealousy was overwhelming, but Be smiled gently and turned upstairs.


    In fact, there was a room reserved for him. Although he seldom lived here, his grandma had already


    arranged someone to prepare all their necessities.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    What they didn''t know was that Lucy, standing in the corner, watched the extremely harmonious picture


    of them and felt heartbroken.


    "Mason, do you really not love me anymore?" What upset her was that they had never agreed to break


    up. Mason didn''t seem to want to give her a chance.


    Lucy murmured and stared at the direction of the second floor. That ce used to belong to her, and


    the position had belonged to her.


    When Simon Xu came in, he happened to see Lucy looking sadly at the ce where they disappeared.


    "Hi, Lucy," To avoid the embarrassment, he went over to say hello to her.


    Seeing him, Lucy smiled and stretched out her arms to hug him. "Hi, it''s been a long time."


    Seeing the girl he loved grieved for other men, Simon Xu''s heart ached slightly for many years. He


    stood behind them, silently blessing them. Now, even if they were not as good as before, he was still


    the person who was neglected.


    "Why not go for a drink and chat?" Simon Xu looked at her. As a public figure, Lucy Bai was always


    dazzling, in dark green silk evening dress, elegant and unapproachable.

 Chapter 57 Meeting William For The First Time

    Chapter 57 Meeting William For The First Time


    "Well, nothing to talk about. But since you are back, why don''t we have a chat? " Lucy Bai hadn''t seen


    Simon Xu for a long time. She looked him up and down and found that he had changed a lot.


    In the past, everyone thought that Mason was the most handsome, the most mncholy, and the most


    wealthy man. Many people were looking forward to be him. But now, it seemed that this Simon Xu was


    also very outstanding. It was said that he had worked as a general manager in a foreignpany, a


    fashion brand. After knowing thepany abroad, Lucy Bai found that his strength could not be


    underestimated.


    In fact, except Lucy Bai, many people thought they were simr, no matter in social status or personal


    charm. But in the past, all Lucy Bai saw was that Mason was kind to her.


    "You''ve returned to China recently. Don''t you n to develop your career abroad?" Simon Xu sat down


    and looked at Lucy Bai carefully. It had been years since they sat down to chat with each other.


    "Yes, I''m going to develop in domestic and the market will be bigger." She replied carelessly and kept


    looking at the direction of the second floor.


    Simon Xu saw it clearly but said nothing. He handed a ss of wine to her. "When will three of us get


    together like we used to do?"


    "Okay." Lucy Bai turned to him and said, "I won''t call him, you ask him out."


    "You, are you not going to make up?" As much as he knew, Mason had moved on. But as for Lucy Bai,


    he still wanted to know if she had also given up.


    She smiled bitterly, and the moment she lowered her head, she triggered the man''s desire to protect


    her. "He was probably still angry about me leaving him two years ago. Or two years ago, he had fallen


    in love with someone else. I didn''t love him that much long ago, but now I find he is the one I care


    about most. "


    In silence, Simon Xu raised his wine ss and drained it.


    As they immersed themselves in the happy moment, Erin Chen and George Ye emerged in the hall,


    well-dressed.


    Upon seeing tonight''s host, everyone quieted down. They were all very concerned about whether


    William Ye would wake up and healthy.


    "Thank you for all of you for attending this dinner tonight. It''s for my son, William Ye. Everyone should


    understand that as a mother, what a mother wants is that her son can live a safe and happy life. It is


    best to get married as soon as possible and bring me grandson. " Erin Chen was speaking in earnest,


    with tears in the corner of her eyes, which moved many people. Most of the young people who came


    here today were apanied by their parents, so they all felt so.


    Some of them were smart enough to know that the reason why they were so anxious to choose a wife


    for William Ye was that they wanted to take over the family property from Mason. Everyone knew


    something about the Ye Family. Erin Chen didn''t like her eldest son Mason.


    There was a tacit understanding among them, so they didn''t talk about it. But they were more


    concerned about William Ye. Especially for girls, they all hoped that they would be able to marry


    William Ye one day. The reason why the single men came to the party was to know the socialite divas.


    After all, they came from the same level family. Now that he couldn''t find his true love, he should find a


    wife who could help him with his family business.


    "So we don''t have to be burdened. We invite you here to make everyone happy. Nothing is more


    important than our son''s waking up. If there is anything happens that we cannot take good care of you,Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    please forgive us. If you have fun, that will be the best blessing. " As the hostess of this house, Erin


    Chen spoke a little.


    George Ye''s words were also verymercial. In a word, they had a small talk. Since they couldn''t see


    William Ye, they would definitely appearter. At least, they had some information. Otherwise, Erin


    Chen couldn''t exin herself.


    Then Mason Ye led Be to the bedroom at the end of the corridor.


    "I Mason Ye... I... "Be was a little nervous." Can I refuse to go to the party? After all, we... " In the


    past, she was appointed as the fiancee of William Ye, but now they wanted to see her in the name of


    Mason''s girlfriend, which made her feel a bit awkward.


    "You still call me full name. Don''t you believe me?" Mason frowned, he was not happy with the title.


    Be lowered her head and murmured, "Mason..." She poked the corner of his clothes. "I''m just not


    used to..."


    He smiled and held her hands in his. "You will get used to itter. What''s more, your trouble was made


    by Erin Chen and the Su Family, not William'' wishes. "


    Be nodded and agreed with him. Anyway, William Ye was unconscious at that time, so he would not


    make such an absurd decision. He would simply treat his life as a child''s y.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    She became nervous. William Ye was the younger brother of Mason, and she guessed that the


    rtionship between the two brothers was good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to see Mason so


    solemnly.


    "Come in." A cold voice said.


    He opened the door and walked in, a man standing with his back to them. Wearing a xen shirt, he


    looked very ordinary. Under the dim light, the atmosphere in the room was more artistic.


    "William." Said Mason in a low voice.


    "Brother?" The man sitting on the wheelchair turned his head back in surprise, rotated the wheelchair


    and slowly turned around.


    Mason smiled and walked to him. "You finally wake up."


    "Brother!" William Ye hugged him excitedly. This period ofa made him cherish this new life. He was


    so excited to see Mason again, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Standing next to them, Be didn''t expect that Mason could be so gentle sometimes. Mason was like


    an elder brother, who alwaysforted his younger brother, thought about a lot of details for him, and


    even amused him. Although it was a tough joke, the two brothers gradually became rxed and happy.


    After the greetings, they realized that there was another person in the room.


    "Brother, is this Be Su?" William had been awake for two days. As soon as he woke up, he heard


    many kinds ofints from Erin Chen. She was still dissatisfied with Mason as before. He heard


    that his mother had chosen a fiancee for him, and Mason had a crush on her. That was why William Ye


    was very curious about Be.


    "Yes, she is Be, my girlfriend." Mason didn''t think anything wrong with his introduction.


    "Yes. She is more beautiful than Lucy Bai." He looked at Be from head to toe, showing his admiration


    to her.


    "Nice to meet you, Be. I am William Ye." He smiled, showing two little tiger teeth. He must be a


    warm-hearted man.


    Be also smiled politely and nodded, "Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 58 Can You Dance

    Chapter 58 Can You Dance


    William Ye looked at Mason, his weak face wearing a warm smile. "Brother, I heard that our mom


    chose Be for me before. Do you want to give me somepensation?"


    William Ye was the only one who dared to make such a joke. If it was someone else, Mason must have


    fought with him.


    As she expected, Mason only smiled and pulled Be to sit beside her. "Of course you can. What do


    you want? However, it was not because I disliked her but because I met Be two years ago. Who


    knows that the Su Family would rece thepany with their daughter? "


    William Ye nodded his head. "I know who she is. Brother, you are still worried about me. I am still


    young. If I don''t try a few love rtionships, I won''t get married as mom has nned! Even if I am not


    responsible for myself, I have to think about the happiness of others. "


    Be was sitting quietly beside Mason. It was difficult to see the true face of Mason. She couldn''t help


    but stare at him in anthomaniac expression. Both of them were young men, but Mason was more


    mature and steady. She had seen many sides of him, and couldn''t help but curious about his past.


    She wondered what kind of person Mason was in the past?


    It seemed that Simon Xu was right. Mason treated her differently from others.


    Was it good or bad? She was unpredictable. Although she couldn''t help relying on him, she didn''t dare


    to fall in love with him.


    However, she seemed to be good at observing him. It seemed that she began to like him.


    "Be?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Be?" It was not until his face got close that Be realized that she was absent-minded.


    "Well, I''m sorry. So what?" Be smiled awkwardly. Seeing him approaching, she didn''t know what


    happened.


    "Be, you seem to have made brother jealous." William eughed and said, "You saw him just now.


    But from my brother''s point of view, ... Haha, you know what I mean. " William Ye''s eyes were much


    like Mason''s. when he smiled, his momentum was neutralized by his two little tiger teeth, like a little


    dog.


    "¡­¡­" Be couldn''t help butugh. When she turned around and saw the expression on Mason''s face,


    she tried to hold back herughter. "Well, he must have misunderstood us. Why are you jealous?"


    "I am indeed jealous."


    "¡­¡­" She was totally confused and didn''t know whether she shouldugh or titter.


    "¡­¡­" A lump came into Mason''s throat. He didn''t expect Be tough at him.


    Was it strange that he was jealous?


    Or was she just attracted by his iparable beauty?


    Just as they were chatting, someone knocked at the door.


    "William, Shall we go down to have a look?" Erin Chen pushed the door open and saw nobody else in


    the room.


    "No, thanks. I''m just chatting with my brother." William Ye was torn between his mother and brother.


    They loved each other dearly, but they were ipatible as fire and water.


    "How about I ask your childhood ssmate toe up and have a private talk with him?" Her purpose


    today was to let him meet several girls of the same social status as him. "They heard that you were


    discharged from the hospital, and they specially brought gifts to visit you."


    "Mom." William Ye knew his mother''s purpose, but he could not disappoint her.


    "William, have you forgotten what I have told you?" Erin Chen stood arms akimbo and said, "That''s it.


    I''ll arrange it. Later, I''ll take them to the study." After saying that, she took a casual nce at the other


    two people, closed the door and left.


    Be looked at Mason with concern, but she saw that he didn''t seem to care about it at all, and he


    looked as usual.


    After they two talking, a servant knocked at the door.


    "Mrs. Ye said that girls in the study have been waiting for you for a long time." The maid was in a


    dilemma. After all, all the sons of the night family were in the room, so she couldn''t just see one.


    He turned to Mason and said, "bro, I know my mom''s n, but I don''t care what''s going on in the


    company. I want to stay abroad for two more years."


    Mason smiled and said, "Actually, she did the right thing. After all, you will never care about it. You still


    have a long time. When you are thirties and get married and start your own business, you will find that


    your decision today is stupid. So it''s not a bad idea to have a look. "


    "Mrs. Ye is waiting Mr. Ye and Miss Su in the room. She wants to see Miss Su and talk to her." The


    maid looked up at them awkwardly for fear that she would say something wrong.


    He was implying that he didn''t want two of them get in the way of William''s business at night. Erin Chen


    was quite considerate, plus William Ye had always been obedient, so there would be no mistake.


    "Okay." Mason stood up and lost his interest. "Go to visit grandma when you recover, we''ll go to the YM


    Garden."


    "Okay, brother. I''ll get well soon." William Ye adored his big brother very much.


    "Oh, by the way, if I am in a hurry a few dayster, I might be engaged to Be. You muste then."


    Then he led Be out of the room.


    Night Phoenix sat in a wheelchair. Thest sentence he said seemed to be nothing, but he knew. His


    mom had told him that in order to get the inheritance right of the Ye Family, Mason was likely to be


    engaged to the woman who had nothing.


    His mom said that Mason had gone crazy. His mom told him that his mom only cared about interests


    and didn''t treat him as his own brother. She wanted him to be sober. But when he saw Be, he didn''t


    think so. If he didn''t really like her, he wouldn''t like other women. He could see that from his every


    movement, Mason was in love with Be.


    His future sister-inw had already amazed the entire upper ss. Mason would definitely not give up


    such a woman.


    Then, Mason and Be appeared in the hall again. The Butler warmly invited them to dance with each


    other.


    Erin Chen repeatedly told the housekeeper to make Be a fool in front of everyone. She believed that


    Be would not be more educated than thedies. Every poor girl from a poor country could not


    compare with the beautiful women of the celebrities.


    Hearing the housekeeper repeatedly inviting her with the microphone, Be knew what Erin Chen


    meant.


    Seeing his mother look at her, Be nodded slightly and raised her hand to walk into the center of the


    dancing floor.


    "Can you dance?" On the contrary, Mason was curious. The confidence in her eyes had told him that


    she can.


    "What do you want ?" She tilted her head and smiled. Her eyes were filled with stars.


    What? She was capable of more than one or two types of elixirs?


    "I was very lucky to have such a good chance when I was very young. I took part in a lot of


    associations, three of which are dance associations," Be exined When she was a freshman, many


    students wanted to get a chance to work in different fields, but only she insisted on it.

 Chapter 59 Let You Down

    Chapter 59 Let You Down


    In addition to work, Be put all her energy on learning all kinds of talents and skills. She couldn''t afford


    them, so she had learned the piano and the erhu from students of the music school.


    She could afford the moustache, but she always borrowed it from others. A good one for her, after all,


    was a huge sum of money. She had never expected that these efforts and sacrifices would be useful at


    this time.


    Her initial intention of learning these skills was just that someday when thepany held an activity,


    she did not want to stand beside. Perhaps, in the eyes of some of her bosses, she had some skills and


    wouldn''t miss the opportunity to be promoted.


    At this moment, Lucy Bai suddenly said, "Mason, I remember that we have learned a lot about dancing.


    If she can''t, I can help her."


    Simon Xu didn''t know that Be could dance, so he helped her out and said, "Yes, if Be can''t dance,


    then you can learn everything from Lucy." Anyway, don''t lose face in such an asion.


    Lucy Bai was confident that she could do better than Be. She had been learning dancing since she


    was a primary school student. When she was in college, she chose to major in performance. Singing


    and dancing were basic skills, so it was easy for her. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t teach Be a


    lesson.


    Mason looked at Lucy. The dark green evening dress on her made her skin shiny, and she exuded a


    sense of confidence. Those men around her kept their eyes on her. Perhaps, that was why Erin Chen


    and grandmother thought that Lucy was not suitable for him.


    She is pride and dignified.


    He didn''t like his woman to be seen by other men in her unique dressing style.


    He hoped that Be''s beauty, the kind of almost wild beauty, could only be seen by him. So all of her


    clothes were chosen by him. The dress and skirt were all over her knees and there was no hole.


    Deep inside, Mason was a traditional man. Or he just wanted to hide her as long as he loved her.


    Lucy Bai was not the kind of person who would like to be hidden, so they were not suitable.


    Besides, only when you don''t love me can you know the truth.


    He smiled and put his hand on Be''s waist. He looked at her gently and said, "Thank you. But I hope


    this dance is with my girl. The next one can be a gift to others. "


    The moment he finished his words, the music started. Their fingers were entwined, and Be was


    pinned on the waist, lightly falling to one side.


    They had to jump Tango, which was very sexy. At the same time, the dancing foundation of their


    dancing required a very strict modern adaptation.


    Lucy Bai frowned and looked at Be''s confident eyes, wondering if she would jump?


    Mason wouldn''t have been attracted by this bumpkin if she hadn''t had a cunning face.


    Lucy Bai clenched her fist so tightly that her fingernails cut into her palms. She was unconscious of the


    pain.


    Simon Xu raised her hand gently and said, "Don''t do that. Take care of yourself."


    "No!" Squinting at the middle of the dancing floor, Lucy found that Be was as good at dancing, with


    her soft waist close to Mason''s. obviously, Be was as good at dancing as herself!


    "Lucy," Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Simon Xu gently pressed his hand on her shoulder, trying


    tofort her.


    "I don''t believe it!" But Lucy didn''t notice his emotion at all. She got rid of his hand and turned around to


    comin, "You know Mason loves me. Why did you find Be?"


    Simon Xu froze for a second and then took back his hand and put it in his pocket. Lucy Bai wasn''t the


    one he knew. She was always the proud princess, confident, sunshine, beautiful and charming. Why


    did she act so strange today?


    "Maybe, in the past two years, you really destroyed the love he has for you." Hearing what Mason said


    today, he realized that Mason was not venting his anger, but falling in love with a woman who made


    him feelfortable.


    The reason why Simon Xu had been standing beside them all these years was that he had witnessed


    how hard Mason was and how humble his love was.


    But this time, when she came back and saw him mentioning Be, his eyes were full of tenderness and


    warmth. As his brother, he felt that Mason really met the right person.


    "Of course not!" "I''m the only one he loves. He said he fell in love with me since I was a child. It''s not


    good to love someone so rashly. The reason why I separated from him at that time was to live a stable


    life with him in the future. It''s not that I have my own business. I am the olddy who could cook and


    wash for him! "


    "¡­¡­" Simon Xu had never expected that Lucy would say something like that.


    Shouldn''t she have a good talk with him if she loved him? She was the hasty one. He remembered two


    years ago, Mason was having a fight with Erin Chen. His grandpa had just passed away, and he had


    been busy taking over thepany.


    At that time, Lucy shouted at Mason and told him that she wanted to develop her career abroad. Her


    words were still fresh in his mind. Lucy Bai said that she didn''t want her future husband had no hope. A


    few dayster, she suddenly disappeared, leaving only a letter, saying that she would go abroad to


    develop her own business. She didn''t want to be disturbed by Mason again.


    In fact, Simon didn''t believe what he had heard until he went abroad these two years. When he saw


    how hard she had lived abroad, he always kept an eye on her in secret. And he had also been


    assigned to a foreignpany. He wanted to stay close to her.


    When he was abroad, he knew that Lucy Bai had a boyfriend.


    When he was lost in various fancies and conjectures, a dancing finished.


    Lucy Bai was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned away. Simon Xu followed her and


    stopped.


    Why did the entertainment circle change Lucy Bai into a snob. Although she had a hard time, there had


    always been a princess in her heart.


    He didn''t know what to think of Lucy Bai as she behaved so abruptly.


    Mason wasn''t sure if Erin Chen''s n would fail or not, but he was in a much better mood than


    expected. After chatting with grandma in the room, he took Be home. He didn''t want to give others


    another chance to bully her after seeing Joey Wang and Linda Su at the banquet.


    There were still many people who felt disappointed tonight. As for Linda Su, she was the only one who


    hadn''t had the chance to approach Mason.


    The other one was Shelley Yang. After she leftst time, she hadn''t recovered from her sadness for a


    long time. The reason why he came to the Ye Family tonight was that he wanted to know what kind of


    girl Mason liked. The result did not disappoint her. The girl who said she was a nanny was extremely


    beautiful. It seemed that what a man said was not true, and what a woman said about beauty was


    limited. There was always someone stronger. Be was indeed pretty, much better than Lucy Bai. Most


    importantly, Be was only 22 years old.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Shelley Yang smiled bitterly. When she saw Lucy Bai was sad, she felt relieved. Since she was in high


    school, she had thought that Lucy Bai wasn''t good enough for the Mason. And her wish finallye


    true.

 Chapter 60 Midnight Snack Sucks

    Chapter 60 Midnight Snack Sucks


    After the dinner, they went back to the YM Garden. Mason was hungry.


    "Be, I''m hungry." Mason sat on the couch, indicating that she should cook something for him.


    Be smiled, "How about I going upstairs, changing my shoes, then making some noodles for you."


    She knew that May was almost like an invisible person these days. She would disappear as long as


    Mason didn''t need her.


    "Okay, I''ll take a shower first." She didn''t know why he had a better appetite at night recently. Perhaps,


    he was apanied by someone, which made him feel better and hungry. If it was in normal times, he


    would just rest.


    Be changed a loose dress and went downstairs to prepare the noodles.


    She took out some meat and tomatoes, and cooked some noodles with lettuce. A bowl of steaming


    noodle was ready.


    Mason smelled a strong fragrance when he came downstairs.


    Sure enough, he got a treasure. This woman was not only beautiful, but also good at cooking. Anyway,


    he would not let such an excellent woman get away from him.


    She was about to cook noodles with chopsticks. Mason went through Be''s back and put his arm


    around her waist. "Thank you," he said


    "You..." Be was startled. She blushed when he approached her.


    "Actually, you are more delicious than noodles."


    "¡­¡­" All of a sudden, Be trembled and felt unsafe.


    "Just kidding. Why are you so afraid of me?" Mason picked up two bowls of noodles. "Be, you like


    coriander, don''t you?"


    "I thought you didn''t like it?" With chopsticks in her hand, Be sat opposite to him and said, "May


    haven''t bought any."


    "She did." Mason stood up and walked to the fridge. "I''ll get you one."


    Be was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Mason would ask May to prepare coriander for her.


    She watched him carefully taking out a fresh coriander from the fridge and washing it in the sink, and


    quickly cutting it into pieces.


    "Have some noodles." Be took her bowl and spread the coriander on it, full of sweetness in her heart.


    He was a slender man, and was a head taller than Be when he stood up. When she saw that he was


    busy cooking in the kitchen, she believed that he was a great boyfriend.


    "I''m sleepy. Let''s eat." Mason put a bottle of vinegar in front of her and said, "Tomorrow is Saturday.


    Shall we go out?"


    Be was surprised that he knew she liked to add vinegar when eating noodles. On the other hand, she


    wondered whether he had time tomorrow?


    "Aren''t you busy? Do you have time tomorrow?" As a matter of fact, they had never yed together.


    They had known each other for a short time, but one month had passed.


    "You should make good use of your working time to get things done so that you can have a good rest


    without any worries, right?" He was a workaholic. Even during his leisure time, he would focus on work.


    Be nodded. All of a sudden, she felt that Mason was bing more and more real.


    "By the way, I think you and William Ye, and you... It''s a bitplicated. Do you need me to pay


    attention to it or tell me something in advance? " She thought there would be a battlefield without


    smoke.


    "No need. Just y it by ear. My brother is spoiled by Erin Chen, but he doesn''t like to fight for fame


    and fortune. " Mason lowered his head and ate noodles. "let''s eat."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After eating noodles, they washed each bowls. Mason quickly washed the pot.


    Be couldn''t help admiring his handsome face, including washing dishes.


    However, another trouble came. They came back together tonight. He had been busy and came back


    late the other days. She had pretended to sleep for a while before he hade back.


    Then she walked into the bedroom.


    Mason had taken a bath and went straight to bed. She picked up a magazine at hand and began


    reading.


    Standing by the bed, Be didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you go to take a shower?" He suddenly looked up and asked.


    "Okay, I''m going to take a shower." She turned her head and blushed. Then she took out her pajamas


    from the closet and rushed into the bathroom.


    She took a shower as slowly as she could and sat in front of the dresser that Mason had asked to


    make for her.


    Although he was very busy these days, he did not forget to prepare a dresser for her, saying that skin


    care products left in the bathroom was not good for skin.


    After slowly wiping her face, she stole a nce at Mason from the mirror and found that he had already


    put down the magazine and lied down. That''s good, that''s good. Otherwise, it would be awkward for a


    while.


    She turned off the light, lifted the quilt andy down gently.


    ''Oh my God! My heart beats fast and my whole body beats very fast!''!


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She felt that he should be still awake. Why did he feel as nervous as it was the first time?


    All of a sudden, Be felt that Mason rolling over and put a hand around her waist.


    Be got nervous immediately.


    He uncovered the quilt and leaned over only through the pajamas.


    "Why are you so far away from me? Do you think I''m going to eat you?" His voice, like the music of


    cotton, was very itchy and soft.


    "No, I didn''t." Damn it! As soon as she spoke, she found her voice was hoarse, sounded very It was


    weird.


    "Be," Suddenly, he came close to her ear and gently called her name. Be felt like her whole body


    was heat.


    "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Be didn''t dare to make any sound. She could tell that her


    voice was extremely nervous at the moment.


    "Go to sleep." Mason held her in her arms, his chin resting on top of her head, and then against her


    neck. "It smells good. Go to sleep," he said


    "Yes." She didn''t like to sleep so close to Mason, but she knew that she had been held tightly by Mason


    as soon as he came back.


    She had been used to this kind of feeling. Luckily, the room was not very hot. Otherwise, she would go


    crazy.


    Gradually, she felt sleepy. She changed to a morefortable position and got used to the sense of


    security when someone was by her side. She was a little worried, if he always treated her like this,


    would she feel ufortable when he left one day?


    No no no! What was she thinking? Why not buy a pillow next time! She was not that kind of woman


    who need someone to apany when she was sleeping.


    Hearing her even breathing sound, Mason was getting more sober. Damn it! How could she sleep so


    comfortably? He felt like his body was going to explode.


    He withdrew his arm from under her neck. He didn''t want to wake her up.


    "Uh huh." however, she turned around andy in his arms, as if she was groping something. Then she


    gave a satisfied snort and fell asleep again.


    "¡­¡­" The poor guy''s eyes were clear in the dark. After she fell asleep, he ran to the bathroom and


    took a cold shower. He shouldn''t have slept on the bed so early, otherwise he wouldn''t have suffered


    like this. Even before he went upstairs, he hade up with an evil idea.


    But when he found that she was so afraid of him, he decided to let her go.


    Fizz... He suffered bitterly!

 Chapter 61 I Care About You

    Chapter 61 I Care About You


    Next morning, Be was woken up by her restraint. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but she didn''t


    want to get up.


    In a daze, she moved her body a little, and then she realized that there was someone beside her. She


    opened her eyes and saw his beautiful sleeping face.


    HMM In fact, she also didn''t lose much. Many women wanted to wake up like this every day, facing a


    handsome and unparalleled face.


    However, he seemed ufortable. He frowned and had a nightmare?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He put his hands on his chest. It was indeed easy for him to have a nightmare, ording to her


    grandma. She reached out and pulled his hand off his chest.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her hand and struggled painfully. "No!"


    Be was scared. He had a nightmare just now.


    "No, no way!" He seemed desperate. Be could feel his pain. Her wrist was pinched painfully and he


    had great strength.


    "I won''t let you go!" Mason suddenly sat up from bed and woke up from his dream.


    Be stood up at once, "Are you all right?"


    He was somewhat confused. He turned his head slowly and his eyes became clear.


    "Have I frightened you?" His voice was low and husky, as if he had cried. He reached out and held her,


    "It''s all right."


    Be gently patted his back, "Don''t put your hands on your chest next time you sleep, or you will have


    nightmares."


    He grinned, "yes." He rubbed her head and said, "I suddenly want to keep a cat, so that you won''t feel


    ufortable even if you leave me one day."


    Be was confused.


    Was she a cat? ''Is he keeping a pet? She is a person with mind and soul.''.


    But why did he say that she would leave him one day? Didn''t he need her one day?


    All of a sudden, Be felt a faint pain in her heart. She held him tightly, "No, as long as you won''t hurt


    me."


    "Okay." He stroked her long soft hair and gradually calmed down.


    He would not hurt her, but if she stayed with him, it was inevitable that someone would hurt her one


    day. When he was with her, he gradually became afraid of losing her. He was afraid that this peace and


    beauty would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Mason knew his own life well, while Be was still a pure, kindhearted girl. Be didn''t like Lucy.


    Although Be had lived a hard life since childhood, she still kept a kind and innocent heart.


    When he fell in love with Lucy with all his heart, he had thought about living the rest of his life with Lucy


    Bai. Lucy Bai''s family background and her profession have gone through too much dark things that no


    one knows about.


    All of a sudden, he was loath to give up Be. He didn''t want to bring her into his life selfishly.


    He thought, ''I will protect you as long as I can. Maybe you will slowly be stronger in the future.''.


    "You want to work, but I''m afraid it''s not safe to go out now. You will be under all kinds of pressure. How


    about I giving you money to start your business. What do you think? " Mason Ye thought carefully


    about Be''s situation. Now that she had been known to the public as his girlfriend, she could not


    choose work as she wanted.


    "What?" Be pushed him away in surprise, "You want to be my investor?"


    "Yes, what''s in your mind now?" His eyes betrayed a casual admiration. It seemed that she had the


    same thought when she was at school. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such response.


    "Yes..." For the first time, Be smiled, "Are you sure you trust me?"


    "About what?" Said Mason, whoy in bed with head resting on one of his arms.


    All of a sudden, Be felt a little embarrassed. She squinted and said, "Hey, hey, I need to go to the


    bathroom first. Listen to me carefully when Ie back."


    "Okay, go ahead. For the sake of my girlfriend, give you a privilege. " What she meant was that if she


    had an interview in apany, such a good opportunity would be a waste and she would definitely not


    give the chance to go on talking.


    She rushed into the bathroom, washed her hands and ran out.


    "s!" There was nobody to be seen when she came out.


    "Here he is," Mason waved at her while selecting clothes in front of the closet. "Come here."


    Be walked over happily. This was a rich man. All her thoughts and talents depended on this man.


    Anyway, he was rich and didn''t fear of failure. What''s more, they were in a cooperative rtionship


    now, which was just a drop in the bucket for him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Pick a suit for me. I''m going to take you out today. As your investor, should you make more efforts to


    buy me over? "


    "Mr. Mason, copy that!" She stood to attention, very cute and funny from Mason''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help rubbing her bangs, "Well, just pick some casual for me."


    "Okay," Be opened the wardrobe and said with a sweet smile, "This white T-shirt, with a simple


    pattern on it, is very fashion. Match this one Why don''t you have a pair of jeans? You don''t have any


    blue one at all. Well, I''ll wear this pair of casual pants. The red line on the side seems to be quite


    energetic. I guess you seldom wear casual pants like this. "


    He nodded, "I never buy jeans because I don''t know when to wear them. It''s a waste of money to buy


    them."


    "How about we going to Osna to buy some clothes for you?" She remembered that Mason had his own


    fashion brand, and he had chosen many styles for her.


    "It''s seldom to prepare my clothes there. Some of them are shirts and the rest are prepared by Mark


    Liang." Speaking of this, he seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I see." Be scratched her hair and said, "You are not responsible for yourself. You have your own


    brand and don''t design or reserve any other kinds of clothes. The CEO of the Ye Family... He is so


    young, but lives like an middle-aged man To live Fail. " Feeling the gaze from Mason, Be lowered her


    voice.


    Mason suddenly approached her, with his eyes only a few millimeters between them. "Are you


    detesting me or mocking my way of life?" He thought for a while and said, "I know you use the word


    single. I''m probably the one you are talking about."


    Be refrained fromughing and thought that he was quite honest. In addition, she also wanted to give


    him a praise that he was stubborn. If you were not handsome enough to support all your clothes, you


    would probably be the most popr male chauvinist in the market!


    "Well, I just, I''m in Concerned about you. " After all, Be was just a girl in her early twenties. No matter


    how mature she looked in front of others, she still a little girl.

 Chapter 62 The President Is In Love

    Chapter 62 The President Is In Love


    "Concerned?" Mason''s heart skipped a beat. He had heard a lot of people say this to him before, and


    he would feel disgusted and repulsed. But when she said it, it sounded good, and a bit strange.


    Be was so nervous that she took a step back. To her surprise, she touched the closet and smiled


    awkwardly. "Well..."


    "Which pair of shoes are you going to wear?" He decided not to tease her anymore. Otherwise, he


    didn''t know whether he would change his mind to just stay with her at home.


    Mason dragged her to the big wardrobe. "Did May tell you that most of our clothes are here?"


    Following him, Be was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. "No."


    ''what a moneybag!''! No wonder he was a CEO of a wealthy family. She had never seen such arge


    wardrobe on TV before. It was even bigger than the clothes stores of ordinary shopping malls!


    On the left were the men''s clothes and shoes of Mason. On the right were women''s clothes of various


    styles, shoes, bags, and jewelry


    ''Oh my God, that''s just what I want as a princess.


    She couldn''t believe what she had seen here. As the saying goes, "Poverty limit my imagination!"


    That''s very appropriate!


    "These clothes are all yours. I was going to give you a surprise a few dayster. Although Osna didn''t


    mean to be set up for you, now she is your only. After all, I don''t think there is a right person for


    anything I designed carefully. " Mason pulled her onto a soft stool, picked up a pair of open crystal


    sandals, and said, "Here you are. This is the only pair of shoes that I can think of that looks nice."


    Be looked at him in a daze and then realized that he changed shoes for her.


    "Let me do it myself." She withdrew her feet to take the shoes.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Let me help you." He looked up at Be, "I will not dislike it."


    "I I will. "


    "Good girl." While speaking, he had put the shoes on her feet. "Your feet are very thin."


    "¡­¡­" Be was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mason would design a pair of shoes for her. He liked


    designing, so they hadmon topics.


    No, she wouldn''t believe that he had already designed the shoes for her in such a short time.


    "Two years ago, at the seaside, do you remember?" Staring at the shoes on her feet, he was lost in


    thought.


    "Yes, you were hurt then." Be didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the shoes?


    "I remember your scent. In a daze, I saw you running, and your shoes dropped. At that time, I was


    wondering whether your feet were so beautiful but your face were ugly."


    "¡­¡­" Be curled up her lips, disappointed.


    "That''s why I designed this one year ago," Mason exined. Said Mason quietly.


    "¡­¡­" ''So, does he mean that two years ago..


    No, he will not easily like me. ''.


    "So, by now, do you really think that I let you be my girlfriend just because I want to cooperate with you


    for the property of the Ye Family?" Mason wrapped her arms around Be''s neck and pulled her closer


    to him.


    "¡­¡­" Be opened her eyes wide and her mind went nk.


    Her lips dripped with a gentle kiss. But secondster, Mason kissed her, over and over again. He


    kissed her, harder and harder.


    His kiss made Be''s body soft.


    Sitting on the stool, Mason pulled her onto hisps and kissed her in the face.


    "Well..."


    "Be..."


    "No, don''t do that..."


    "Bang!" Be fell to the ground.


    "¡­¡­" All of a sudden, Mason came to his senses. He realized that he had pushed her too hard that


    she fell to the corner of a bench.


    "You !" Be wished badly to dig a hole on the ground to hide herself. It turned out that the man''s


    sexual desire burst out when he lost control.


    "Are you okay?" He picked her up from the ground and put her on the bench, carefully examining her


    body.


    "You bastard." With her face in his arms, Be pinched his waist hard. How could he... Throw himself


    into such a state all of a sudden.


    In this way, the episode denied Mason''s love to Be. Be shut herself up in the bedroom and refused


    to go out, feeling shy all over.


    Mason silently stood outside the door. It was the first time that he had been driven nuts. He wanted to


    find someone to consult on how to fall in love with a girl.


    To be honest, he always hoped that he could have an ordinary love in campus just like ordinary people.


    They went shopping on a date, had a cup of coffee together and chatted the whole afternoon. He also


    hoped that in themercial field, they could go home after work, chat, watch TV, cook, wash clothes


    asionally, and keep a pet


    But Lucy Bai didn''t like this.


    Now, he gradually realized that what he liked was just the most ordinary life. What he yearns most is a


    sweet but not greasy love.


    It turned out that he was also a coward.


    "Sir, I am wondering are you asking me how to start a rtionship with a girl?" With a solemn look on


    his face, Mark Liang carefully recalled what Mason said to him just now. He stood up in surprise. He


    didn''t notice that the coffee was sprinkled on theputer keyboard.


    Mason paced back and forth in the living room, uneasy, but his voice was indifferent. "What? You have


    a problem with it?"


    "Oh, I dare not!" Mark Liang was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it. Sitting on his feet,


    he said, "well, I just discovered a new continent."


    "Tell me!" Although he allowed Mark Liang to be naughty and yful sometimes, Mason never showed


    his emotions and never talked about his personal affairs with Mark Liang.


    "Well, this is not a small matter. I think that in the evening, we can make an appointment with Simon


    Xu, and we can have a good talk about it. After all, it''s hard to get a girl in love. " At this moment, Mark


    Liang really wanted to tell the world this super gossip news that their ruthless CEO actually asked him


    how to fall in love!


    At the same time, he was also suspecting many times that he was still in dream and not woke up! Even


    if he broke up with Lucy Bai, he was still working overtime in thepany. He drove the Ye Family to


    the best. Unexpectedly, Mason asked him with a little hesitation about falling in love!


    Mason asked with a frown. He was so agitated by the interaction between his subordinate and friend


    that he was at a loss for words.


    "Boss, at this time, the best thing you should do is to calm down." "She must be shy. Is she avoiding


    you? Besides, does she no longer reject you as much as she did before? "


    "Yes." Mason tried to be patient and wanted to know what he was going to say.


    "I am going to meet Simon Xu. How about telling him back after we talk?" Then Mark Liang took the


    key and rushed out of the house. "I''ll call you back at noon," he said

 Chapter 63 Not Dare To Mention Her

    Chapter 63 Not Dare To Mention Her


    "Knock, knock, knock." Mason knocked on the door gently.


    "Be, I''m going out. Let''s have lunch together." Mason knew Be was shy, but she was not against it.


    She was a girl who had just gotten into a rtionship and had difficulty in making a decision. What he


    understood was to give her some time to think and give himself some time. Such a feeling made him


    dare not to do anything at will.


    "If you don''t say yes, I''ll take it as a yes." He stood at the door patiently, smiling like a big boy.


    May was standing downstairs and listening to such a loving conversation, so she secretly hid herself in


    the ce that Mason couldn''t see.


    After a while, Be heard that he went downstairs and soon the sound of car came.


    It seemed that he really had something to do outside. Be didn''t know why she was so strange. She


    just didn''t dare to face him. She was so shy when she saw him. It''s nothing more than dating and


    kissing?


    Oh Indeed, it was her first time to be willing, fresh and rational, to be kissed by him. That was why she


    was so shy and nervous and didn''t dare to see his expression.


    This was good for both of them to calm down. Impulsion was devil. She was afraid that she would be


    laughed at if she acted so silly.


    A sense of loss after the sweetness attacked her brain gradually. She hid in the room and could not


    calm down.


    No, she had to find her grandmother. The feeling of burning on the hot pot made her almost explode.


    Be greeted May and told her that she would go to the hospital to visit her grandma, in case that


    Mason asked.


    "Miss Su, are you going to the hospital?" The girl hesitated, "Do you want to wait for Mr. Mason to


    come back? I think he wants to go with you. If you go alone, grandma will be worried." She didn''t want


    Be to go to the hospital alone. The man who couldn''t be ignored was Jack Wen.


    Be waved her hand, "Don''t worry. He said we would have lunch together. I have nothing to do right


    now. He will pick me up at the hospital at noon."


    "But..." May was a little worried about her. She didn''t mean that.


    "Bye. You don''t have to prepare lunch." Be liked the girl very much. She was capable and deserved


    to be the only maid left by Mason.


    "Miss Su..." May couldn''t keep up with her pace. May was about to say something when she saw Be


    running out of the yard and disappearing at the corner.


    When Be arrived at the hospital, grandma looked much better than before. But when she looked at


    Be, she began to speak and then hesitated.


    "Be, is your boyfriend very busy?"


    "Be, does he really like you?" Her worries were obvious. "If you are not happy, don''t make things


    difficult for yourself. I''m really happy to see you. In fact, I only feel happy to see you in good health. I


    just suffered a lot here. "


    "Grandma, don''t say that. I''m not unhappy. I will be happy as long as grandma is healthy. Besides, I get


    along well with him. He is a nice man, though, " Speaking of this, she thought of what had happened in


    the closet this morning. They had nned to go out for fun, but she was too shy to go out and he asked


    friends for help.


    Seeing her blushed, grandma asked curiously, "Really? My Be really like him. "


    "Yes..." Be lowered her head, twisting her fingers and nodded uneasily, "yes, I like him, or else I won''t


    be together with him, right?"


    "Well, that''s good." Grandmaughed happily. "When I get better, I''ll cook delicious food for him."


    "That''s great, grandma!" Grandma''s cooking skill was well-known in the countryside of the vige, and


    she knew that grandma was satisfied with Mason. "He will definitely like it. Although I haven''t learned


    everything from grandma, he still likes the noodles cooked by me."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Be tried to make grandma happy. Grandma was a little tired.


    Be, however, wanted to ask her that question for a long time and she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Grandma, I have something to ask you." Be wanted to know where her mother had gone. Even if


    she had died, telling Be the truth was kind of good for Be. Be just wanted to go to see her.


    However, all the signs gave Be a strong feeling that her mother was still alive. But they didn''t want to


    tell her the truth.


    "What is it?" Grandmay down in a morefortable position and said, "I''m tired. Just ask me. You


    can go backter. Don''t dy your work."


    Seeing her grandma''s old face, Be didn''t have the heart to ask, but she was eager to know the truth.


    "Where is my mother?" She spoke in a low voice, but Grandma''s face suddenly became serious.


    After a moment of silence, grandma suddenly stopped to look at the scenery outside the window,


    without saying a word.


    Be was afraid that grandma might be irritated.


    "Grandma..." How could she forget that the doctor had said not to stimte her grandma. She actually


    asked this question which all people were deliberately avoiding.


    "Be, don''t bother to find her. I don''t know where she is either. I..." After a while, her grandmother


    sobbed and opened her mouth. She turned to Be, with tears in her eyes.


    "Okay, grandma, I won''t ask anymore." Be held grandma''s hand and said, "I won''t ask any more.


    Take a rest. I just remember to ask all of a sudden. Please don''t mind."


    "Well, you can go to work now. I''m going to sleep. I''m fine these days. The ce you live is quite far


    from the hospital, don''t bother to visit me. " Grandma didn''t want Be to see her everyday. She wanted


    to escape.


    Afraid to stimte her mood, Be said, "Well, grandma, remember to call me if anything happens."


    "By the way, is there someone keeping an eye on me outside? I''m an old granny and I''m not that


    important. Please spare some trouble for Mason." Be didn''t know why grandma''s attitude had


    changed.


    Be said nervously. It seemed that her grandma was a little angry. She got up and was about to leave.


    "Alright, grandma, have a good rest."


    Be dared not to stay any longer. If anything bad happened, she would be very guilty. After staying


    outside the ward for a few minutes, she went to the doctor''s office and inquired about the situation.


    She didn''t know the details and then realized that Mason had paid a lot of money to her grandma!


    Be suddenly came up with an idea. She must finish her business n as soon as possible. At least if


    she did something earlier, she would feel better. She wouldn''t ept other people''s favors, not to


    mention free of charge. That was impossible. There was no free lunch in the world. She didn''t want to


    burden his huge debts when they couldn''t reach an agreement in the future. She had no confidence at


    all.

 Chapter 64 He Was Jealous Again

    Chapter 64 He Was Jealous Again


    Time was almost up. She went to see her grandma outside the ward. Grandma was lying quietly in the


    ward, and the nurses would check on her from time to time, hoping that she wouldn''t have any mood


    swings.


    She was too impatient. Maybe she should find out the secret by herself so that no one could have the


    chance and get hurt.


    "Be." Just as she was standing outside to check her grandma, a voice suddenly rang behind her.


    "Shh!" Be quickly squatted down to avoid being seen by her grandma.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Did I scare you?" In the white coat and gold rimmed sses, Jack Wen looked like an


    unparalleled young man who was bathing in the spring breeze.


    "My grandma has fallen asleep. Let''s go downstairs." She was still worried about her grandma. If there


    was nothing special, how could she not want her to visit them often.


    Jack Wen grabbed her at the top of the stairs. "Don''t go downstairs. Linda Su is here. She seems to be


    asking about your grandmother''s ward."


    "What?" Linda Su dared toe and make trouble for them? Only she and her mother could do that.


    "She has been inquiring about grandma''s ward at the front desk. Fortunately, Mr. Mason arranged it in


    advance. Otherwise, the same thing will happen again." Jack Wen remembered clearly that what


    happenedst time still made his heart flutter with fear. If things were more serious, Be would be very


    sad since she was left alone.


    Oh, No. She was not alone anymore. It was said that she was with Mason. They even attended a


    dinner party at the Ye Family. They looked like a perfect match. That day, he happened to see her


    dancing with Mason.


    Jack Wen felt as if he had lost something. He clearly didn''t get it, but he was even sadder than losing


    the most important thing. He felt regret for what he had done before. He was hesitating too much. After


    she had gone, he felt he was no longer qualified to stand by her.


    The saddest thing was not that they loved each other, but that they didn''t even seize the opportunity to


    start. They just watched her being held by another man.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. I don''t want others to take advantage of me. Linda is good at bribing others."


    In the past seven years, no matter what happened in the school, her academic performance and


    achievements would be easily taken away by Linda''s harmless little mouth.


    It was also her fault that she was too stupid to see through her. In fact, Be felt pity for herself. She


    just hoped that there was real warmth in that family, so she forced herself to believe that Be was


    sincere.


    "I know we can go out from the back door of the hospital. Or we can go there to avoid being bored


    here." Jack Wen walked to the exit passageway next to him, so that he wouldn''t meet Linda Su there.


    "Okay." Be nodded. She had something else to do at noon.


    When she was about to walk out of the exit passageway, her phone rang.


    "I heard you went to the hospital?" Mason answered the phone in a neither cold nor warm voice.


    Be had understood him now, which made him unhappy.


    "Yes, I''m in the hospital now. Where are we going for lunch? Do you want to pick me up?" Meanwhile,


    she had learned to adapt to the situation. It was necessary for her to swallow her pride. He was easy to


    coax.


    "Okay, wait for me at the gate of the hospital." Hearing that, Mason felt relieved.


    "You can''t show up at the gate of the hospital. Linda Su ising again."


    "Are you afraid of her?" Thinking of that difficult woman, Mason said with obvious disgust, "Where are


    you now?"


    "I''m in the safe passage and I''ll be in the inpatient department soon." Be looked at the man who was


    standing at the corner. The look in his eyes made people dare not look at each other.


    "With whom?" Mason keenly captured a hint of hesitation in her.


    "With Jack Wen." Be added, "He told me that she woulde. He..."


    ... Before Be could finish her words, the phone was hung up


    Be''s heart sank. She didn''t know what had happened between them, but every time he heard about


    Jack Wen, he would behave like this. Even if he was jealous, it shouldn''t be so serious. Besides, there


    is nothing between me and Jack Wen. Why are they so sensitive? ''.


    With a smile, Jack Wen asked, "Is your boyfriend angry?"


    "No, let''s go." She was a little embarrassed. After all, they were still boyfriend and girlfriend when they


    talked about Mason before. It was hard for her to exin such a short thing.


    No matter what he thought, the current situation was that she was fooled by Mason. She admitted that


    she was trying to fall in love with someone.


    "I was going to invite you to dinner. Now that he''sing to pick you up, I''ll go to work first. Call me if


    anything happens." A gentle smile appeared on Jack Wen''s face. His hands were in his pockets. His


    wless white coat made him very eye-catching in the crowd.


    "Okay. Thank you. I''ll buy you a dinner if I have the chance. After all, you helped me out. " Speaking of


    dining, it must be her treat. He had helped her several times.


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Then he waved his hand, turned around and walked into the hospital


    building.


    Be stood in a corner. It was not because she was afraid of Linda Su, but because she was afraid that


    Linda Su would quarrel with her.


    Hearing that, Mason drove at an incredible speed to the hospital.


    That man was definitely not easy to deal with.


    "Where are you? I''lle to you." After parking the car, Mason gave Be a call. He got angry at the


    thought that Jack Wen might be with her.


    "I''m in the garden, somewhere near fountain."


    When would this woman listen to his words and stay away from other men. But she was so eye-


    catching since she was a child that her first love could be left to him, so he was not so angry when he


    thought about it. It could be seen that she was not an easy-going woman to love.


    Thinking of this, Mason was in a much better mood than before.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Dressed in a light blue denim shorts, Mason was especially eye-catching in the crowd. When Linda Su


    was walking out of the building, she saw Mason at the first sight.


    She didn''t find Be''s grandma in the hospital, but the extra surprise was great. Linda Su tidied her


    clothes, then she walked towards Mason with excitement. Although he never gave her a look, her love


    for Mason never waned. Even if he had said something unpleasant, she felt that it must be Be who


    had said something unpleasant.


    Women are blind. They always have a good impression on their loved ones.


    "Hi!" seeing that he was going to corner, Linda Su rushed to him as fast as she could and greeted him.


    Mason Ye turned around and nced at her. ''it''s Be''s sister again. Be didn''t lie to him. She is


    here!''.

 Chapter 65 How About Getting The Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 65 How About Getting The Marriage Certificate


    He continued to look at the garden, pretending not to see Linda Su.


    "Mr. Mason!" Linda Su was not reconciled. "Are you going to see Be? Are you really going to be with


    her? She dated many boys in high school, but she is not as beautiful as she looks!" Since he didn''t like


    her, Linda decided to nder Be. That woman didn''t deserve Mason.


    Snorted Mason.


    Seeing his smile, Linda Su was overjoyed. She thought her words had worked, so she continued to


    nder Be, "you know, Be is so poor. She traded her beauty for benefits in the countryside."


    Mason took off her sses. No one had ever dared to nder others in front of him, especially a


    woman. Linda Su was too stupid. And how could Be be bullied by her? When Be talked back to


    him before, it seemed that he was being too nice to her.


    "Mr. Mason..." Seeing that Mason took off her sses, Linda Su felt a little flustered.


    "Are you Linda Su?" He smiled faintly, "The girl who can date with Joey Wang is probably like what you


    said, trading her own body for benefits. The Su Family''spany is not closed down. Maybe it''s


    because of you? If you don''t apany that freak well, why are you looking for trouble here? "


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" Linda Su stepped back subconsciously. Every word he said was a heavy blow to her.


    "Mr. Mason, you..." Why did this man always protect Be and nder her by the way? What did that


    bitch say to him!


    "Oh, do you think all these are taught by Be?" He put on his sses again, his eyes filled with anger.


    "I''m Mason. Do I need a woman to teach me how to judge other women? Get out of my way! Don''t dirty


    my eyes! " After saying that, he strode towards the garden. He didn''t want to stay there for a moment.


    "Mr. Mason, how can you..." Linda Su trotted a few steps to catch up with him, but when she saw his


    resolute back, tears streamed down her face.


    She sneaked out today because she wanted to vent her anger on Be when Joey Wang forgot her.


    She didn''t expect that when she met her prince charming, he not only didn''t look at her, but also


    described her as obscene!


    It was all because of Be that she sacrificed most of her future to be with Joey Wang! If she hadn''t


    escaped, how could such a heavy responsibility fall on her? If her mother hadn''t begged her several


    times to hook up with a rich and powerful man and save thepany of the Su Family, she wouldn''t


    have made such a decision!


    ''It''s all because of Be. That bitch has made friends with the whole city. Even all the femaleizens


    call him husband, Mason Ye!''! Why! Just because of her face?


    Huh! She would like to see how Be, who had lost both her reputation and face, could be with Mason!


    She couldn''t stand it! ''Be, you have to pay me back for what you owe me!''!


    Linda Su wiped her tears and decided to look for Joey Wang again. Now that she had this big pir,


    she still needed to make the best of it before leaving!


    Sitting on the edge of the fountain, Be was worried that Mason woulde with a long face and how


    to deal with it when she heard footstepsing in.


    The man in front of her was wearing British style leather shoes, light blue jeans and a light blue denim


    shirt. He was so handsome and unrestrained!


    She just said casually that he really changed into such clothes.


    "Are you okay? Haven''t you seen Linda Su?" As soon as he approached, he pulled her back and forth


    nervously.


    "No, No." Be looked up at him with her big eyes and asked, "Did you meet her?"


    "Yes." He didn''t say anything more. "Where is Jack Wen?"


    "He left." She quickly changed the topic. "I''m hungry. What do you want to eat for lunch?"


    "It''s over eleven o''clock. How about we go to a ce?" With his hands on his hips, he took few steps


    forward and asked on the spur of the moment, "Have you brought your ID card and household


    register?"


    "Well..." Be was confused. "I have my ID card, but I haven''t taken my household register with me.


    You What do you want that for? "


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Tomorrow morning, no, they won''t go to work until tomorrow. Let''s


    go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "My..." "The Civil Affairs Bureau?" She raised her voice and covered her mouth, "Are you..."


    "Since we are together, I don''t want to talk to others anymore. How about getting the marriage license


    first?" Seeing her like this, he felt that if he was not by her side, without any amulet, she would be


    easily trampled down like an ant.


    "But But, "she felt that her tongue was knotted," this is not allowed. I don''t agree! "


    Get married! Was there any mistake? She was still young and had never held other people''s hands.


    She was cheated by him to take away the most precious thing of women, and then she was even


    fooled by him to fall in love! But now, he even lied to her to get the marriage certificate!


    "I don''t agree. Why?" Many women wanted to marry him. "Am I not handsome enough?"


    Puff ~ is it judged by whether he is handsome or not?


    "Who will choose a husband by the standard of handsome or not? Don''t be so self righteous. Even if


    you are my idol, I have to consider it if we really get married."


    Mason frowned! It was indeed not the time to talk about marriage. This woman was so arrogant. One


    day, he would make this little woman willing to marry him!


    "Then forget it. Let''s go to dinner." He pulled her up without any tenderness.


    "Slow down. I can''t keep up with you."


    "Don''t eat if you can''t keep up with me." Someone was angry, but his proposal was disliked so much,


    and his kindness was regarded as malice!


    Be was helpless and didn''t know why he was angry.


    Although they were still dating, the Ye Family and the Su Family had turned upside down.


    Rachel Yang was so angry that she didn''t sleep well for two days and two nights when she learned that


    Be had be the center of attention at the dinner party. In the past few days, she and Linda Su


    had been discussing how to make Be fall to the ground!


    Now that the Su Family''spany had been acquired by Joey Wang, they had nothing to do. If only I


    have time and energy to deal with that little bitch with all my strength! She was a child abandoned by a


    shameless woman, but now she was above them!


    Kevin Su knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t want to care about his daughter anymore. In the


    past seven years, it was very kind of him to take her to the Su Family. This time, if it weren''t for Linda,


    he would go bankrupt. Now, since there was no room for sand in their eyes, he should leave them.

 Chapter 66 Cooperate And Cook

    Chapter 66 Cooperate And Cook


    The reason why he didn''t care about Be was that he identally found that Be had already taken


    out her residence, which had nothing to do with them. That''s good. Anyway, since she had married a


    rich man and ignored the Su Family, he would never have this daughter in the future.


    At this point, Be was like an enemy in the Su Family.


    In the Ye Family, Erin Chen couldn''t fall asleep because of William, but she didn''t change her mind. All


    the blind dates she picked for him were politely refused by him. If things went on like this, no one would


    dare to marry William.


    Seeing that Mason was going to cooperate with a foreignpany, he was getting more and more


    powerful. When he owned more and more shares, even the will wouldn''t work!


    Regretting that George Ye didn''t live up to her expectations, Erin Chen had quarreled with the man


    several times,ining that he didn''t care William at all.


    Since William Ye couldn''t stay at home, he called Mason.


    "Brother, can I stay at your ce for a few days?" William Ye didn''t want to stay in front of his parents


    anymore. Although he was not feeling well and couldn''t walk, the family was too noisy.


    "You want to have fun before you recover?"


    "No!" He screamed, "You know, they are quarreling all day long. Even if I recover, I will get mental


    disease. Brother, pleasee and pick me up. I''ll stay there for a while. When I recover, I''ll go abroad.


    And I won''t disturb you. You and Be are still in love. I understand. "


    With a bitter smile, Mason said, "okay. I''ll ask Mark Liang to pick you up."


    "Okay!" William Ye was so excited that she could finally live a peaceful life for a few days.


    After hanging up the phone, Mason asked Mark Liang to pick him up.


    Mark Liang was enjoying the wonderful time of Saturday. He finally got rid of the task of Mason, but


    now he had another boss! He didn''t expect that William Ye would disturb his flirting with a girl!


    He didn''t know why he felt a little better when he heard theint on the phone. Otherwise, he


    would feel that he was the most aggrieved person today after suffering losses from Be.


    Hearing him talking on the phone, Be peeked at him for several times.


    His aura was not very good, as if he was in a bad mood. It was better for him to go to work every day.


    Thinking that tomorrow was Sunday, she felt ufortable. As long as she stayed with him for a little


    longer, she felt that shecked too much freedom in her life.


    After hanging up the phone, Mason sat on the sofa and noticed that Be had been peeking at him. He


    wanted to make fun of her.


    "Why are you peeking at me? Are you reflecting on yourself?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "What? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Really?" He looked at her little face indifferently, "I find that I am being too nice to you."


    Be felt a little guilty. It seemed that he was really good to her. He was a scumbag at the beginning,


    but now he had known her for a long time. He had done a lot to her, and all of them with his heart. The


    dresser and wardrobe were full of surprises. Even in a rtionship, she wouldn''t expect him to do that.


    "Well, don''t be angry. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you. It''s good for you, okay? " She put


    down her phone. Although she had just clicked on an interesting novel, she suddenly felt that she


    should be nicer to him after hearing what he said.


    "You have conscience!" "Don''t y with your phone. It''s not good for your eyes. Even watching TV was


    better than ying mobile phone. Didn''t you say that you had a business n? I don''t expect you to


    come up with any valuable good ideas just because you are such a crazy fan of mobile phone. Go to


    cook. There will be one more person. William ising. "


    "You haven''t given me a chance to show it, have you? Since you mentioned it, let''s talk about business


    tonight. Will William Ye really live here? "


    "What? You don''t want to?" "If you ask, he doesn''t have toe here," he said


    Be stepped back, stood up and walked towards the kitchen. "No, no, No. I just feel a little


    embarrassed. Well I''m going to cook. " What did she say? Although she was his girlfriend, it might not


    be the true sister-inw.


    He looked at the back of Be, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was stunning.


    Be looked back and felt a little shy. She quickly turned around to do something serious. The man''s


    appearance was a mystery. The more he looked, the more handsome he would be.


    If her eyes didn''t deceive her, he had changed into a pure white cotton loose shirt at home, which made


    him look like a fairy.


    But the problem was, what should she do to show her cooking skills to William Ye? Since she had no


    background and nothing else to show her identity, it was better to conquer him with cooking. At least,


    let him feel that the "sister-inw" was not a vase.


    Be remembered that when she was a child in the countryside, there was a famous hometown dish


    that everyone would cook on festivals. She came up with an idea in an instant, put on the new apron


    and began to cook. May also had a rest on the weekend, so she didn''t do anything today. She was a


    little worried.


    Just as she felt that she needs someone to peel the scallion and garlic, she leaned in from the door


    and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    With a smile, Be said, "Yes. Can you peel two onions and two garlic?"


    "Okay." He didn''t refuse and went straight to the locker to look for something.


    It seemed that he was quite familiar with the kitchen.


    "Here you are." After a while, he put the washed scallion and garlic on the chopping board, just like


    what he had done.


    "So soon?" Be looked up at him in surprise. She happened to catch a light outside and cast it on his


    eyshes. It was a long reflection.


    "Yes. What else can I do for you?" He asked indifferently, bowed his head and tasted the dishes she


    made, and nodded casually.


    "Well, how about two eggs?" Since it was so easy to order, it was rare.


    In the kitchen, two figures were busy. No one would interrupt the peaceful and harmonious scene.


    When William Ye came in, he happened to see this scene. The half open kitchen was clearly seen in


    the living room.


    In William Ye''s eyes, Mason Ye had always been a cold and otherworldly elder brother. Even if Mason


    was gentle in front of him, he had never shown such an approachable side. He was a sensible eldest


    son at home, and a selfless, resolute new president in thepany. In the eyes of outsiders, he was


    the child of others, excellent and capable, as if nothing could stop him.


    Not to mention he would cook in the kitchen.

 Chapter 67 I Dont Want To Have A Long-Distance Relationship

    Chapter 67 I Don''t Want To Have A Long-Distance Rtionship


    William Ye couldn''t help but sigh that Be could make his brother have the smell of fireworks. From


    time to time, a natural smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This woman was unusual.


    In the past, when Mason was with Lucy Bai, he always forbade himself from doing anything. Lucy Bai


    couldn''t understand many of his emotions. Therefore, Lucy Bai didn''t know his brother very well. When


    the two got together, they would often break up in discord. But at that time, Mason really liked Lucy Bai.


    When William Ye knew that they had broken up, he felt sorry for his brother. The man who kept a


    straight face must suffer from insomnia at night, so he got up at midnight to hurry up the work. Many


    people would think that the new CEO was so capable that thepany''s performance had doubled in


    just half a year. But William knew that it was because Mason just wanted to paralyze himself with work


    and divert his attention to ease the pain.


    Speaking of Lucy Bai, she seemed to havee back from abroad. He wondered if his brother still


    loved that woman.


    William Ye hoped that his brother couldpletely forget that woman. They were not suitable for each


    other. On the contrary, Be was beautiful. The key point was that she could cure her brother. Only


    when they were together could they have a stable and happy life.


    "Hey, help me get a bowl."


    "Hey, bring me a te."


    "Hey, can you help me have a taste of this soup?" "I wonder if your brother will praise my cooking."


    "I have a name. There are a lot of pet names between lovers. Can''t you give me a better name?"


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not. You should conquer my stomach."


    "Oh..." ncing at him, Be said thoughtfully, "I''m calling you, Mason? It''s good. " She paid more


    attention to the dinner and tasted the soup again.


    "Well, there''s not much salt." Then she added some salt into it.


    But in Mason''s eyes, it meant that she didn''t take his words seriously. He turned her around and said,


    "Change to another one or no lunch."


    "¡­¡­" "No, I can''t. honey Or you will dislike the vulgar. "


    "No, I won''t." He denied decisively. As long as you dare to shout, I won''t dislike vulgar.


    "¡­¡­" Be had already known about this, and she began to get used to this unexpected way of


    speaking. She took a nce at the menu and began to serve the dishes.


    "Ha ha'' William Ye couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Mason turned around and saw the emotionless expression on his face. He said, "Come and serve the


    dishes."


    "Brother, I don''t think so. Do you think I cane and go freely like this?" Although William had


    recovered a lot, his muscles and bones were injured at that time, and the muscles and bones on his


    legs were not fully recovered. He could only sit in a wheelchair to move.


    "There is no threshold in my kitchen. Come and serve the dishes." Mason Ye treated him as a waiter.


    "Don''t bother him. Wash your hands and have dinner." Be said casually and put two dishes on the


    table.


    "¡­¡­" William looked at Mason worriedly. He must be jealous again, ''William thought.


    Sure enough, the expression on his face changed. He sat down at the table, picked up the chopsticks


    and waited for dinner, not giving her any help.


    Without realizing it, Be put the dishes on the table soon.


    "Wow, it''s so rich. Braised chicken, and some I don''t know. I like this fish soup. Finally I can have some


    meat." As he spoke, William Ye picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of chicken.


    It was not until then that Be realized that if the newly discharged patient couldn''t eat meat, she had


    made one. But the braised chicken, fish and two vegetables were healthy. After all, she had never been


    to a big restaurant before. Her agent was limited, and she couldn''t help but limit her imagination and


    skills!


    She didn''t know how to cook abalone or lobster. This was the reality, but it didn''t matter. She had grown


    up eating rice and noodles.


    "Okay!" Squinting her eyes, William Ye praised exaggeratedly, "Be is good at cooking. Brother is so


    lucky. How about I living here for a month?"


    "No." If William lived here, how could he get close to Be? It needed personal space to cultivate their


    rtionship.


    "Brother, don''t be so mean. I''m still a patient." He had no appetite for the food cooked by the nanny. For


    some reason, the food cooked by Be was very appetizing, and the oil was rarely healthy. The key


    point was that there was a strange taste. He didn''t know if there was an exclusive secret recipe.


    Besides, if he didn''t hide here, he couldn''t have a good rest.


    "Erin Chen has no objection to youring here?" "If she shows up here once, you can leave now,"


    Mason said bluntly


    "¡­¡­" William Ye felt a little helpless. That was their biological mother. Why was the rtionship


    between her and brother so stiff. "That''s a deal. I won''t let here to you."


    Be raised her head to take a look at Mason and then at the disappointment on William''s face. She


    was curious about what had happened before. What on earth made a mother so cruel to her child.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She couldn''t help but doubt whether her mother had done the same thing to her, so that she had left


    her to a vicious woman without asking for so many years. Did she inherit her mother''s genes? If so, if


    her mother was still alive, there must be many people pursuing her in the past.


    "Do you want to study or work?" Suddenly, Mason Ye shifted the topic to Be.


    "Me?" She came back to her senses and asked, "do you want to give me a chance to study by asking


    such a question? If so, will you be my guardian? "


    "What guardian? Be, he is family." While eating with relish, William didn''t forget to exaggerate their


    rtionship.


    "But studying is too far away. What I want to do now is to make money. Let''s wait for the opportunity to


    study." For the time being, what Becked most was money. It was too extravagant for her to go to


    school. In addition, she would owe him more if she asked for money from Mason. She always felt that if


    she broke up with him in the future, there would be too much unclear and it was not good for anyone.


    Moreover, she had already possessed a lot of design skills and obtained a lot of qualifications.


    Although the path of design industry was longer, it could still go on. Besides, what Mason said meant


    that he was willing to help her with her work. In that case, she would be closer to sess.


    If the two of them broke up when she was in the middle of her study, she will lose more.


    "Okay. If you go to school, we will have a long-distance rtionship." The three words he said suddenly


    froze the air.

 Chapter 68 Inexplicably Feel Sorry For Her

    Chapter 68 Inexplicably Feel Sorry For Her


    "Ahem..." Shocked, William Ye took a sip of water and asked, "Brother, are you showing off your love ?"


    "Besides, if you want to continue to work in design, you can only study abroad. I''ll miss you very much."


    He said lightly while eating quietly.


    "Ahem!" Now it was Be''s turn to cough. She didn''t expect that Mason would be so calm.


    Who would believe that!


    In the evening, the question came again. Should she propose single room for each of them? This way


    of getting along with each other was really unsafe.


    But fortunately, Mason didn''t cross the boundary these days. She chatted with Mason until veryte


    and went to bed.


    The annual cocktail party of the Ye Family wasing. It was a big event for the Feiyang Group.


    Mason was busy again. Therefore, he had to go to work every day, but he was not that stupid to leave


    William Ye and Be alone.


    That was why Be was taken to thepany and supervised by Mason''s side. Anyway, she was


    going to start a business. That office was shared and working environment was provided. What a


    considerate arrangement.


    But she didn''t think so. She thought that if she was kidnapped and kept by his side, all the people in the


    company would gossip about her.


    Therefore, as long as she didn''t need to go out, she would hide in Mason''s office, lest she would see


    something strange.


    "Would you like to go downstairs and buy me a cup of coffee? I want to drink Starbucks." When Be


    was concentrating on improving her business proposal, she heard Mason''s soft voice.


    No way. She was neither a secretary nor a maid. But after all, she hadn''t made any contribution since


    she signed the contract. It was good for her to go out to buy something.


    She left her chair. This desk was temporarily moved over by Mason, whose beige color was very warm


    and suitable for her.


    "Okay. What else do you want to eat?" It was about ten o''clock in the morning. In fact, it would be better


    to have some tea. Usually, people''s blood sugar was low at this point, so it was easy for them to be


    distracted. She was willing to buy coffee.


    "Are you hungry? Buy some egg tarts. You can buy whatever you like. I just want a cup of coffee." He


    thought of something and took out a ck card from his pocket. "This is for you. I''ve forgotten to give it


    to you. If you want to buy anything, just use it."


    "What?" Although she didn''t know the card, she had heard of some ck cards which represented


    identity. Although the card in front of her was ck, it wouldn''t be so high-profile. There was no


    password. It should be her pocket money.


    But she didn''t want to take this card. She couldn''t afford it.


    "Take it. This is for my girlfriend. If you don''t spend money, others will think that I don''t like you. You can


    buy whatever you like. I may be very busy recently. I will go shopping with you when I have time. "


    When he talked to her, he stopped his work and paid all his attention to her, serious and sweet.


    Be was a little moved. A strange warm current flew through her heart with a little palpitation. She was


    a little shy and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "Do you have any misunderstanding about love? I''m not


    the kind of woman who likes to spend money. You have bought me clothes, cosmetics, shoes and


    bags. I don''t need them."


    "There is no misunderstanding. I just give my future wife pocket money. Anyway, I can''t spend so much


    money alone. Two people means that I''m not a single man. What? Do you want to break your promise


    again? " He stood up and walked slowly to her. He lifted the hair on her forehead and lowered his head


    to get close to her face.


    "It''s you who want to break promises?"


    "Why me?" He smiled and bent down to keep their eyes at the same level.


    She shyly turned her face away and blushed, "I''ll take it, okay? Don''t do this Why are you looking at me


    like that? "


    "Why?" He didn''t understand. "You seem to be easily bribed. Will you be so moved and shy when


    others treat you well?"


    "¡­¡­" Was she shy? "I I didn''t. "


    "You have," he kissed her forehead carefully. "Is it bad just to give you a credit card instead of going


    shopping with you? You are willing to cook for me, and I am willing to give you pocket money, which is


    actually equal. Do you understand? "


    "¡­¡­" For a long time, Be was still in a daze. To be exactly, for a moment, she suddenly wanted to


    cry.


    It couldn''t be simply described as touching. This was the most touching word she had ever heard. She


    didn''t know if they were his love words? He looked so stupid. How could he say something that made


    her want to cry.


    For so many years, no one had made her want to cry and release her emotions with words.


    Seeing her lowering head, Mason asked, "What''s wrong with you?" He was ying innocent. Why did


    he feel that he made her cry again?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Be fell into his arms and held his waist to prevent her tears from being seen. "I''m just absent-minded.


    It''s none of your business."


    Holding her petite body, Mason smiled. His white teeth and handsome features made him more radiant.


    But soon, he felt warm and realized that this silly girl was so disappointing.


    "Silly girl, are you crying?" He rubbed the neatly made bun and said, "How old are you? Why are you


    crying?"


    "¡­¡­" She bit her lips. Sometimes she felt that this man should not be her boyfriend. He was more like


    a mother, sometimes gentle and sometimes stubborn. Meeting him was her disaster or her luck?.


    At this moment, or in other words, as time went by, she gradually felt that she really had no ability to


    think. This man always made her unable to hate.


    "Well, I''m going to buy something." Without raising her head, she picked up the card on the table and


    rushed to the door, "I''m going to buy coffee." She couldn''t be so sentimental. She must have been


    cursed just now.


    "Slow down." "Remember toe back soon."


    "Okay!" She closed the door without looking back, fearing that she would be found red eyes.


    Mason''s heart skipped a beat twice. ''what a poor woman! Why is she so excited after hearing my


    words? Will she bepletely obedient if I treat her better in the future?'' he thought. This finding was


    both sad and happy.


    ''Be, I will spoil you more in the future. You silly girl, don''t be ungrateful.''.


    Mason slowly returned to his seat and sat down. He couldn''t focus on anything and his mind was full of


    her. Her soft and stubborn face, sometimes shy and sometimes angry, shed through his mind from


    time to time.

 Chapter 69 He Must Be Crazy

    Chapter 69 He Must Be Crazy


    Life with this woman he had been looking for two years seemed to be interesting.


    When he was lost in thought, he didn''t hear anyone knocking at the door.


    "Hello!" Simon Xu knocked on the table and said, "what are you smirking about? Are you out of your


    mind?"


    Looking up at Mason, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t Ie here? After all, we are brothers. Do you forget me after you have a wife?" As he


    spoke, he had already sat down, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "You have nothing to do these days." Mason adjusted his mood and returned to his usual emotionless


    self.


    "I''m not idle. Lucy is here too. Don''t you care who she is with now? " Simon Xu didn''t beat around the


    bush, knowing that this person would be anxious.


    "Where is she?"


    "I met her in the elevator. She should be in the hall now." Simon Xu was frightened by Mason''s eyes.


    Shouldn''t he tell Mason?


    "Why did youe up first?" His tone was full of me. He stood up and rushed outside.


    Simon Xu threw up his hands. Lucy was his friend''s girlfriend. He couldn''t stay to help anyone. He


    wanted to inform Mason, but the result was not good.


    Downstairs, there were peopleing and going in the hall.


    Be was standing in front of Lucy Bai, whose aggressive words attracted many people''s attention.


    "How did you make him not want to be separated for even a minute?" Lucy Bai sneered, with her


    hands crossed over her chest. She looked down at Be her silver high-heeled shoes, which were


    more than ten centimeters high. "Please teach me how to win his heart?"


    Most of the employees of the Feiyang Group had already known that their boss doted on this woman


    who was harmless except for her face and figure. Now that he heard that the ex girlfriend came, did it


    mean that Be took away her love?


    Be could feel all kinds of eyes and whispers, and there seemed to be needles in her feet. It had to


    say that Lucy Bai was not a gentle woman. But Be was not afraid. Although she often saw Lucy Bai


    on the screen and had seen her two times before, at this moment, Be felt that the woman in front of


    her was not so dazzling. On the contrary, Be thought this woman was just so because of her attitude.


    Be suddenly smiled, rolling her eyes, and was not affected by her words at all. "Lucy, I think you are


    wrong. Although everyone knows that you are his ex girlfriend, now the initiative should be in my


    hands, right? There seems to be no conflict of interests between us. If you want to know, you can ask


    him directly. " Her voice was neither loud nor low, but many people who stopped to watch the y


    heard it.


    Sure enough, Lucy Bai''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that she would be humiliated by this


    woman.


    Lucy smiled to hide her resentment. "It seems that you don''t dare to face it. I''m just curious why he


    likes you." She gave an expression of "Look at yourself. How can youpare with me".


    In fact, Lucy Bai was trying to hide something, but Be knew what she meant. She might still like


    Mason. Be didn''t want to get involved in their rtionship, and she couldn''t get to know either. Why


    did Be bother herself with it.


    "I''m going to buy him some coffee. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Be was not stupid enough to be


    used by her in front of so many people.


    "Wait!" With a smile on her face, Lucy walked up to Be and asked, "Then why don''t you ask me why I


    am here?"


    "Anyway, you have broken up. It''s none of my business." Be replied her with a naughty smile. Sure


    enough, she changed her face as soon as she saw Lucy.


    At this moment, Mason had already rushed down. Seeing the triumphant look in Be''s eyes, he


    suddenly slowed down.


    "Be!" Lucy Bai gritted her teeth and shouted in a low voice, but no one else could hear her.


    "Well, my husband is waiting for coffee. Bye." Be didn''t notice that. She just wanted to piss Lucy Bai


    off.


    At this time, the more she didn''t take Lucy''s provocation seriously, the angrier Lucy Bai was.


    Hearing the smart provocation from Be, Simon Xu couldn''t help but look at the back of Lucy Bai. How


    could she be angry with a girl who was a few years younger than him. She was sopetitive that she


    was about to explode.


    Seeing that Be had already walked out of the gate and ran briskly to buy something, Mason suddenly


    felt that his worry was in vain. Fortunately, she was able to protect herself and humiliate Lucy.


    He turned around and got into the elevator. He didn''t want Lucy Bai to see him anymore.


    Simon Xu felt embarrassed. When he turned around, Lucy Bai happened to turn around and look at


    them.


    Simon Xu didn''t know how to face her sharp eyes.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She was ming him. Why didn''t he tell her earlier that Mason hade down.


    Simon Xu was innocent. He had done two bad things out of good will!


    Lucy Bai clenched her fists, bit her lips, held back her breath, turned around and left. Be must pay


    the bill.


    After an episode, Be bought a cup of coffee. It was hot because she walked fast on the road.


    Be pushed the door open, her hands full of bags.


    She put the things on the table one by one. "I bought you a cup of coffee and a pastry by the way. The


    Matcha cake is not bad. This is mine, egg tarts and jasmine tea. Someone paid the bill anyway, and I


    bought a small cake for you to eat in the afternoon. "


    When she spoke, she looked adorable. A person who could fly into the sky with a little food was simple


    and kind-hearted.


    "You don''t have to buy it next time. You''d better ask someone else to buy it. You''re not my maid."


    "I think it''s okay. I don''t think it''s wrong to be your exclusive maid." As she spoke, she handed the


    coffee to him, revealing her lovely little teeth. Her smile seemed to have some magic, and the ice and


    snow would melt.


    Mason Ye pulled her into his arms and said, "you''re a good girl. If you can''t do it, just tell me."


    "Eh?" She saw Lucy Bai when she went downstairs. Did he know?


    "Although I don''t like women who are too arrogant, I hope that my woman won''t be bullied. If you are


    wronged, you can take revenge on others on the spot. Don''t keep it in mind until they are dead. It''s so


    tiring. But you can''t take revenge on me. If you feel ufortable, just tell me. Do you understand? "


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt bad when he saw her being bullied, even if it was


    Lucy Bai. He felt like a father watching his beloved daughter being wronged. Suddenly, he felt like he


    was going crazy.

 Chapter 70 An Idiot

    Chapter 70 An Idiot


    But this description was right. He just wanted to take care of this woman. Silly, stupid, but very cute.


    Sometimes she was very smart, and sometimes he was so stupid that it made people go crazy.


    Stunned, Be nodded and smiled. She put her hands on his shoulder and said, "Okay, that''s enough."


    Even if this sentence would not be believed in the future, at this moment, she believed that this man


    was sincere. The shelf life of anything was limited. Even the mineral water would have an expiration


    date, let alone such deep love words.


    It was the first time that Be kissed him on the cheek. All the good things were short, and she only


    needed now.


    The two fell in love, and the whole office was filled with the sweet smell of love. Mark Liang didn''t dare


    to disturb them. Every time he talked about business on the phone, he would sign the documents in a


    hurry when Be was not present. He didn''t want to be the third wheel. The consequences would be


    unimaginable if he became the third wheel of Mason.


    The gossip that Mr. Mason took his little girlfriend to work in thepany spread to the public in a short


    time. Manyments appeared on various websites in an instant. All of a sudden, after dinner in L


    City, the people chatted with each other "Ruthless Mason mat warm girl", "a mysterious illegitimate


    daughter conquers a citizen''s husband", "a mysterious illegitimate daughter conquers a citizen''s


    husband", and "a" Crazy "simr rumor, which made Be mysterious and made the majority of women


    jealous.


    Seeing all kinds of articles and titles on her phone, she felt tired.


    If it went on like this, her reputation and situation would be more difficult. If she went out to work, it


    was conceivable that she would be a headline and be treated as a topic.


    But she was not afraid of the public opinion pressure. When she was a child, people in the vige


    would say all kinds of words, including how unfortunate she was and how sad her fate was.


    Now grandma was getting better. Although she was in a bad mood these days, the medical staff said


    there was nothing unusual. That''s enough. Gossip is a fearful thing. She just ignored it. Besides, she


    began to believe that Mason wouldn''t let the situationst too long.


    However, it seemed that there were always some people who came here tough at Be.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It seemed that only Linda Su would do such thing.


    The next day, when Be and Mason came out of thepany building, they saw two unwee


    familiar faces standing in front of them.


    Linda Su heard more and more bad rumors about Be. Of course, she had made great efforts and


    yed a role in it. She wanted to see how long Be could be sessful.


    Unfortunately, they saw that Mason was still unaffected. She held Be''s hand and walked out of the


    building. Both two of them were still talking andughing happily.


    When Mason went to drive, she saw the two people sitting opposite her worried about her. "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Linda also didn''t want to see those two people, especially to deal with two people alone. She


    was very resistant.


    "Mason!" With Linda Su in his arms, Joey Wang walked up to them.


    Since he doesn''t behave himself, Mason wouldn''t tolerate it.


    "What''s up?" He held Be in his arms and nced at the two people indifferently.


    "Mr. Mason, you are so arrogant. I don''t care about what happenedst time. Why do you dislike us so


    much. I''ve heard about the true love between you two. I''m so envious of you. " Joey Wang stared at


    Be. Linda Su''s sister was indeed more beautiful than Linda. The more he looked at her, the more he


    liked her. What a pity!


    "Thank you. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go home first. Mr. Wang must be having a hard time these


    days. He needs to go home and y chess with his father. But Mr. Wang is really a filial son. No matter


    how arrogant he used to be, he is still admirable in front of his family. " As soon as Mason finished his


    words, he saw Joey Wang''s face changed dramatically. His face was full of ferocity.


    Many people knew that Joey Wang was afraid of her father at home. Whether he was a dutiful son or


    not, he could bear any grievance in order to get the elders'' attention. Everyone knew Wang Yunhao''s


    face, so he wouldn''t be unmoved by such a straightforward p.


    "Mr. Mason, you misunderstood. We are here for nothing else and don''t want to get involved in the


    past. In the party in a few days, the Ye Family and the Wang Family will definitely be able to win a win-


    win situation and get the most benefits. " Linda Su deliberately forgot what happenedst time. She


    had something important to deal with today, so she couldn''t be anxious.


    Although the Wang Family was a nouveau riche, their strength and influence, of course, could not be


    ignored. Recently, the Wang Family and the Ye Family had cooperation. At the wine party, they needed


    to work together to obtain the technical support ofrge foreign groups.


    "You don''t have to remind me of this. Is there anything else? " When she saw Joey Wang and Linda


    Su, Mason didn''t take them seriously.


    These two contemptible scoundrels were obviouslying tough at him, but they were not qualified


    tough at others at all. They were big joke themselves.


    "I heard that Mr. Mason''s ex girlfriend hase back. Will my sister suffer any grievance when she is


    with you?" Suddenly, Linda Su mentioned Lucy Bai with obvious intention.


    Be thought it was funny and replied lightly, "I didn''t expect you to call me sister for the first time in


    such a situation. But it may disappoint you. No matter how aggrieved, I won''t be so aggrieved in the Su


    Family. "


    "Huh!" Linda Su sneered, "Being wronged in the Su Family, if others say so, they will only think that you


    are ungrateful! Don''t say that again. "


    "That''s for sure. I''m not good at throwing stones at my own feet, but you like to watch others'' good y.


    When you are with Joey Wang, do you still keep in touch with your previous boyfriends?" Be smiled


    slyly. "But Joey Wang has so many beautiful women around him, he won''t mind. If you feel wronged,


    Rachel Yang will help you. "


    But Su didn''t find. Rachel Yang must have asked her to sacrifice herself to save the Su Family. After all,


    if they lost the smallpany of the Su Family, it would be difficult for them to have a foothold in L City


    in the future. The only way to survive in the upper ss was to have a foothold first.


    Linda Su gritted her teeth and thought, ''I haven''t seen her for a few days. Why is she so mean!''!


    "Honey, let''s go first." "It''s too noisy here. Let''s go home and cook. Do you want to eat the dried


    noodles I cook?"


    Linda Su liked the dried noodles cooked by Be the most. At that time, Linda didn''t expose her mask


    because she want to make use of Be. In order to please the handsome man, she asked Be to cook


    a lot of love dishes.

 Chapter 71 I Want To Keep A Mistress In My House

    Chapter 71 I Want To Keep A Mistress In My House


    "Well, I really want to have a try." A satisfied smile cracked on Mason''s face. ''she''s getting more and


    more adorable. Seeing her eyes are as cunning as a fox''s, he will be happy than making money in the


    stock market, '' he thought.


    Linda Su was so angry that she stamped her feet. She wanted to trample on Be, but Be didn''t feel


    the pain. Instead, herself was bitten back.


    "Linda, do you really have many boyfriends?" Joey Wang hated sand the most, especially when it came


    to women. He could be dissolute himself, but if his woman was skittish, he would never tolerate it!


    "No, No, Joey, don''t you see that bitch is trying to sow dissension between us?" She quickly acted like


    a spoiled child, held his arm and threw herself into his arms, pretending to be pitiful. "Joey, let''s go


    back. You have seen Mr. Mason. He doesn''t take us seriously at all. It''s too much."


    Thinking of Mason, Joey Wang gnashed his teeth in hatred. He hadn''t taken revenge on Mason for


    what he had donest time. He would get even with Mason sooner orter!


    "Don''t you know a lot of her scandals? Make them worse for me. The worse, the better!" Since he


    couldn''t get the upper hand in a direct confrontation, he would like to enjoy the power of the media.


    "I know, Joey. I won''t let you down!" Since they had amon enemy, Linda Su would y a big role.


    As long as she could grasp Joey Wang, she was not afraid that she would have no chance to revenge


    on Be.


    When they returned to the YM Garden, the two of them went straight into the kitchen with the food they


    had bought in the supermarket.


    Suddenly, they heard someone talking. It urred to them that they still had William Ye at home.


    However, there seemed to be another guest, and two of them were ying chess in the yard.


    Hearing the noise, Mason went out and saw two handsome men sitting in the pavilion in the garden.


    Simon Xu was so mysterious that he had been in their sight for the past two days.


    "Hey, you two are back!" Simon Xu waved his hand and said, "I heard that Be is good at cooking, so I


    come here to have a meal."


    "I don''t wee you." Crossing his arms in front of chest, Mason retorted, "My girlfriend cooked for


    me. Why are you here. If youe here next time, remember not toe here empty handed and you


    need to pay for it. William, did you hear that? "


    "Well, well..." "Of course. As long as you take us in, we can exchange anything," said Simon Xu,


    pretending not to hear him


    "So, Simon Xu, what''s wrong with you recently? The food at home is not delicious, or do you want


    something from me?" As far as Mason knew, Simon Xu never liked to stay at other people''s home for


    meals. As soon as his father ordered, he couldn''t stay overnight outside.


    Simon Xu''s eyes twinkled. He stood up, "what are you thinking about? I''ve been on vacation recently. I


    want to have a rest here."


    "What happened to Lucy Bai?" Mason knew that Simon Xu still cared about her. He also knew that


    something had happened to Lucy Bai recently. Perhaps she came here today to ask him for help.


    However, when they met Be, they parted in discord.


    Simon Xu rubbed his hands and said, "So you know. That''s it. Let''s sit down and talk. "


    Wearing a white shirt, William Ye looked energetic. Recently, there seemed to be nock of guests in


    the YM Garden.


    In the study, Mason sat opposite Simon. The atmosphere was a little serious.


    "You want me to sign her?" He stubbed out the cigarette and sat upright on the chair. "Will a big star


    who hase back from abroad take a fancy to the future of mypany?"


    Simon Xu knew that Mason had a problem with Lucy Bai and wouldn''t want to see her for a while.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, he had casually investigated them these


    days and found something.


    Although he didn''t agree with Lucy Bai, Simon Xu had been standing behind her and supporting her


    silently. Although he couldn''t think about love now, he was used to pity that strong woman.


    "Well, if she wants, she can do it at any time." Unable to see the expression on Mason''s face, he said


    in a sad voice, "But you can talk to her. I don''t want to forgive her."


    Simon Xu understood, "Of course. I''ll help her. Thank you. "


    Sitting in the dining room, William had already smelled the fragrance from the kitchen, so he sat here


    waiting for dishes. She didn''t know what the two were talking about in the room and didn''te out for


    a long time.


    "Dinner is ready. Call them for dinner." Be took off her apron and said, "Sit here. I''ll call them."


    "Thank you, Be. Can I have dinner first?" He was already hungry. It was so boring to stay at home


    alone. Fortunately, May would spare some time to chat with him.


    "Whatever. I don''t mind." She walked to the study and gently knocked on the door.


    "It''s time for dinner. Have you made a deal?" Be knocked on the door and leaned in.


    "Okay, let''s go to have dinner." When Mason saw the virtuous look on her face, he found that she had a


    handsome and watery face. The point was that she was simple and smart. She was poor before and


    wouldn''tin too much. Simon Xu began to admire Mason. He could understand his change.


    Mason walked up to her and kissed her on the forehead. She blushed.


    "What are you talking about?" Be asked curiously.


    "Nothing. What did you cook?" He put his hand on her head.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "These are all your favorite food. If you find a rich boyfriend, you don''t have to care about the food


    materials. I''m afraid I''ll get fat." Although today was her favorite food.


    "So what?" Sitting next to Be, his mood was instantly cured by delicious food.


    "So I made a seafood stew. I like eating the whole octopus, so I tried it for the first time." She sat down


    with a smile, and her eyes lit up naturally because of satisfaction, which made the three men present


    stunned for a while.


    Her behavior just now was simple and lovely, but now there was no such a tempting little girl.


    Unconsciously, she grasped the soft spot in heart.


    Mason nced around, and the other two looked away.


    He had a sense of crisis again. He didn''t want others to see her like this. He was not a generous man.


    He just wanted to hide his mistress in a golden house.


    "You''d better stay away from me. If the two of you disturbed, I will make trouble." Mason''s voice was


    indifferent, and he said inadvertently. The two of them stopped eating and their flesh tightened.


    "You can''t afford to offend a jealous man," said Simon Xu, looking at William


    What''s more, the three of them had known each other for more than one or two days. The once


    harmless Mason, would suddenly give them a hard time! Although they hadn''t experienced that


    scheming for many years, they always wanted to leave him whenever they thought of it.

 Chapter 72 Help Him To Investigate Bella

    Chapter 72 Help Him To Investigate Be


    "Okay, okay, you are such a mean guy! After the meal, we will consciously get out of here. Is that all


    right? " Simon Xu picked up a scallop angrily and turned to look at William sympathetically. "You can go


    to my ce for the time being. There is no one anyway. But can wee back for dinner? " They didn''t


    want to miss such a good cooking.


    "It depends." Mason said in a gentle voice, like a dandelion flying past.


    "¡­¡­" Be focused on eating. She didn''t have anything else to do at this time. All she needed to do


    was to enjoy the fruit of her work.


    Her grandma''s condition was getting better, and her mood was much rxed. But grandma seemed


    unhappy and didn''t want to see her so much. These days when Be went to see her, she was always


    told by the nurse that grandma had just fallen asleep.


    Be was confused, but this mystery might never be solved.


    Since grandma didn''t want to see her, she focused on her work.


    In order to take care of her, Mason went to thepany very early every day and got off workter


    than others. In this way, she avoided meeting the employees in thepany.


    After a long time, they discussed casually. Anyway, Be had nothing to worry about now. Gossip was


    terrible, and it would be fine if she didn''t listen to it.


    Wandering around outside the CEO''s office for several times, Mark Liang decided to call Mason Ye.


    After a while, Mark Liang saw Mason walk into his office. As soon as Mason entered, he said tly,


    "Actually, you don''t have to avoid her. After I exin to her, you cane straight to my office."


    Mark Liang nodded, "But there seems to be some requirements for Lucy Bai, which are beyond the


    scope of cooperation. I hope you can have a closer look."


    Mason picked up the contract, looked at it and frowned. "She wants thepany to meet her


    requirements as much as possible. Although it''s engaged in entertainment, it''s not its main business. I


    can''t agree to this request."


    "Then..." Although everyone thought it was not reasonable, Mark Liang was relieved to hear what


    Mason said. After all, they had a special rtionship and hard to guess.


    "Modify it carefully. If it goes too far, you can make your own decision. Don''t consider for me. To tell you


    the truth, my girlfriend is Be. The past is the past. " His words were so clear that he turned around


    and walked out of the office.


    Mark Liang felt relieved. In fact, he didn''t say anything wrong. Lucy''s agent had made a lot of


    unreasonable terms and was refused.


    To be honest, although Lucy Bai was from a rich family, she was not so famous and influential. After all,


    she had been abroad for two years and had a peaceful response there. Even though he cooperated


    with the Feiyang Group, she had raised her status so high that no one in thepany could stand it.


    Half an hourter, an uninvited guest came to Mark Liang''s office.


    "Simon Xu?" When Mark Liang saw the person appearing at the door, he stood up in surprise. "Why


    are you here? For Mr. Mason?"


    "I''m looking for you." Simon Xu sat on his sofa in a hurry and said, "Don''t tell him that I want to see you,


    because it has something to do with Be."


    Mark Liang became interested at once and pricked up his ears seriously. "Does it have anything to do


    with her? Does she have any secrets? "


    "Stop gossiping. I''m here for business. Ask your secretary to bring in a cup of coffee. No, you can make


    a cup of coffee for yourself. Then you can go to find Mason. " Then he put a tablet PC on the table and


    pointed at the photos on it.


    Mark Liang took the tablet PC and looked at the photos carefully. His pupils contracted and he looked


    up in surprise. "This person looks familiar."


    "Yes, she looks familiar. I don''t know who she looks like, because she is beautiful and elegant." Simon


    Xu thought for a while and slid the screen, "But when these two photos are put together, I found them


    surprisingly simr. So you have to help me investigate her. Maybe it''s more convenient for you to


    investigate her. "


    Mark Liangpared the two photos and kept zooming in and out!


    "Oh my God!" Mark Liang eximed!


    "Are you sure?" He looked at Simon Xu again, his eyes full of surprise, excitement and disbelief.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I won''t ask you to help until I''m 100 percent sure." He looked at the old woman on the screen, his eyes


    gloomy.


    "I''ll go!" Mark Liang pped his hands and stood up from his seat. "It seems that our boss not only


    found a good woman, but also a treasure!"


    "Not necessarily. But if we solve the mystery as soon as possible, it might be good for everyone." In


    any way, it would be a good thing for Be and Mason if it was true.


    "That''s a good thing. Let me do it! But do we have to keep it from Mason? Maybe he will be more


    willing to help her. " Mark Liang had thought that Simon Xu would go to see Mason first, but he didn''t


    expect that Simon Xu would find him.


    "You don''t understand. People who are in love will think twice when dealing with such things. My boss


    has a special identity, and he will be under pressure." Then he sent the photo to Mark Liang and said,


    "It''s up to you. When you are 80% sure, just tell him."


    "I see." This made him very excited. As a subordinate of Mason, the first thing he thought about was


    profit. Although it was a little unkind, it was true.


    "Then I''ll go to see her and have dinner with her tonight." He stopped being serious and smiled when


    he mentioned the food.


    "I''ve heard that the food made by the boss''s wife is very delicious. Since William Ye has gone to grab


    food, I also want to have dinner." Mark Liang began to operate on theputer. The most important


    thing for him was to find out the truth.


    Simon Xu walked to the door and said, "You''d better not go. Mason cares about Be and doesn''t want


    her to be in trouble."


    "Well, you go and find them. I don''t want to see their sweet love." Mark Liang downloaded the photos


    and kept his eyes on theputer. Since Mark Liang had received the task and it was a major event,


    he was more curious about Be.


    Be didn''t know that her fate would turn nice slowly. All the good and bad things would make her grow


    up!


    Linda Su and Rachel Yang added some dirty information on the Inte. They didn''t expect to be


    banned within a few minutes. It turned out that Mason had predicted it. All the news about Be was


    nipped in the bud.


    "Be is really something!" Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Rachel Yang was inexplicably angry.


    A few minutes ago, they found someone to post an explosive post. The person on the other end of the


    line called and begged for mercy, even without the deposit. Rachel Yang could tell from his words that


    Mason Ye had hired someone to keep an eye on him. The punishment was horrible. It was said that he


    had been taught a lesson when he went straight to Mason''s house.


    Linda Su was worried that maybe those who were greedy for money had already betrayed them.


    However, they didn''t expose their information. The phone was also a ck card. Just throw it away.

 Chapter 73 Slap In The Face

    Chapter 73 p In The Face


    "Mom, don''t worry." sitting in the spacious living room, Linda Su drank the bird''s nest soup sent by Joey


    Wang. "We can''t be anxious to deal with that woman. I think dad still hopes that woman is good. Why


    don''t we just let him go to find her?"


    Rachel Yang''s face lit up at once. She approached her daughter and whispered with a smile, "Well,


    don''t say that. Your father is in a fit of anger now. If he goes to find Be, maybe he will be on the same


    side with us."


    "Anyway, all we need to do is to let dad tell us who is Be''s real mother, and then use this trump card


    to make Be obedient to us. Isn''t it the best for both?" She crossed her legs and drank bird''s nest


    soup. She was so beautiful when she thought of the scene that Be would kneel down and beg them


    one day.


    "My daughter is so considerate. I just don''t understand why your father hides the whereabouts of that


    woman from me. The bitch who doesn''t worry about daughter. There''s nothing to defend her. " She was


    in charge of everything after marrying Kevin Su, except for Be''s mother!


    The office building of the Feiyangpany was bustling on this ordinary day.


    Finally, Be handed the design n to Mason Ye. Standing in front of her desk, she behaved like a


    good student who was waiting for the teacher to review her homework.


    "Come and sit here." Resting his eyes on the printed n, Mason waved at her, gesturing for her to


    come over.


    Be walked over and watched his reaction nervously.


    "Did you do it by yourself?" Mason raised his head and pulled her into his arms. "Are you sure no one


    helps you?"


    "I did ask some of my former ssmates some questions. Is that all?" Be thought that her idea might


    not be mature, so she found a person who had simr interests in the address book and asked.


    "ssmate?" He acutely captured the two words, "A man or a woman."


    "Will this question be asked by your legendary parents?" Suddenly, Be was speechless. Was it so


    important whether my ssmate was a man or a woman?


    "And there is a rumored narrow-minded boyfriend. Do you add like this?" He threw her files on the table


    with a faint expression and said, "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Yes, a man and a woman. They are just college ssmates who seldom contact each other." She had


    to answer honestly.


    "You can contact a woman, but you can''t keep in touch with a man unless there is something very


    important." "To be fair, I won''t hang out with other women," Mason added


    Be looked at him ," As long as you don''t break your promises, I don''t have any substantial contact.


    You have several."


    He was stunned, and this sentence was even irrefutable.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and walked into the office in red high-heeled shoes.


    "Sorry to bother you, Mason." Shelley Yang appeared at the door in a white business suit, with her red


    lips unusually eye-catching.


    Be had always liked the image of a professional woman. Last time she saw Shelley Yang, she


    dressed as if she had juste back from a seaside vacation in Sanya.


    When Shelley Yang saw Be, the smile at the corners of her mouth was particrly mboyant. She


    said lightly, "Hey, the beauty is in your arms. It seems that I have been forcing you. Mr. Mason, you like


    such a beautiful young girl. I also like her."


    Blushing, she jumped out of Mason''s arms, ran to her desk and sat down.


    "What are you doing here? Besides, it''s the basic courtesy to knock on the door when entering other


    people''s office. Don''t you understand? " After all, Be had identally pinched his leg when she


    passed him.


    Embarrassed, Shelley Yang put thetest sapphire blue bag in front of his desk and sat opposite him.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Although I used toe here a lot, I didn''t expect that men in love would change. The taste of this


    office has changed a lot." There was no goodwill in the words, but they were not harsh.


    But in Be''s opinion, the most important was Shelley Yang''s purpose of this trip, who once crazily


    pursued Mason. Either she was against Mason or against Be. However, it was very likely that women


    would target at her.


    Sure enough, Shelley Yang turned around and smiled at her.


    Then Be turned to look at Mason. He had ways to deal with women. It was said that the people who


    liked him could be ranked from here to the Pyramid.


    "Be. I don''t know why Mr. Mason gave up his love Lucy Bai and me, a big family who can help him in


    career. " As she spoke, she nced at Be and then fixed her eyes on Mason Ye.


    He smiled and picked up the nning book on the table. "Because we have the same hobbies, and


    she is not bad. I haven''t found out that I need a family marriage to save the rest of my life. "


    Be frowned. Although she was quite satisfied with her n, it took her a long time to finish it. But it


    would be uneasy to let others see it, and at the same time, it was quite repulsive.


    "Mason, do you have to embarrass me every time?" Shelley Yang opened the n book with a sad


    smile.


    "I have never invited you to mypany." His words were simple and clear, directly stabbing into her


    heart.


    Be lowered her head. This man''s mouth was so venomous!


    "Mason!" Shelley Yang suddenly stood up from the chair. All her confidence was gone after she said


    that.


    Seeing this, Be stood up from her seat and said gently, "I''m going to drink water." Then she left the


    office as fast as she could.


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mason felt sorry for himself.


    "Are you sure? Why don''t you ask me why I''m here today?" Shelley Yang tried to calm down. She knew


    that she was out of the game in love, so she stopped pestering him. Even if she was unwilling, she


    could only temporarily suppress her emotions.


    Since women couldn''t get love, they should enrich themselves in their career. Although she was not


    very ambitious, Shelley Yang always felt that a woman without love and career would not have a


    market at all.


    Mason was excellent. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have missed him so much. Perhaps, this rtionship


    could only be buried in time. After a long time, she would meet the one who treated her well. It was not


    until she saw Be that she realized that she was not the right person for Mason.

 Chapter 74 Agreed To Like

    Chapter 74 Agreed To Like


    Shelley Yang couldn''t let a man show a gentle smile, which would even make him feel disgusted. If it


    weren''t for her beauty and taste, she would only be a silly woman who would pester him all her life.


    Therefore, it was the first time that she had taken the initiative to talk business with Mason.


    "I can let bygones be bygones. I hope you won''t hold grudges in the future. I''m going to take over my


    father''spany. I''ll take in charge everything in the future. I promise I won''t mention anything about


    romance with you. " Shelley Yang hid the bitterness in her eyes. She didn''t want to bother anything


    else, but she couldn''t help losing her temper when she saw the person who she had been thinking


    about everyday.


    Shelley Yang dared to love and hate, so she should let it go.


    Mason nodded, "Okay."


    Be''s business proposal was only aprehensive and bold idea, but she didn''t dare to implement it.


    Although she had done a lot of nning ns in college, which were required by ss homework and


    some projects, she was still uncertain if she really wanted to implement them.


    After handing it to Mason, she finished her first task, waiting for his response. But after a few days,


    there was still noment about the n.


    Be didn''t want to stay with him, but she didn''t dare to be impatient. What if her idea was mature?


    When they got home in the evening, Be went to cook. Recently, she had been cooking at night and


    made breakfast in the morning.


    She looked like a virtuous housewife when she wore an apron. But when she took off her slippers, she


    gave people an inexplicable sense of relief. It seemed that he refused to have dinner outside for a long


    time. Now he felt the food at home was much better than that in Michelin restaurant.


    Unconsciously, he walked behind her and seriously looked at her busy face.


    "What do you want to eat today? Can I change your taste?"


    "I want to eat seafood and a big meal." "If you''re tired, we can go out to eat today," he offered


    "Go outside? Where do you want to go? With whom? " Hearing that she could go outside, Be wanted


    to go. After all, she was still young and liked to y.


    "Where do you want to go?" Mason Ye noticed the excitement in her eyes. Then she propped her


    hands on the cupboard and came up with an idea.


    "Only two of us?" Thinking that only the two of them would go to y, although this kind of thing was


    very interesting, he should not like it.


    "Simon Xu is having dinner outside tonight. Let''s go together." He took off her apron and said, "if you


    want to sing, you can."


    Be casually put her hand on his arm and asked curiously, "You are so good today. Is there anything


    good?"


    He went upstairs indifferently, "Is that mean I am not in good condition all the time. Did I abuse you?"


    "No, I just think you are very considerate today."


    "¡­¡­" The little boy suddenly treated her better. It was obvious that he didn''t treat her well enough.


    He was in a good mood today, so he ignored her and went upstairs to change his clothes. Be


    followed him happily. She picked a dress and was about to change it. After all, she had been with him


    these days and was busy with the nning. She wanted to have fun too. She hadn''t gone out for a long


    time.


    Noticing that she was picking clothes in the closet and wandering among a row of bright colored


    dresses, she looked unhappy.


    "This one is too revealing. Change it." Seeing her finally reach out a shoulder of a flower, Mason


    pressed her hand. He didn''t like other men to see the good side of his woman.


    "What about this one?" She thought it would be appropriate for her to wear, more suitable for tonight''s


    trip.


    "Change this one. It seems that I have to check after Mark Liang chooses clothes in the future." He was


    not very satisfied with the clothes.


    Speechless, Be said weakly, "I''m dressed like the most conservative woman in the world. Don''t you


    interfere too much with me..."


    She shut up obediently, because someone threatened her with his eyes.


    "You are my girlfriend. I just want to know your beauty. Your corbone and back are exposed, which


    makes you look not dignified." "If you dare to show up, I''ll break your legs," he threatened


    Be pursed her lips. She didn''t feel disgusted with such domineering words at all. Instead, she even


    felt a little sweet.


    Following Mason, Be came to the bar they often went to. She couldn''t help but wonder if Mason used


    to flirt with girls here?


    Mason was always calm. Many beautiful women in the bar would cover their mouths and greet him


    shyly. If she was bold enough, she would shake hands with Mason and buy him a drink. She would


    also ask for his phone number.


    "Hello, may I have a drink with you?" A woman in a tight dress with a waistcoat swung her fragrant hair


    and nced at Be.


    Be quickly moved aside. Her eyes hurt.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing that Be was dodging, Mason grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "Is


    there anything wrong?"


    The beauty was stunned, and then smiled, "Sorry to hurt you."


    "It''s useless. Apologize!" The moment Mason met the woman, he changed from cold to evil.


    Rubbing her eyes, Be was afraid that he would be too fierce to her. She pulled the corner of his


    clothes and said, "It''s okay. Don''t be like this."


    However, when Mason saw Be crying, he knew that her eyes were swept over by her hair. At least


    during this period of time, she was overwhelmed with pain.


    "Apologize!" Holding Be in her arms, Mason looked at the beautiful woman in front of him coldly.


    "I..." She didn''t expect this handsome man to shout at her like that.


    "Sir, is this your sister? I was really careless..." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but step back and


    lowered her voice.


    "This is my girlfriend!" He stressed thest three words heavily, "Apologize immediately. If you don''t


    know how painful will be, I can let you experience it."


    The beauty had always been confident, and now she was very sad to be scolded by the handsome


    man. She didn''t expect that he would push her step by step, as if she hadmitted a heinous crime,


    and she was in a mess. All of a sudden, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Mason, I''m fine." Be rubbed her eyes and smiled shyly at the beauty, "You can leave now. I''m really


    fine."


    The beauty was already angry. When she found the delicate beauty in his arms was his girlfriend, she


    was even angrier and left. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 75 Ex-girlfriends Heart

    Chapter 75 Ex-girlfriend''s Heart


    "Stop!" How could Mason bear it? His girlfriend was bullied, and the other party didn''t even apologize.


    Mason was such a loser. The most important thing was that Be was the one who was hurt. He felt


    very ufortable.


    Mason, what''s wrong?" Simon Xu, who was walking towards them, said with a smile, "Why are you so


    angry? Come out and have fun. Don''t be angry with impolite people."


    "You..." Hearing this, the beauty''s face turned red all of a sudden and darkened. "You said who is rude.


    I think someone is haggling over every ounce. It''s just identally hurting his little girlfriend''s eyes. It''s


    not a big deal to apologize, but this person is too unreasonable. Why are you so angry?"


    "Nn?" Another familiar voice sounded. Lucy Bai stood beside Simon Xu with a smile and looked at


    the angry beauty in surprise.


    "Lucy?" The beauty was a little surprised. Seeing that they were in the same group, she turned to be


    cold faced and said, "What kind of friends do you make? You can curse people just because you are


    good-looking. Don''t you have any tolerance for men?" Since they were Lucy Bai''s friend, she didn''t


    have to worry too much. After all, Lucy''s friends were on her side.


    Simon Xu saw the anger on Mason''s face and smiled, "It''s just a mistake. Since you are Lucy''s friend,


    how about I buying you a drink. Here is the thing. My friend... These two days He was not satisfied and


    inevitably be a little impatient. Please forgive him. "


    When Mason saw Lucy Bai, he looked away and stopped Be, saying coldly, "It''s up to you."


    "Mason!" Lucy Bai came here for the sake of Mason Ye. He didn''t even look at her. It was the first time


    that she had met such a cold man. She had thought that she would be more important in his heart.


    "Since she is your friend, please tell her that I don''t like impolite women, especially those who bully my


    woman." Before Lucy Bai could say anything, he turned around and walked to the box with the stunned


    Be.


    Simon Xu and Lucy Bai were at lost.


    "Lucy, is this your ex boyfriend?" The beauty sneered and said sarcastically, "I thought he loved you so


    much and cared about you so much. I didn''t expect him to be a man with facial paralysis. Take care of


    yourself. If I don''t know how to be polite, he must be raised by nobody... "


    "Enough!" Simon Xu didn''t expect that there would be such an ungrateful woman. "Get out!"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Lucy Bai and the woman called Nn turned to Simon Xu in surprise again.


    "Humph!" The beauty stamped her high heels and strode away, "A group of bastards!"


    "Nn, wait a minute." Lucy Bai was ashamed and indignant, but she couldn''t pretend nothing had


    happened at this critical moment. Nn used to be a friend in the entertainment industry. Now she was


    doing well as an agent, so Lucy had to catch up with her.


    Looking at the nervous back of Lucy Bai, Simon Xu showed an indescribable sigh and self mockery. He


    didn''t expect that Lucy Bai, whom he was proud of, would be a stranger to him.


    When they arrived at the private room, Simon Xu found Mason emotionless. He knew that this


    expression meant that even he himself was not wee at this time.


    "It''s not my fault. I said I woulde here by ident, so she came with me." Simon Xu said in a


    hurry, "But her friends really surprised me. After all, the former Lucy Bai is not like this."


    "What is it like? Do you think you know her well? " He looked at the door indifferently, as if he didn''t


    care about the person he said.


    Simon Xu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Mason didn''t want to see Lucy so much. Maybe


    she really hurt him.


    Be was lost in thought, her eyes rolling around. Obviously, she was thinking about something.


    Mason was in a bad mood. When he was about to take Be out for fun, he didn''t expect to meet such


    a person. But when he looked down at her lovely expression, as if a hamster was thinking about what


    to eat tonight, he was inexplicably not angry.


    "What do you want to eat or sing? Order yourself." His sudden gentle tone confused the other two.


    Simon Xu breathed a sigh of relief, "well, your girlfriend is boss now! I didn''t expect you to be so rude to


    me when you find a girlfriend. I have been with you for so many years. I almost thought you were


    reced by someone else. "


    Simon Xu didn''t know what to say! This man, in a rtionship, was simply enchanted. Everything had


    changed!


    When Lucy Bai came in, she saw that Mason was pinching Be''s face affectionately. Her cogen


    face was smiling like the starry sky.


    At that moment, she knew what she had missed. Perhaps it was youth, or perhaps it was the pureness


    and beauty of the past. That was exactly what Mason liked.


    "Lucy, here you are. What do you want to eat?" In order not to embarrass her, Simon Xu waved at her


    with a smile, indicating her to sit next to him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lucy Bai walked to Simon Xu and sat down. Then she turned to look at Mason. Be looked at her,


    which made her lose confidence inexplicably. But soon, she said with a smile, "It seems that Mason


    likes young people. I''m envious of her."


    "Thank you for your praise. Lucy is not older than me at all. You looks very young. Many boys like you


    and see you as their goddess. " Although Be was a simple minded she still felt disgusted with the


    appearance of this woman.


    It felt like that her status and dignity were looked down upon when her ex girlfriend appeared. Although


    she knew that she loved Lu Lu, she still felt ufortable.


    "Really? Then I will develop my career at home. We will often meet in the future. Do you know that I


    signed a contract with the Flying Sun Group? " As she spoke, Lu Lu reached out her hand, as if she


    was the hostess. "Nice to meet you."


    Taking a casual nce at her mother, she reached out her hand and smiled innocently. "It''s none of


    your business. As long as we''re fine." The reason why she said she was fine was that she hoped that


    this woman wouldn''t be so hostile to her. After all, she couldn''t guarantee how long she would be loved


    by her mom. Or she could pretend to like him for a long time.

 Chapter 76 Two Big Jealousy Pots

    Chapter 76 Two Big Jealousy Pots


    "Yes, I should take care of her. You are my boss'' wife from now on. Don''t you worry about taking care


    of your employees?" Mason turned around and pulled her into his arms, as if she was afraid of being


    bullied by Lucy Bai.


    Simon Xu rubbed his forehead and thought, ''Boss, please don''t be so disrespectful. After all, there


    were many beautiful memories in the past.''. It''s hard for him to survive in this way!


    Be turned her head and looked into his eyes seriously. He also looked into her eyes with a faint


    smile.


    Lucy Bai bit her lips and control her anger! ''Mason, you''ve gone too far!


    After all, she wasn''t a fool. With a nonchnt smile, she said casually, "Mason, congrattions. We''d


    better get to know each other from now on. What song do you want to sing? Is it the rainy season at


    the age of seventeen or the love song we often sing? "


    Be''s smile was a little stiff. She knew what Lucy Bai meant. No matter what, their youth together


    would not be reced by anyone. But she was really curious. Was the seventeen year old Mason


    handsome enough to attract a lot of girls in the campus?


    "I will only sing a love song with you tonight, okay? Tell me when you''re ready. " Mason didn''t answer


    Lucy Bai and handed the microphone to Be.


    "¡­¡­" Although Be felt that there was hostility in Lucy Bai''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be a good


    idea to ignore her so obviously.


    Lucy Bai was about to kick the table and leave. After all, not long ago, she had been told by Mason that


    they would always be friends. Now, they were not even friends.


    What had happened between the two of them? So Be seriously suspect that whether it was because


    he loved Lucy Bai so much that he was so cold and ruthless to her. Be remembered that she had


    seen the lip print on his shirt. It must be Lucy Bai''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let other women get


    close to him.


    Just when she was bored and embarrassed, a phone call came. Without checking who it was, she


    stood up and said, "I have to answer a phone call." Then she disappeared as fast as he could.


    She seldom came to this kind of ce, not to mention when she was about to die of embarrassment. If


    she continued to stay, she was afraid that she would suffocate to death.


    It was a call from Jack Wen. She hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone, although she was


    asked not to contact with other boys now.


    "Be, is that you?" Jack Wen''s voice was soft and pleasant, like the spring breeze in March.


    "It''s me." Be felt a little sad. She was depressed about what happened to Mason and was absent-


    minded when she answered the phone.


    "I haven''t seen you in the hospital these days. Is there anything wrong?" He hadn''t heard any news


    from the nurse these days. Although he knew that she had a special rtionship with Mason, he


    couldn''t help but contact her.


    "Nothing. I just want to find a job and am preparing for it." Everyone knew that she was Mason''s


    girlfriend. He should know her current situation.


    "Have you found your job? Do you need my help?" He smiled, "I mean, maybe my ssmates can


    introduce you to a better job. After all, your ability is obvious to all."


    "Thank you, but I just want to find a suitable job on my own. Since you believe in my ability, you should


    believe that I will find a job. " Be smiled faintly, but the expression on her face was very self mocking.


    She had to rely on her own ability, but she had no choice.


    "Can you do it on your own?" Be turned around subconsciously.


    She didn''t want Jack Wen to hear their quarrel, so she quickly ended the phone. "I''m sorry. I have


    something to do. I''ll call you another day."


    "Do you still want to contact me?" Mason grabbed her hand to stop her from hanging up. He held the


    phone in his hand and dered, "Listen, this is my girlfriend. If you call her again, I''ll let her sleep in the


    streets."


    "Mason!" Be grabbed his hand and said, "You hurt me!"


    "Really?" He suddenly smiled and lowered his head to get close to her face. "I still want to kiss and hurt


    you."


    "HMM HMM... " Be looked at this freak in horror. Why did he do this? Was he happy to make a fool of


    her?


    The person he liked was Bai Lulu. Why was she so close to him? It was not because he was jealous,


    but because he had a strong desire to control himself!


    She was still grateful for what he had done these days. It turned out that she was just a bird in a cage.


    Jack Wen''s face turned cold again, so cold that the whole hospital seemed to be covered in ice and


    snow.


    The rumor that Be was with him was true. It turned out that her identity was so humble. The Su


    Family had announced that they didn''t have a daughter like her. He didn''t understand it before and


    thought that she had a good rtionship with Linda Su and lived a happy life. Why didn''t he show up


    earlier so that she wouldn''t suffer so much. But now, she was under the control of a ruthless and cold-


    blooded man like Mason!


    After hanging up the phone, Jack Wen took off his white gown and stood at the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at the lights of thousands of families, he suddenly didn''t want to live in his own world like this.


    He didn''t like to fight in the business world, because the life of intriguing made him tired and tired. But


    recently, he suddenly wanted topete for fame and fortune for what he had missed. Perhaps, with


    greed, there will be motivation.


    He didn''t believe that Mason was the right person for Be. She was born to be unlovable, and she


    must be unhappy to be with him.


    Jack Wen thought that he didn''t want to miss her again. Since he had been in love with her for so long


    and could not forget her, it meant that he liked her. In that case, should she leave a regret for the


    peace?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    In the YM Garden.


    She was thrown onto the bed. The pink sheet made her face redder. She knew he cared about her, but


    she was still in touch with Jack Wen.


    He was very angry. During this period of tolerance and love, she could not see at all. Instead, she could


    not forget that man.


    "Mason Ye, don''t do this." Be knew that he was angry. Maybe it was because of Jack Wen, or maybe


    it was because of Lucy Bai that made him unhappy. Under the roof of others, she couldn''t fall out with


    him for no reason.


    Seeing her sit up on the bed weakly, the affection in her eyes became more and more fierce. He


    pressed her shoulder on the bed and stared at her eyes with burning eyes. "Don''t do this. What do you


    want?"

 Chapter 77 To Declare Sovereignty

    Chapter 77 To Dere Sovereignty


    Subconsciously, Be turned her head to avoid theing kiss. "Can we talk?"


    "You forgot what I told you before. It seems that I''m too kind to you buy you don''t appreciate. So, I don''t


    need to be polite. This is a punishment for your disobedience! " As he spoke, his kiss fell on her ears


    and lips overbearingly, leaving no room for her to think.


    Fear slowly swept over her. She shook her head and tried to push him away. "Mason Ye, I..."


    "Call me Mason." He stopped, corrected her carefully and kissed her again.


    Be''s heart skipped a beat. Compared with the past, he was rational now.


    "What? Against your will?" The coldness in his eyes seemed to freeze her.


    "No." She corrected him in a low voice, holding his chest with one hand, "You called me Be, is that


    against your will?" She stared at him with her big eyes and didn''t want to miss any expression. It was


    the first time that she called her name like this, which made her a little nervous and shy.


    "What?" He didn''t understand. "Why do I have to do that?" The storm in his eyes subsided a little, but


    the coldness was still lingering. Why couldn''t this woman love him?


    "You and Lucy Bai?" Be turned around, knowing that she had no right to ask. After all, she traded her


    body for what she wanted. If he hadn''t given her dignity by taking falling in love as an excuse, she


    wouldn''t have asked so unscrupulously.


    After a short pause, the ice in his eyes melted. He stared at the woman lying on the bed softly.


    Somehow, he wasn''t angry anymore.


    "Are you jealous?" He reached out and touched her eyes. "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Be looked away awkwardly, "No!" Was she jealous? No! She just didn''t like to try her best to beautify


    bad things. Because she believed when the truth exposed, she would only be more embarrassed.


    Smelling the fragrance of her body, he was not that angry, but still angry about the existence of Jack


    Wen.


    "What did he say to you on the phone?" Resting his head on the other side of the bed, she smelled the


    soft fragrance and the soft touch of her body. Now he finally understood why his friends always brought


    beauty with them.


    For a long time, he didn''t have the luck to ept it until he met Be.


    Be was a little annoyed. He didn''t intend to exin what had happened to Lucy Bai. Instead, he


    changed the topic and shifted the me to her!


    "It''s just a casual question. He asked me if I had found a job before." Although she felt that something


    was going on between Mason Ye and Jack Wen, she couldn''t ask them directly. She had to be careful


    about what happened between the two.


    "My wife can''t find a job. He cares about her. Stay away from him from now on," Mason added


    "Well, I''ll take a detour next time!" Be''s heart was still fluttering with fear. It seemed that it was okay


    for her to meet another man, but Jack Wen was very sensitive. When Mason heard the name, he went


    berserk in an instant!


    He didn''t say anything but looked at her quietly.


    Frightened by his burning eyes, Be stood up and moved aside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to take a shower. It''ste. Let''s go to bed."


    "There will be a party tomorrow night. We have to attend it together." Speaking of this, his expression


    slowly became ambiguous, and his eyes became long and narrow, with a dangerous light.


    Be stepped back and asked, "So?"


    "So..." He smiled and said, "So, I want to dere my sovereignty!"


    "Dere im your sovereignty? " This sentence sounded so familiar. In which situation would she


    use it?


    She searched for words and memories but couldn''t think of the reason.


    She curled up at the head of the bed, as if she was guarding against a wolf. He found it interesting.


    With a smile on his face, Mason said, "It''s not funny to pretend to be innocent. There are many ways to


    dere your ownership. Which one do you choose?"


    "Can I refuse?" No matter how stupid she was, she knew what the man meant at this moment.


    He held her feet and gently pulled her into him. Her face was as red as a tomato.


    The pores all over his body began to shrink, and the hair stood on end! Be was like amb to be


    ughtered. She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t.


    She knew that the day woulde sooner orter, but she was not ready. The contradiction in her


    heart was about to explode.


    "Mason..." She wanted to say something, only to find that her voice was trembling.


    She was ashamed and angry. Why did this happen? When she called his name, she saw his


    inexplicably happy expression. She moved closer to him and didn''t want him to see her expression.


    "Oh, you forgot to call me Mason." He whispered in her ear. His warm breath was like an electric


    current, making her unable to move as if she was under anesthesia.


    Although she didn''t have muchmon sense, she had read the novel. Was this the legendary


    weakness of legs? Or was there any reaction?


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! What the fuck!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" Her mind went nk. She stared at Mason, dumbfounded.


    "Please..." His voice was as light as cello again, and his hands were already restless when he spoke.


    "Please don''t..." She pressed his hand, and her palms were full of sweat.


    "¡­¡­" The desire in his eyes was unfathomable. His long eyshes trembled slightly, and Be''s heart


    was about to jump out.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." her breath became rapid, but his hand hadn''t held it.


    "Be..." His hoarse voice was like a bomb exploding in her mind again.


    Struggling, resisting, but somewhat What the hell was she trying to please him?


    No, no, she couldn''t let herself fall in love with him. He had forced her before. If she agreed this time,


    she would live with this beast in the future?


    It was not like that. Her n was not like that.


    He kissed her neck, her corbone, her earlobe


    Be trembled, her hands in his hands, her legs and feet suppressed. For the first time, she had


    special feelings, as if a fish was about to drown at the sea.


    "Mason, please don''t..."


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to take off her clothes.


    Yes, it was not taking it off, but roughly ripping off.


    Be felt cold and was frightened by his sudden crazy behavior. She couldn''t help screaming,


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 78 Should I Touch Her

    Chapter 78 Should I Touch Her


    Lucy Bai sat on the white soft carpet in her private apartment, with several empty bottles lying on it.


    The TV was ying a hot TV series, and tears fell from her eyes.


    She was nobody whom Lucy Bai looked down upon three years ago. Now she was a popr star. Her


    agent was Nn, whose full name was Shen Nn, whom Lucy Bai met yesterday. She belonged to


    the film and televisionpany of the Zhengfeng Group, which was more powerful than the Feiyang


    Group in film. But now Lucy Bai could only rely on Feiyang Group to slowly develop.


    The first light outside shone into the gap of the curtain. It was dawn. Lucy Bai thought that tonight was


    the biggest and most influential banquet of the Ye Family, and she must appear brightly. Although


    Mason had already announced that Be was his girlfriend, she believed that the man still loved her.


    He med himself for leaving without hesitation. He med her for choosing a career instead of him.


    It must be like this.


    In a trance, just as she was about to take a nap and have themercial shooting in the afternoon, a


    strange phone number called in.


    She threw her phone away, guessing it was work or fraud.


    But the caller seemed to be very patient. After calling her four times, Lucy Bai picked up the phone.


    Even if she was not that sessful, she still had influence. If it was a better development opportunity,


    she couldn''t miss it.


    "Hello, is that Miss Bai?" A woman''s voice sounded anxious.


    "Who are you?" She was on high alert. This tone was not a sign of business.


    "Hello. I have some information about Be. Do you want it? "


    "¡­¡­" ''Be? Obviously, the woman was well prepared. Didn''t she like Be?


    "Hello, Miss Bai. Are you still there?" The woman was obviously anxious.


    Lucy Bai smiled. If it was a paparazzi, her answer would be regarded as news. She had seen such a


    trick before. "Sorry, I don''t know who Be is. You dialed the wrong number."


    "Wait! I''m Be''s sister. Now she has changed from a pheasant to a Phoenix. You don''t like her to take


    your boyfriend away, do you? I have enough dirty information to make a fool of her tonight. She doesn''t


    dare to appear in the eyes of others anymore. " Linda Su had done her best to find out Lucy Bai''s


    phone number.


    It seemed that Be was indeed driven out of the house by her family. In front of the media, Kevin Su


    directly said that he didn''t have that daughter. Although this led to hot discussion in the media and


    onlookers, the media were notpletely on the side of the Su Family.


    What Lucy Bai cared about was whether she would annoy Mason if she got what she wanted.


    Besides, she had this kind of information herself. Why did she give it to her? Wouldn''t it be difficult to


    wash away if she had touched it?


    "I''m sorry. Although I don''t like her, I don''t want her to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. I want


    a fairpetition." She wouldn''t lose her career just because of a beautiful woman.


    "As far as I know, Miss Bai really needs the identity of Mason''s girlfriend." Linda Su said with a


    lukewarm smile. She knew the effect of this sentence was enough to expose Lucy Bai''s hypocrisy.


    "Tell me the address. Let''s meet and talk!" After saying that, Lucy Bai directly hung up the phone, short


    of breath!


    How could that be? Since she knew it and beat around the Bush, she really hated Be!


    Lucy Bai received a message. They were going to meet in a cafe.


    ''Be, if you get in my way, don''t me me for being rude to you.''. Although she thought that she still


    had a ce in Mason''s heart, she couldn''t afford to waste it. If she couldn''t catch a big fire recently, she


    would need too much time to calm down. She had thought that even Mason could forget his promise,


    let alone other men! She still needed a sessful career to make sure that she would always be


    morous. All she wanted was to live a luxurious life, which was the most important.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given up a man who loved her deeply and chosen her future.


    With a sigh, Lucy Bai put on her sunsses and walked out.


    In the YM Garden, the morning light was different and beautiful, which was exactly what Be felt.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, Mason Ye was in a bad mood.


    Last night, someone''s plot didn''t work. He was kicked out of bed identally by Be. The most


    important thing was that she not only kicked him off the bed, but also kicked the most precious thing of


    the man


    Therefore, when she saw the family doctore in to examine him and asked her to leave himst


    night, she couldn''t help snickering several times. Until this morning, when she saw his dark face, she


    couldn''t helpughing secretly.


    "I want to eat soup dumplings!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he ordered with a long face.


    Be was thinking about what happenedst night. She didn''t expect him to wake up, so she quickly


    regained her serious face.


    "Okay." Be thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll buy it for you on the street."


    "No, I want to eat what you cook." He felt bad for the whole night and only slept for three hours. He was


    in a very bad mood! Especially when he saw the heartless look of Be, he couldn''t let go of the culprit


    easily.


    Feeling the negative energy all over his body, Be blinked her big eyes innocently. "But I can''t make it


    without materials. How about I make dumplings for you and taking them to thepany at noon? "


    She just wanted to escape and didn''t want to go to thepany with him. But today, he really didn''t


    want to see her. As soon as he saw her, he felt pain there. ''Bad woman! How cruel she is!''! If he had no


    children, she must apany him!


    "Okay, send it to thepany on time at noon." With a smile, Be slowly approached him, kissed him


    on the face, and quickly got out of bed and disappeared.


    "¡­¡­" Seeing her like a mouse hiding from a cat, Mason didn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    Such a beautiful night was ruined by this bad girl. If it weren''t for his toughness, he might really be


    disabled all his life.


    In order to sincerely apologize, Be made a rich breakfast. The soft and exclusive omelette, a piece of


    beef, a small te of fruit sd, a cup of hot milk, in order to take care of his changing appetite, she


    also cooked a pot of fish porridge. The pleasant smell was the best. It took her a lot of time, but she got


    up early today and was able to go to work.


    When she went to the bedroom, she found that Mason was still lying on the bed.


    "Mason, it''s time for breakfast." She approached him quietly and asked him to have dinner carefully.


    Suddenly, he lifted the quilt, grabbed her into it, and turned over.


    "¡­¡­" She didn''t expect to see a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Are you okay?" "You are lying, aren''t you?"


    "Why don''t you touch it? It''s still swollen. Do you still suspect that I''m lying to you?" Then he held


    Be''s hand and stretched it out.

 Chapter 79 The Cocktail Party of The Ye Family

    Chapter 79 The Cocktail Party of The Ye Family


    "No, no, thanks!" Be refused and pulled her hand back.


    She didn''t want to touch that jerk! She heard that it was very ugly. Two times before... She didn''t even


    see it.


    "You don''t believe me?" He supported the bed with his hands and looked down at her, not missing


    every expression.


    I''m really sorry. In order to make amends, I''ve prepared breakfast for you." At this moment, she really


    doubted if he had pretendedst night. If it was true, she was in danger now!


    Frowning, Mason smelt the scent of her body. The impulse came again. Hey on the bed feebly.


    Although the injury was not so serious, the doctor had told him to have a good rest during this period of


    time!


    Have a good rest! After resting for such a long time, he finally got what he wantedst night


    Seeing this, Be fled the bedroom quickly.


    The phone rang and he hung up without hesitation.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    "Ding Dong."


    There were ten messages in a row, and the constant sound annoyed him. Then he hung up the phone.


    Mark Liang looked at the phone. He had suffered losses before, so they agreed that if he disturbed


    Mason, Mason couldn''t hang up directly. If there was something important, he would send a message.


    "What''s the matter?" He was so not an morning person!


    Mark Liang looked at his phone and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He wondered if their living


    together was not happy.


    "Well, I want to tell you something." Mark Liang went straight to the point, or he would be scolded.


    "Tell me!"


    "Boss, Be might not be as simple as you think." Mark Liang thought it over and it might be


    appropriate to say so.


    Mason Ye stopped putting on his clothes, narrowed his starry eyes and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Mark Liang swallowed and said cautiously, "You should know that Rachel Yang is not her biological


    mother, and her biological mother is still a mystery."


    "So?" He shook his shirt hard and said, "What did you find?"


    "Well, we suspect that her mother is Xu Yunmo''s boss. But we are not sure yet. So after thinking for a


    while, we still have to tell you. " Fancis was very nervous when he spoke, fearing that the meeting


    would hang up and then go to thepany to discuss. It meant that the situation was serious.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    For Fancis, the moment of suffering and silence was terrible.


    "Xu Yunmo''s boss?" As far as she knew, Xu Yunmo''s boss seldom showed up. She kept a low profile


    and was the most legendary Chinese American businessman abroad.


    "How about I sending you the information I found? It depends on you whether continue to investigate or


    not." After all, ording to the recent experience, Mason had be crazy for Be. If he was afraid


    that Be would be hurt and got angry about their private investigation, no one could bear it.


    "Okay, send it to me first." He hung up the phone, tidied up his clothes and went downstairs to look for


    Be.


    He had investigated all the experiences of Be. She lived in the countryside with her grandma until


    fifteen years old because of the ridiculous words of the fortune teller. Rachel Yang''s lie made Be lose


    happy andplete childhood, but avoided the trouble of living with her stepmother for more than ten


    years.


    Strangely, after knowing that Rachel Yang wasn''t Be''s mother, he didn''t know much about the


    development of Kevin Su''spany.


    Kevin Su used to be in charge of a small capital enterprise that had been defeated, but miraculously


    transformed into the currentpany of the Su Family. It mainly sold cosmetics ofmon brand and


    mass production of cosmetics. Therefore, the Su Family was not a real rich family. It was just that in the


    first twenty years, it was very outstanding in the business circle. Because of no innovations and new


    research and development, the enterprises gradually stagnated, and there was a crisis of bankruptcy


    not long ago.


    Before Be was born, the real rise of the Su Family was because of a woman with advanced business


    brain, who was also Be''s biological mother, stood out in the emerging enterprises and entered


    business chain.


    However, with the rapid progress of time and technology, the Su Family was defeated. Now that it was


    acquired by the Wang Group, it would still have a great effect on evaporation. After all, they had once


    been glory.


    What Mason cared about the most was why Be''s mother left her daughter and went abroad! It


    seemed that Simon Xu was investigating this matter and he must know something.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the Ye Family''s anniversary party officially began.


    As the name suggested, the wine party was an exchange meeting for business. The reason why the Ye


    Family''s anniversary party was so eye-catching was because of their position in the business circle.


    At present, the Feiyang Group had set foot in all kinds of industries, but its foothold was mainly in the


    hotel, wine industry and jewelry industry. However, under the impact of the Inte in recent years, the


    Feiyang Group engaged in real estate and electronic industry, while the jewelry industry was the most


    stable basic industry.


    Simon Xu was the eldest son of the Xu Family, and now the Xu family''s industry made many people


    jealous. No one had expected that the emerce business, which used to be stagnant and almost


    childish, would be inconceivable.


    One of the reasons why Lucy Bai regretted going abroad was that the Xu Family and the Ye Family she


    had looked down upon had undergone great changes in just a few years.


    Tonight, the single men and women in L City were looking forward to it the most. When the single


    aristocrat Lucas showed up, the young men and women who wanted to get married and settle down


    would be more sessful.


    They arrived at the biggest and most luxurious tinum Hotel in the city, where the party was held.


    Holding Mason''s hand, Be felt a little tired in her stilettos, so she pulled him to slow down with her.


    The lights were on. Although the hotel was not in the center of the city, it had a distinct geographical


    advantage. The hotel wasrge, and the hall went straight to thewn garden behind. Being able to


    hold hall activities here was a symbol of identity.


    But when she looked at the legendarywn, she asked doubtfully, "The hotel here is not as big as your


    lawn. Why do you hold a wine party here?"


    "There are naturally many requirements for a party. Many service and quality requirements are difficult


    to meet at home, and many are inconvenient. What''s more, if it''s held here, it will be a big family. No


    family runs the chores at home in order to save some money. " Mason slowed down his pace and didn''t


    rush into the crowd, because the beautiful woman beside him was so eye-catching. He was regretting


    that he had hired the most famous makeup artist in the city tonight to transform Be so that he didn''t


    want others to see her.


    Although Be was always by his side, he was very familiar with her beauty. Be was unique and


    elegant, but after being decorated and transformed, it was not too much to say that she was amazing.


    Tonight, she wore a Lc Fairy Dress, from top to bottom, and the color changed from light to dark.


    Under the night light, it was difficult not to attract people''s attention. The white gauze around her


    corbone added a hazy and mysterious atmosphere. The diamonds were randomly decorated on her


    head, making her like the queen and the princess. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she attracted


    too much attention.

 Chapter 80 A Slap In The Face

    Chapter 80 A p In The Face


    At this time, on thewn of the hotel, there were few guests, so Mason felt much safer.


    Lucy Bai got out of the red luxury sports car. She was used to the sh of cameras, so she caught the


    camera at once and smiled gracefully. As soon as she appeared, she gained a lot of attention.


    The crowd moved and Lucy Bai heard all kinds of discussions.


    "Is Miss Bai really going to develop at home?"


    "It seems so. I heard that she has signed with her ex boyfriend''spany, the film and television


    company of the Feiyang Group."


    "Yes, I think she must have regretted. After all, Mason Ye''s girlfriend is younger and more beautiful than


    her. I don''t know how she has the courage to sign the contract."


    "Yes, yes. I also think that no matter how popr and famous she is, in terms of appearance and


    career, Be is more suitable for the rich family."


    The smile on Lucy Bai ''s face gradually became stiff. She didn''t expect that that useless woman would


    get a lot of praise!


    Simon Xu followed closely behind Lucy Bai. Although he didn''t understand her recent n, she was the


    best in his heart. No matter how bad she was, he didn''t have the heart to leave her alone in the crowd


    and be mocked.


    "Lucy, you are here." As soon as Simon Xu appeared, many well-dressed women turned their eyes to


    him. After all, Mason had a girlfriend, and Simon Xu was the most popr single man in the L City.


    However, Simon Xu went straight to the ostentatious woman, Lucy Bai. Few women in the


    entertainment circle were clean. Although she looked gorgeous on the surface, people in the rich and


    powerful circle knew that most women in the entertainment circle had unspeakable hardships. Few of


    them didn''t sell their souls and bodies.


    Lucy Bai turned around and smiled, "You are here too. Are you alone?" She could somehow know


    Simon Xu ''s feelings, but she was not sure now. After all, she also realized that she did not seem to be


    so popr.


    Hatefully, two years ago, she chose to go abroad to look for greater opportunities, but she didn''t expect


    to miss the domestic development opportunity. Now it was toote to regret. Under the surface of her


    self-confidence, she felt bitter.


    But she was curious why Simon Xu, who had always been surrounded by beautiful women, came here


    alone today.


    "No, he is with me." Following the source of the voice, he saw a woman in a pure ck evening dress,


    dazzling diamond jewelry, walking like a fairy.


    Lucy Bai''s heart skipped a beat. It was her!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    With a faint smile, Diana Liang walked to Simon Xu, casually held his arm and looked at Lucy Bai. She


    had a graceful temperament, as gentle as the fog in March south of the Yangtze River; her bright eyes,


    bright teeth, smart almond core eyes, with tenderness, and the perfect figure of golden division, which


    was her.


    Lucy Bai felt bad. Even though she used to be called the campus queen, she was not beautiful as


    Diana Liang. Over the years, she wouldn''t appear wherever Diana Liang was.


    "Look, the two beautiful girls of the city high school met each other."


    "Yes, I saw it! I didn''t expect the two of them to meet. It''s really big news! "


    "But I still think Diana Liang has a good temperament. There is still a gap between music and acting."


    "I don''t think so. She is too aloof. Lucy Bai is my goddess."


    "Humph!" one of the women rolled her eyes and continued, "I like women with substance. This kind of


    woman who relies on acting and hype is the most beautiful style."


    "But I like big boobs. Diana Liang is a cold model. I still like Lucy Bai when I see a real person."


    For a moment, the discussions around became more and more unscrupulous, regardless of other


    people''s feelings.


    Simon Xu turned around and looked around unhappily. The gossip men and women turned around and


    walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Lucy Bai''s fingers were about to bleed. Why did she meet so many people she didn''t want to see today!


    She didn''t expect that Diana Liang would attend such an asion.


    Fortunately, she was much more familiar with Simon Xu than with Diana Liang. Moreover, she had her


    trump card tonight, and her main target was not Diana Liang. Many people didn''t know Diana Liang.


    She had disappeared for a long time, and today''s clothes were not so outstanding. But Lucy Bai was


    wearing thetest style of a certain brand, which was absolutely not inferior to the cold beauty Diana


    Liang in image.


    "Long time no see." Lucy Bai reached out her hand. Her white fingernails were very beautiful, more


    delicate than ice beam''s hands which couldn''t leave nails because of ying the piano.


    Looking at the fake smile on Lucy Bai''s face, Diana Liang looked away with disdain, and then turned to


    Simon Xu gently, "it''s indeed a long time. I still remember that you made a fool of me at the graduation


    party of high school. It seems that a long time has passed."


    "¡­¡­" Lucy Bai''s fake smile froze on her face.


    Simon Xu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the two beautiful women would meet again


    like this.


    The graduation party that year was still vivid in his mind.


    Lucy Bai was the most beautiful girl in the No. 1 high school, and Diana Liang was the most beautiful


    girl in the No. 2 high school. There was a block between the two schools, so they were naturally the


    target ofparison. As the most popr graceful girl, Liang Bing was invited to No. 1 high school


    where they were ying piano solo. She didn''t expect to be tripped over by high heels as soon as she


    appeared. If she hadn''t taken off her high heels smartly, her long legs and humorous self mockery


    would have made her famous at the graduation party.


    Later, in the school BBS, Diana Liang''s roommate revealed that the truth was that Lucy Bai asked


    someone to break Diana Liang''s high heels, which caused the explosion of the BBS. Since then, the


    two had be enemies.


    Lucy Bai said with a smile, "You didn''t have absolute evidence to me me for what happened that


    year. Now it has been a long time, but I didn''t expect you to still me me. If my memory serves me


    right, I didn''t have time to do that obscene thing to you at that time. "


    "Really?" Diana Liang chuckled, "if I don''t have any evidence of what happened that year..."


    "Diana, it''s done." Simon Xu gently put his hand on the back of Diana Liang''s and interrupted their


    confrontation.


    Diana Liang smiled gently, "Well, if it weren''t for your sake, I would have rendered her speechless. I


    don''t know why you liked her so much back then. At that time, all her heart was upied by Mason.


    Fortunately, she was sober now. "


    "¡­¡­" Lucy Bai''s lips turned pale and she staggered as if she was going to fall.


    "Be careful," Simon Xu stepped forward and held her arm nervously. "Are you okay?"


    Diana Liang looked at Simon Xu subconsciously and felt nervous. What he did was true. It seemed that


    Simon Xu still liked Lucy Bai. Although she had done that, in the eyes of the one she loved, it was just


    a temporary ignorance and carelessness.

 Chapter 81 Well Planned

    Chapter 81 Well nned


    Willfulness was a rtive problem, just like Simon Xu might like her, but they had never broken the


    rtionship of friends. Perhaps she was good at camouge, but in a word, Simon Xu didn''t seem to


    think about whether Diana Liang liked him or not.


    Lucy Bai waved her hand and said, "I''m fine." Simon Xu once liked her, but now she didn''t deserve his


    love. She really wanted to disappear. She had never thought that she would make a fool of herself


    tonight.


    "Diana is just bluffing. I hope you don''t mind." He let go of Lucy Bai''s arm and exined softly.


    Diana Liang smiled bitterly. He was still so considerate for Lucy Bai.


    Lucy Bai lowered her head and walked past him. "Excuse me."


    Simon Xu meant to admit that what Diana Liang said was true. Did Simon Xu really know what she had


    done? It felt terrible to be exposed face to face.


    Only when she met Simon Xu would she be a normal girl. She intimately dragged Simon Xu to meet


    Mason''s new girlfriend. Diana Liang was looking forward to defeating Lucy Bai. As the saying goes, an


    enemy''s enemy is a friend, especially for women.


    No woman''s friendship was more solid than having amon enemy.


    Simon Xu had no choice. Although he was worried about Lucy Bai, he still took Diana Liang to thewn


    behind. Sure enough, the two beauties were chatting with each other at the flower bed.


    "Is that girl?" Diana Liang looked at the fairy like girl not far away and said with a smile, "I''m d that


    your eyes are not covered by shit. I like this beauty very much."


    Surprised, Simon Xu looked back at the gentle smile on her face and teased, "I thought women would


    be jealous of people who are more beautiful than themselves. But I didn''t expect that women are not so


    jealous of her."


    Diana Liang was not annoyed at all. She dusted off Simon Xu''s suit, and the Pearl Earrings around the


    elegant swan neck were particrly noble and eye-catching. She looked at him with a charming smile


    and said, "If she is not the one you like and she won''t like you, then I won''t be jealous. What''s more, I''m


    not that kind of blind woman. I will appreciate the woman who is better than me. After leaving Lucy Bai,


    I don''t want to argue with other women. You should know that. "


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Simon Xu nodded with a smile. Diana Liang was not the kind of woman who would lower herself to the


    same level as others. But when she met Lucy Bai, she would show her sharp ws, which gave people


    a sense of mystery and fun.


    Wait, what was going on as long as she said she didn''t like him?


    Diana Liang red at Simon Xu angrily, "What should I say? You yed with so many women around


    you, but you just don''t know me."


    Simon Xu caught up with her and said with a smile, "You are the campus belle. Of course you are


    mysterious." Even though they had been called pen friends for all these years, he still couldn''t see


    through her.


    Diana Liang walked up to her. Looking at her shy and persistent eyes, she felt that she seemed to have


    hidden herself too much that a stupid man would never understand.


    "Hi, Be. Nice to meet you. I''m Simon Liang, friend of Simon Xu and Mason Ye. " Liang Bing walked


    up to her and stretched out his hand, with admiration in his eyes.


    Be was a little surprised. This elegant woman was wrapped in a pure ck evening dress, and


    wherever she passed, the women who were 100% sure to look back were actually their children.


    She reached out her hand and smiled sheepishly, "Nice to meet you."


    Diana Liang looked at Mason and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a normal taste. Why did you like


    Lucy Bai before. Where did you get this delicate flower? I want to take her as my disciple and teach her


    how to y musical instruments. "


    Simon Xu looked at her in surprise. With a friendly and gentle smile, she looked more like a firework.


    Although she crossed her arms over her chest and seemed to be unapproachable, her smile was


    sincere. What''s more, people who knew her well knew that Diana Liang was a very picky woman with a


    noble style and seldom took students. But just now, she wanted to take Be as her disciple.


    Surprised, she turned to ask for help from Mason, her big eyes filled with uneasiness. Although he was


    happy, he pretended to be aloof.


    "Don''t look at him. He wants very much. Besides, he has no reason to refuse. I''m her sister. You can


    call me sister from now on. " The more Diana Liang looked at Be, the more she liked Be. Why was


    there such a beautiful and lovely girl in the world? Mason Ye finally found a treasure.


    ''I''m her cousin?''she wondered?


    "Sister." Be didn''t know what to say. She just smiled sweetly.


    "How old are you? Why did you get hurt by Mason? It''s not easy for a man with facial paralysis to


    be a big boy when he meets you." Diana Liang had been smart since she was a child, and she


    could see through everything. But she couldn''t hold back her words. If she had anything to say, she


    would say it out. She had provoked a lot of people, so she had few good friends. But those who were


    on good terms with her were all true friends.


    Mason couldn''t stand it anymore. No matter how tall he was in the eyes of outsiders, he was still the


    little brother in front of an acquaintance who grew up together.


    He stopped Be and walked to the lobby of the hotel. He said lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful


    not to get married. What about your cold image? Someone is blind. You can''t be blind. "


    "¡­¡­" Diana Liang was speechless! Some people were indeed blind, but the slow and affectionate


    Mason Ye knew that she liked Simon Xu.


    Let''s get to the point. Tonight''s party was full of ups and downs. Under the glorious appearance, it was


    everyone''s borate n, aiming at the goal, regardless of gain and loss.


    As soon as Erin Chen appeared on the spiral stairs of the hall, she dominated the whole hall, wearing a


    pearl like and carefully made up face. Johnson George wasn''t so domineering now. He didn''t know why


    he, who had abdicated, obediently listened to the words of the woman he didn''t love in his youth.


    The music stopped, and everyone''s eyes turned to the elegant hostess. The thin fishtail pattern at the


    corner of her eyes was light but not vulgar, which made her more charming as a mature woman, with


    more mature charm.


    She said something official and the party got to the point.


    "Tonight is also the time for my son, William Ye, to officiallypete with Mason Ye for the Feiyang


    Group. I hope all the big shots in the industry present can give him more or less help and advice. He is


    still young. Please support him and live up to the expectations of the Ye Family. " Erin Chen''s words


    broke the harmony of the party, and everyone sighed.

 Chapter 82 Masons Business Trip

    Chapter 82 Mason''s Business Trip


    Be looked at Mason Ye and shook his hand. Be has no experience in the workce, so she had


    no idea of such a big circle. But what Erin Chen said undoubtedly put him in a helpless position. If she


    announced this, it meant that the elders of the Ye Family supported the inheritor of the Ye Family was


    William Ye.


    "Mom!" William Ye came out of the second floor, rotated his wheelchair and looked at Erin Chen angrily.


    "Son, please introduce yourself to everyone." Seeing William Ye, Erin Chen waved happily and was


    about to introduce him to everyone.


    "Mom, did you ask for my permission?" His voice was like a growl, which was rarely heard by the


    guests downstairs. But Mason could see and hear him clearly. After all, Mason had a good hearing


    since he was a child. Otherwise, Erin Chen would not call him a monster when he was a child.


    Simon Xu knew him best and looked at Mason Ye worriedly.


    When Mason met his gaze, a faint smile yed at the corners of his mouth.


    William Ye turned to look at Mason Ye and shook his head. He didn''t want to do that. He knew that his


    brother''s interest in the Feiyang Group was not something he could imagine. His family had been


    broken into pieces, and thest thing he wanted to do was to quarrel with his brother.


    Mason Ye gave him an indifferent look that only the two of them could understand.


    William Ye nodded and turned around with satisfaction. He couldn''t stay here any longer.


    "Stop!" Erin Chen took a few steps forward. The sound of her high-heeled shoes was unusually clear.


    She liked to stand in the middle of a group of richdies valiantly, feeling superior to others.


    Closing his eyes, William Ye took a deep breath and said slowly, "Mom, I won''tpromise this time."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Tonight, all the powerful business tycoons anddies of rich families had


    come. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the internal conflict of the Ye Family had reached


    the climax at this moment. She had heard that Erin Chen didn''t like her eldest son before, but today


    they saw Erin Chen humiliating Mason in public!


    Erin Chen couldn''t catch up with William Ye. Her expression changed from calm to ferocious and


    annoyed.


    After the party, Mason Ye took Be home as if nothing has happened.


    She was worried that Mason Ye might be too shocked and be a fool?


    At ten o''clock, Mason Ye received a call and was about to go out.


    Seeing him walk to her, Be felt her head was patted by him, "I''ll go out for a while. Wait for me to


    come back."


    Be grabbed his wrist and asked, "Are you okay? Do you need me to go with you?"


    "Your boyfriend is not that fragile. I''ll invite you to watch a good show in two days." Then he smiled


    mysteriously and turned around to leave.


    Be was confused, but she could do nothing to help, so she had to take off her gorgeous clothes and


    makeup. Sitting in front of the dressing table, he bought the best skin care products that matched her


    skin. It would be better if she used them.


    She smiled. To be honest, Mason Ye was a considerate man. However, he seemed to have more and


    more secrets.


    Although she had never thought that she would be with him for a long time, during this short time, she


    increasingly did not know how to treat this person. She didn''t believe his promise, but she was getting


    more and more reluctant to part with him.


    This question was too emotional, so she decided to continue her work. After she finished the nst


    time, she felt that she needed to study hard. No matter it was a foreignnguage study or a


    professional study, especially in economic terms, she had to make up for it.


    When Mason Ye came back, the bedmp in the bedroom was as warm as an orange. However, there


    was no one on the bed who he had been thinking about when he was outside. He looked around the


    house and finally saw the faint light from the crack of the door of the study.


    It turned out that she had fallen asleep on the table.


    Mason Ye walked over and saw her curling up in a big soft chair like a kitten, bending over his desk like


    a Persian cat. The pink silk pajamas sent from the Osna on her was both sexy and cute.


    He gently held her in his arms, turned off the light and went upstairs. She gently held his arm and slept


    soundly. Thinking of Diana Liang''s advice to him tonight, Mason Ye couldn''t help butugh.


    Diana Liang warned him earnestly, "I''ve known you for a long time, and it''s the first time that I''ve felt the


    desires of an ordinary man from you. As her cousin, I have to advise you not to take love seriously if


    you love her. If she is just something you want to win over the Ye Family, please give her freedom, she


    is not from the same world with you. I''m afraid that the man who can give her a stable and happy life is


    no less than your butterfly moths. "


    Liang Bing spoke the truth after drinking. They had known each other for a long time, and it was rare to


    see her true temperament. Even the man she loved deeply, Xu Yunmo, did not show such sincerity.


    It was gratifying that her family would like such a lovely and beautiful woman in their arms. Sadly, he


    was less and less confident that she would leave unharmed.


    When she woke up, it was already dawn. The birds outside the window kept singing, as if they were


    going to take part in a singingpetition tonight. She turned over with satisfaction, only to find a cold


    bed sheet.


    Where is Tabitha? He seemed to havee backst night. Why did he go out so early?


    When they came downstairs, Ivy appeared at the table with a smile and asked her to have breakfast.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Where is my mom?" She was used to having breakfast with him. When she was suddenly alone, she


    felt a little depressed.


    "Mr. Richie is on a business trip. He left early and asked me to take care of you these days. At least a


    week. He wille back in one more month. " Ivy answered honestly.


    "Okay." Be sat downzily, staring at the tableware in a daze.


    "Mr. Richie used to go on a lot of business trips, and a lot of things were done by himself. Recently, in


    order to apany Miss Su, he hadn''t gone out for a long time. In your heart, you are still the most


    important person. " Ivyforted her thoughtfully, perhaps noticing that she was in a bad mood.


    "Really?" She answered listlessly, picked up the egg and peeled it slowly.


    Perhaps, the reason why she was important was that the fragrance on her body was a little different,


    and she was different from the richdies he had met. Or maybe it was just that she identally let him


    realize the man''s initial desire and temporarily did not want to let it go.


    Although she wanted Ivy to eat with her, she didn''t want others to see through her emotions. She told


    herself that it was not because she missed him, but because she had been used to the treatment he


    gave her recently, her heart and soul had been sucked in.

 Chapter 83 Changed Secretly

    Chapter 83 Changed Secretly


    The breakfast on the table was very rich. In the eyes of Be before, it was a super big meal. If she had


    a bad appetite, it would be hypocritical. But today, she had no appetite at all. Sincest night, she had


    felt that the serious look on Mason''s face made her feel terrible. What she feared most was that


    someone would leave quietly without telling her anything.


    After breakfast, Be received a call from Simon Xu. She was curious why he called her.


    "Be, I heard that you have been looking for a job. I''ve read the n you''ve made. Do you want to


    work in mypany?" Simon Xu came straight to the point.


    "Where did he go?" Be was keenly aware that he deliberately avoided her, not mentioning Mason.


    "He is on a business trip. He asked me to find you a job. After all, you will be bullied if he is not in his


    company. " Speaking of this, Simon Xu smiled, "You are a designer. In fact, it''s more suitable for you to


    come to mypany than to stay in hispany."


    "You don''t have to exin. In fact, I didn''t want to work in the Feiyang Group at the beginning. After we


    announced our rtionship, it''s not good for me to go somewhere else. Since you are willing to offer


    me a job, of course I should thank you. "


    "Okay. Come to the downtown at noon. Diana Liang is also there. She''s back now. You must have


    known her. You will benefit a lot from working with her. " Simon Xu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    How much did that guy care about her? Before he left, he made a decision for her because of Diana


    Liang''s words.


    "I know she is a famous pianist in the world. She has a bright future. Will it bother her too much to work


    with her? "


    "How could it be? Although she is a little cold, she won''t lie. She likes you very much. You are the only


    person she said she wanted to teach. It seems that you have talent. Maybe you have a bright future.


    Well, I''ll send you the address. The driver will pick you up at noon. " He couldn''t helpining in his


    heart, ''what a considerate Mason is! He has made a lot of decisions that night, no matter how detailed


    they are, but they are all well considered for her.''.


    Simon Xu was not an idle person. He had a lot of things to do in his ownpany and other


    companies, but he had to settle women here for Mason. Although she didn''t want to, she sympathized


    with Mason.


    Bai Lucy Bai didn''t have time to implement her n at the party, but was disturbed by the sudden


    announcement of thepetition for the next sessor by Erin Chen. She went back to her apartment


    awkwardly, but couldn''t get through to Mason. She made many calls, but none of them could be


    connected. Then she knew that she had been cklisted.


    She didn''t sleep wellst night. On the second day, she got the news that Mason was on a business


    trip and Be stayed at home alone. Lucy Bai was overjoyed. It was a good chance for her to meet that


    woman and ask her to leave Mason Ye obediently.


    Lucy Bai had dressed herself up and nned to embarrass that ignorant woman from the countryside.


    However, May, his loyal servant, told her unwillingly that Be was not at home!


    After several investigations, she found out that Be was actually hooking up with Diana Liang. Lucy


    Bai was so angry that she almost vomited blood three times. It was definitely not a good thing for her.


    No, she needed a strong backing to fight against them.


    Now Lucy Bai didn''t do it for the sake of Mason Ye. She just couldn''t swallow her anger. Even if she


    had done something disgraceful to Diana Liang, Be was still the one who stood in her way to get


    back together with Mason Ye.


    It was a call from a foreignpany. Lucy Bai had been in debt recently and had to pay liquidated


    damages for terminating her contract with the previouspany. She had been exhausted. If she


    could make it up with Mason Ye, she might marry him. Now she finally realized that a moment of high


    spirit was no match for a glorious identity.


    It was not until Be went to the hospital to visit her grandma that she knew that her grandma had been


    transferred to another ward. This time, Linda Su would never find it.


    She stood outside the ward, with an indescribable emotioning from inside.


    In fact, Be was very curious about why he left. Even if Erin Chen announced that William Ye would


    compete with him, what she could do was not to marry him and then get the absolute inheritance right


    directly. But he didn''t say that. He didn''t even discuss with her. Why did he do so many things for her.


    She had hesitated for many times whether she should call him and ask him about his identity and


    position?


    What did he think?


    In fact, the current state of their cooperation had nothing to do with his interests. Even if he wanted her


    to do something against her will, it seemed not so difficult. But why didn''t he mention it? Even if he


    couldn''t get the ownership of thepany just by getting married, why did he still help her?


    For the first time, the man she had fallen in love with made her heart ache.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Grandma''s condition was quite stable. During this period of time, all the minor diseases were very


    stable. The problem was that medicine and medical equipment were indispensable. She didn''t know if


    it was true or not. She just gave her grandma a safe ce to go. She couldn''t go back to her previous


    address, nor could she go to the YM Garden. For her grandma, many secrets were better not to know.


    "Be is back." Grandma was smiling today. She sat up happily when she saw her.


    "Be, I have something to discuss with you." After talking about some rxing topics, grandma


    suddenly became serious.


    "Go ahead, grandma." Holding her grandma''s hand, Bey in the same bed with her, just like when


    she was a child.


    Grandma looked good. Her skin was ruddy and her eyes were no longer tearful as before. She smiled


    kindly and said sincerely, "Be, I want to leave the hospital and go home. The doctor said I can leave


    the hospital now. "


    "But grandma..."


    "Please let me finish my words first." "Don''t worry. I''ve made up my mind. I''ve been thinking about this


    question for the past few days. I''vee to a conclusion that I can''t spend any more money of Mason.


    It would cost him tens of thousands of dors a day. Even if his family is rich, he can''t afford such a


    trouble. "


    "¡­¡­" Be listened quietly and suddenly understood.


    She seldom thought about this recently, and suddenly had an impulse to smash herself. Yes, she had


    spent the money of Mason at ease, and she also wanted to protect her body and dignity because of her


    self-esteem. On one hand, she had decided to sell herself out, and on the other hand, she was


    comining to fate that she was innocent.

 Chapter 84 The Unworldly Gold

    Chapter 84 The Unworldly Gold


    Well, it turned out that she had been very despicable recently.


    "Be, don''t think too much. I just think that his kindness is equal to our efforts. He has done so much


    for you. I am worried that you will feel a burden. I just miss home and want to go home to see my


    garden. " Grandma changed the subject and said something pleasant.


    She knew that Be was filial and would do anything for her. Now she was getting better. Be had to


    bear all other things by herself. As an old woman, she could do nothing. It was better not to tell Be


    than to make her sad.


    However, as her grandma, there was one thing that she had to say.


    "Be, I don''t think you are suitable for each other. Grandma has saved a lot of money these years.


    The house coupled with my savings, should be enough to pay for the medical fees. " The old house in


    her hometown was a very old courtyard house, which was left behind by her ancestors. Now it was


    regarded as cultural relics. If grandma sold them out, she would definitely be able to pay the medical


    fees. She didn''t know it before, butter she heard from the doctor that the money paid by Be''s


    boyfriend was too much for her.


    "Grandma, stop." Be held her grandma''s arm, tears streaming down her face. "Grandma, don''t worry


    about me and him. He is really good to me. Besides, I''ve long nned to have a good rtionship with


    him. Even if I can''t get married, these things will be his belongings in the future. I''m still young, and with


    my ability, I can pay them back. "


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be..." Grandma wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Tears streamed down


    her smiling eyes. "Well, I know my Be knows everything, but I really want to leave the hospital. It''s


    too ufortable to stay in the hospital."


    Be''s voice was like a stone stuffed in her throat, and she could not say anything. She just nodded


    hard. Grandma was right. It was time to grow up quickly.


    Mason was kind-hearted and didn''t want her to lose her self-control. Now that she had a big tform


    like Simon Xu''spany, she might grow up more quickly.


    "Okay, I promise grandma that I will take you out of the hospital after I settle down." Be made up her


    mind, and the previous haze was swept away. As long as she had the space to work hard and a goal to


    live, she wouldn''t be disappointed for too long.


    She knew what she should do.


    During the whole week, Katrina had been working in thepany of the Xu family, the Yunfeng Group,


    under Diana Liang''smand, doing all kinds of things.


    First of all, it was about design. She didn''t know why Diana Liang got her to do that n. She thought


    that her experience and ideas were enough to do something practical with her. Therefore, Be had


    be an assistant to Diana Liang and a disciple in all aspects.


    Indeed, Diana Liang was a cold and alienated goddess on the surface, but Be finally realized that


    she was definitely a talented woman.


    In a word, Be had be an omnipotent assistant of Diana Liang, and everything was possible. As


    a music producer and a designer, Diana Liang worked as a fashion editor in a foreignpany with


    Simon Xu. It was said that it was a global fashion group. In the Yunfeng Group, they only worked here


    for a short time and did not work for the group.


    Although Simon Xu was the sessor of the Xu Family, most of his work was left to others. At present,


    he was learning to manage, but his focus was still on the fashion work of foreignpanies.


    Moreover, Be also found that Diana Liang was definitely a beautiful and talented woman. She not


    only had a lot of work to do, but also had a job that every girl envied. She was 1.73 meter tall, because


    she was a little famous in this circle, and she would take part in music concerts, models and


    endorsements internationally. The schedule was full.


    Be''s desk was just outside Diana Liang''s office. There was a small yellow desk, aputer and all


    kinds of tools. She liked this kind of working atmosphere very much. After a few days, she felt that her


    world was full. After work, she went to the hospital to visit her grandma. She was so busy when she


    was at work. So she didn''t have time to think about unnecessary things.


    It was the seventh day that Mason left without saying a word. The sun was shining brightly outside,


    which was suitable for her to wear a dress. Wearing the green dress she bought with her savings, Be


    was in a bright and happy mood like the summer sunshine.


    The location was Diana Liang''s office on the sixteen floor of the Yunfeng Group.


    Diana Liang was wearing a light gray jumpsuit with vertical stripes, arge waistband on the upper part


    of her body and an extremely high waistline, which made her, who was very tall, show the effect of two


    meters long legs. She had short hair with uneven ears and big pearl diamond earrings. Obviously, she


    was the most beautiful businesswoman in Be''s eyes.


    "Have a seat. I have something important to talk with you." Diana Liang had a clear and indifferent


    temperament, and her eyes were as clear as water. The almond core eyes on her face were the most


    harmonious appearance of a cold goddess.


    Although the woman dress that Be wore today was not a famous brand, it was fresh and


    comfortable, especially with her natural air bangs, which retained the innocence of high school students


    and the purity and vitality of a workce woman.


    Liang Bing couldn''t help but feel pity for her talent. "I know you have a close rtionship with Mason,


    and I won''t ask about it. But what I''m going to talk to you next may have something to do with your


    choice. I''ll provide you with an opportunity for your career development. Whether or not to seize it


    depends on you. "


    When she was excited, a pair of big ck eyes exuded an iparably enthusiastic desire. She


    leaned forward and said, "Are you serious? What kind of development opportunity is it? "


    Diana Liang suddenly realized that she might have thought too much. Obviously, she knew what was


    the most important thing, so she began to sympathize with Mason. The woman he liked didn''t seem to


    be easy to control. Even if they had too many things to do, Mason had already fallen in love with her.


    She had her own thoughts, and the future of their rtionship would be more difficult.


    She calmed down. It was definitely not for any personal purpose to offer this opportunity. She sped


    her hands and looked at her. "It''s an opportunity to study and develop abroad, and at the same time,


    it''s also my assistant. Your performance has surprised me these days. It seems that you have spent a


    lot of time and energy on your studies and skills at school, so do you want to study design and music in


    public funds? But the premise is that you must be my assistant in five years. "


    Be''s heart skipped a beat. Her cheeks were a little red because of excitement. She clenched her


    hands nervously, "Public funds? Is it thepany''s Training Fund for me? "


    How could such a good thing happen? But she believed in her. After all, it was obvious that she needed


    to choose between her career and the deal with Mason

 Chapter 85 Finally Miss Me

    Chapter 85 Finally Miss Me


    "Yes, it''s because I want to have a handy assistant in these years. But you are my assistant here, not


    with others. Five yearster, you may be a designer, a popr real estate consultant, or A boss of your


    ownpany. Your sry is not low, at least higher than the person who has worked for over ten


    years. You''re still young, but time waits for no one. This opportunity must be more convincing than the


    housewife or the general manager that Mason gave you. " When Diana Liang said this, she took Be


    as Mason''s future wife.


    Although Diana Liang didn''t think it was a good choice for her, she knew Mason well. Be was born to


    be the love of Mason.


    But Be hesitated. It was not that she didn''t like it, but that she didn''t know whether Mason would


    agree or not. Many of his thoughts were unpredictable. After all, she had owed him so much, but she


    wanted to leave when she needed to pay. From any angle, she couldn''t do that.


    In fact, every time she returned to the YM Garden and slept on the spacious and luxurious bed, she


    would miss the person she once hated the most.


    Seeing her hesitation, Diana Liang calmly said, "You can have three days to consider it. Give me an


    answer on time ."


    "Okay, thank you." Be nodded solemnly and bowed to Diana Liang.


    Be was very grateful to Diana who had taken good care of her at work when they first met.


    Since Be was a child, she had experienced all kinds of ups and downs in the world, especially the


    indifference and invisible harm of bystanders, which was enough to destroy a person. However, since


    she met Mason, this situation seemed to have reached the extreme. Because of him, her life had


    gradually returned to warm. She had met a lot of unreasonable people, as well as kind and cute


    people.


    "You''re wee. Go back to work. We have to go out this afternoon. " Seeing her action, Diana Liang


    was stunned. In fact, this girl had a strong self-esteem. At the same time, her self-esteem and the


    purpose of trying to do everything well were obvious. When she felt sympathy for her, she was a little


    sad.


    Perhaps, a girl with an unfortunate family had experienced unimaginable pain and suffering.


    After walking out of Diana Liang''s office, Be ran to the bathroom. She almost sobbed, and the


    inexplicable feeling of moving and sadness, as well as the depression for the choice she had made


    copsed in Diana Liang''s few words.


    Sitting on the toilet lid, Be bit her lips and cried for a long time.


    Maybe God finally opened her eyes. She was no longer just facing terrible people and things. The


    warmth of this world gradually came to her.


    Was it because she got too many gifts in a short time that God wanted to stimte her so that she


    could figure out what kind of choice she needed in her life. Be hadn''t gotten any call or message


    from Mason since he disappeared. She didn''t call him or text him either. All kinds of messages were


    deleted, deleted and written, but in the end, they were not sent out.


    But just now, she suddenly wanted to call him.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His friends were still very warm. If it weren''t for Mason, she wouldn''t have met Simon Xu, neither would


    she have met William Ye, nor would she have met Diana Liang.


    She was very grateful to him. During this period of time, she would not care about all the


    misunderstandings between them. The initial estrangement between them also disappeared because


    of their acquaintance.


    In a sense, they were still boyfriend and girlfriend. Then it was necessary for her to ask him about his


    life as a girlfriend. Even if their rtionship was about to end, she still had the right to do so, right?


    After wiping her tears, she stood in front of the mirror and added some powder to make her face less


    obvious after crying. She smiled at herself in the mirror and thought, ''Come on, you can do it.''. No


    matter what it was, escape could not solve the problem.


    Only those who dared to face the miserable life and the dripping blood were the real brave. What''s


    more, what she needed to face was only her own choice.


    After she dialed the number, she became nervous, as if she was listening to the rhythmic and


    elerated beating of an electronic drum.


    "Hello?" She said subconsciously when the phone was connected.


    After a moment of silence, a familiar voice came from the other end of the line, low as a cello solo.


    "Be, do you miss me?"


    "¡­¡­" It seemed that her heart was missing, or like an arrow, which pierced through the wall before she


    could finish her sentence.


    It was a feeling of sweetness, overflowing with honey, with a little sadness. This was the feeling of


    sweet sadness.


    She covered her mouth with her hand, and the reality chuckled, and then her eyes turned red.


    "Why don''t you speak? You finally called me, but you still don''t speak." His voice was soft, with a little


    grievance and resentment.


    "p!" Be could no longer control her heartbeat and her panic stricken brain. She hung up the phone


    and fell to the ground.


    Mason was having a video conference. In order to temporarily forget some trouble, he had arranged his


    schedule and workload two or three times more than when Lucy Bai left.


    However, he had never forgotten that lovely and troublesome woman. Every day he wanted to call her


    to ask about her situation. He wouldn''t call her directly. Although Simon Xu would report her situation


    and said that she seemed to have forgotten his existence. She had to work hard every day. After work,


    she stayed with her grandma veryte and then went home to sleep.


    Mason Ye was angry and helpless. Was that woman really so indifferent to his life and death?


    But just now, his little cutie called him unexpectedly.


    What annoyed him was that she just said one word and hung up the phone directly.


    His smile froze on his face. The big shots waiting for him at the other end of theputer didn''t dare to


    say anything. However, eye contact, gossips and the impulse tough were all suppressed.


    "The meeting is over. When you make up your mind, we will have a meeting." With a darkened face,


    Mason Ye turned off theputer.


    The people on the other side of theputer were all in a daze. As soon as the screen went ck, all


    the people gathered together to gossip, guessing whether the person who missed her was his new


    girlfriend, Be.


    After all,pared with boring and serious work, everyone liked to gossip tofort themselves.

 Chapter 86 Are You Missing Me

    Chapter 86 Are You Missing Me


    Be leaned against the wall, holding her phone tightly. She was so frightened that she almost dropped


    it again.


    It was his number. She answered it with hesitation.


    His voice came again, with a bit of domineering me, "Why did you hang up on me?"


    "Well, I I''m working. My boss saw me just now. So... " Be found an excuse in a hurry.


    "Really?" He couldn''t help but wonder which boss was so fierce. Or was it because she missed him too


    much. After all, he thought this stubborn girl was gentle and cute, which made people love her very


    much and want to give the whole world to her.


    "Well, have you been busy recently? You left in a hurry that day, and I didn''t see you." Be


    stammered. It was not easy for her to cultivate her fast pace these days, but it did not work.


    "Yes, I''m very busy. But you''ve been so heartless. I''ve been waiting for a week, but you haven''t called


    me. Have you ever thought of breaking up with me, disappearing from my sight and leaving with


    grandma? " He had been keeping an eye on her for the past few days. He could guess what she was


    thinking abouting from the hospital and her performance in thepany.


    "¡­¡­" Be was speechless for a while. She wanted to refute that he hadn''t called her for a week, but


    she remembered that he said he was very busy. Most importantly, she didn''t know how he knew that


    she wanted to escape. He hadn''t discussed carefully about her leaving with her grandma. The key


    point was that he had mentioned that she wanted to study abroad before, butter he rejected it. It


    might be difficult to let him agree it if she mentioned now.


    She felt like a deted ball and didn''t know where to start. ''Forget it. Maybe it''s difficult for me to get rid


    of him.''.


    "Be! You really want to escape? You are such a fool! "


    "You..." Be shouted in surprise and stamped her feet remorsefully. It turned out that she had been


    tricked.


    "What are you talking about? Do you still want to argue? The silence just now was a fact!" Mason


    tugged at his tie and got angry at the thought of her big eyes.


    "I thought you You disappeared. You didn''t discuss anything with me. It''s not like what you said. You


    take me as your girlfriend... " Massaging the corner of her dress, Be was angry. After all, she didn''t


    know how to define the rtionship between them urately until now.


    "Oh?" A dash of joy shed through Mason''s eyes. He smiled and said, "What do you think I should do


    to my girlfriend? Besides, you know you are someone else''s girlfriend. You didn''t even give me a call ...


    " As soon as her phone call came, the haze of the past few days all dissipated. And he poured what he


    wanted to say.


    Only then did he find that he really met someone who could get along with him naturally and


    defenselessly. Was this the right person he was destined to meet. He had never had such a feeling


    before. He let go of his misgivings, breaking the routine that he had to plot and n everything, and


    easily made him not feel like himself.


    It was amazing.


    "Mason, are you sure everything is going well these days?" "I''ve been worried about you. Which city


    have you been to? Why did you arrange so many things for me? Why are you so considerate? I almost


    thought you abandoned me."


    "¡­¡­" His heart skipped a beat, as if it was held by an invisible hand.


    "¡­¡­" It was not until she finished her words that she realized if she had said something wrong. She


    stuck out her tongue regretfully.


    "Do you really miss me and worry about me?" Mason Ye walked from the desk to the window, picked


    up the cigarette case on the table and put it down.


    "I I have something to discuss with you. " She blushed and dared not look at herself in the mirror. She


    turned around and hid in the bathroom again.


    "Don''t change the topic." He was a little unhappy. He finally seized the opportunity to bully her, but she


    didn''t cooperate.


    "¡­¡­" She bit her lips and didn''t say anything. If she didn''t change the topic, she couldn''t continue. Her


    neck began to burn.


    After a while, she heard Mason say in a soft voice, "Then I''ll let you go. I''ll be back in a few days.


    Remember to wait for me at home."


    "But I..." Diana Liang had promised to give her three days. He must not be back in three days. What


    should she do?


    "Honey, wait for me." It seemed that Mason knew something, so he continued in a serious and gentle


    voice, "Be a good girl at home. Don''t with other men or women with ulterior motives. Don''t contact


    strangers, or I''ll break your legs when I am back ."


    "Oh..." She rolled her eyes with a headache. This man was not gentle for a long time. He was so


    unreasonable.


    "It''s right for Diana Liang to take you, but that woman is too aloof. Don''t follow her!"


    "¡­¡­" Be stuck out her tongue. How could he know that she liked a woman like Diana Liang? She


    felt that no matter what happened, Diana Liang could easily deal with it. Most importantly, the more


    Be looked at Diana, the more she liked her. She was like a spring breeze, a subtle feeling that


    everyone who was careful would like.


    "I didn''t abandon you. I just don''t want you to be wronged. Call me honey, and I''ll forgive you for not


    calling me. " He changed the subject and became gentle again.


    "Humph But I don''t think so. Do you call me honey casually? " "Come back early. I''m hanging up."


    Before he could say anything, she hung up the phone.


    "Whoosh!" holding the phone tightly, Be''s red eyes were full of smile again, with a sweet light that


    could not be waved away.


    When Diana Liang heard them talking on the phone outside, she couldn''t help smiling. It was great that


    young people nowadays could say anything. Even though Be was introverted, it was good for her to


    show her true feelings in front of love.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it.


    Unfortunately, Simon Xu, who had been surrounded by a lot of women, treated her like a blockhead.


    She didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or he didn''t want to know.


    After leaving the house of Simon Xu, one thing came to William Ye''s mind was to take a ride outside in


    his brother''s luxury car. And the second thing was to go to Be''s house for dinner.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    After returning to the YM Garden from thepany, Be bought some food. She wanted to cook by


    herself. After all, tomorrow was weekend. Then she would cook something for her grandma and didn''t


    need to go to the supermarket. May had a holiday this weekend. Be wanted to cook something she


    liked.


    He was sent to the dark dream garden by Mason''s driver, Mr. Liu. As soon as she got out of the car,


    she saw a super cool white Mazda MX-5 Miata Review parking in the yard. It was one of the least


    seated cars in the world, which was cheap and brilliant, and was easy to drive. It was one of the most


    popr sports cars. The reason why Be knew this car was that she read it in a magazine two days


    ago. ''whose this? At least not for unting wealth.''.

 Chapter 87 What Kind Of Perfume Do You Wear

    Chapter 87 What Kind Of Perfume Do You Wear


    "Hi, Be, you are back!" A man in white shirt and white suit pants greeted as he waved his hand.


    "William Ye?" Be was a little surprised. He waspletely fine and walk like a normal person. He


    was handsome in the sun. In the twilight, there was a small dimple when he smiled. He was the favorite


    of the youngdy.


    The resemnce between the two brother was obvious. The difference was that they gave people


    totally different feelings, one was cold, while the other was outgoing. But recently, Be felt that even


    though Mason was usually cold and domineering, a gentle and emotional little boy lived in him, giving


    her unexpected warmth.


    "Be will you tell my brother about it tonight?" As he spoke, he picked up the things in Be''s hands.


    "You know my brother is easy to be jealousy, so even if you don''t lie, you have to tell him after I finish


    eating, okay?"


    Be sighed helplessly. It was him who had put her in a difficult situation.


    "What do you want to eat? I didn''t prepare it for you. You should have called me in advance." She


    couldn''t turn a blind eye to Mason''s brother. After all, it was just a meal. The worst result was to ask for


    Mason''s permission.


    "There are a lot of ingredients at home. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a picky eater. The Sichuan dishes you


    cook are good." William Ye was used to Western food, so he was interested in Chinese food. Moreover,


    Be was good at Chinese food. It was brother''s idea that Sichuan food was the best.


    But Mason Ye didn''t like spicy food. Although Mason began to eat spicy food because of Be, he often


    felt ufortable. The sweet burden made her sigh at his brother''s patience and silent love.


    "Then I''ll cook whatever I like. Can you eat spicy food?" Be knew that young people from the rich


    family couldn''t eat spicy food. After all, they were spoiled since childhood. They rarely wore such


    clothes which would hurt their bodies and need time to adapt.


    She didn''t envy any of the delicious food and extreme lifestyle they had missed.


    "Of course. Spicy boiled fish is delicious. Do you have fish?" Then he licked his lips. His favorite dish


    was boiled fish.


    "Then ask someone to make some fish for me tomorrow. I was going to make fish soup for my


    grandma." She couldn''t help cursing in her heart, ''This guy is really good at picking dishes, but he


    picked the dishes I prepared for grandma. ''.


    Hearing her words, William Ye''s eyes lit up. He followed her closely, afraid that she wouldn''t like it. "No


    problem. It doesn''t matter how many dishes you buy. When my brother is not here, I will prepare two


    fishes for you every day. What do you think? "


    Be looked back and nodded, "Okay, it''s okay. Grandma needs nutrition recently. I understand what


    you mean."


    Seeing that Be was so small and busy in the kitchen and that he was ying with his cell phone in


    the living room, he felt a little sorry.


    "Do you need any help?" He walked behind her and took down the sauce that she seemed to reach out


    for.


    "Thank you. You are wee. Dinner will be ready in ten minutes. " She wore a slim apron and her


    hair was tied casually behind her head, just like a delicate cook.


    As if didn''t hear her, he stood behind her and looked at her skillfully. It was the first time that he had


    seen a girl cooking. Her serious expression and meticulous attitude made a pair of delicious dishes. He


    had to admit that she looked very good.


    In fact, she was not short, but in front of the brothers of the Ye Family, she would definitely not look


    more harmonious than Diana Liang.


    "I''m curious. Where did my brother meet you? You should know the rtionship between Lucy Bai and


    him. Sometimes I''m also curious how he shifted his attention from that hypocritical woman to fall in love


    with you. " While eating with relish, William Ye found a topic to talk with her.


    Hearing that, Be stopped eating and looked up at the person sitting opposite her. Such a question


    was difficult for her, but at the same time, she was somewhat resistant.


    Realizing that his words made Be unhappy, William Ye asked, "Don''t girls like to bepared with


    other women, especially with ex girlfriends?"


    "That''s good." Be said casually, "Tell me about your ex girlfriend''s boyfriend. What will you think? Or


    are you too confident that you don''t mindparing yourself with other men?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" "After breaking up with my ex girlfriend, we won''t have any interaction. Even if they have a new


    boyfriend, I don''t know, so I won''t mind." said William Ye with an embarrassed smile


    On the contrary, Be was interested in it. It was good to have someone to talk with during dinner. She


    blinked her eyes, trying to make herself less gossipy. "Tell me about your love story. You have dated


    several times. Have you ever had a girlfriend that you can''t forget?"


    Noticing the light in her eyes, he smiled innocently. "I''m fine. From primary school to now, there''s no


    lack of girls who like me. The most unforgettable one is still there. After all, if I like someone, I won''t


    give up pursuing him. They tried to talk about it for several times, butter they separated because they


    didn''t get along well with each other. You know, most of them have strong purposes. They are either


    hypocritical and unbearable. "


    "What about your ideal girlfriend?" Be was curious about what kind of aesthetic taste such a man


    would have now. He should be younger than her, not older than her.


    "Okay..." After pondering for a while, William Ye raised his eyes and smiled. Her dimples were very


    cute. "I think they are simr to you. First of all, you should be beautiful and won''t let others see the


    special beauty. Then you can cook delicious food for me, like to travel and go shopping, lively. By the


    way, don''t be too tall. I like little girls. "


    "¡­¡­" Why did he say that he missed her? Would he talk to her so easily. What''s more, his words were


    obviously ttering. He was just a cunning boy. Well, she shook her head and continued to eat.


    "By the way, you smell good. I wonder if you wear some special perfume. I always hate girls to use


    perfume, but your perfume smells light and good. I can''t tell what it tastes like. Do you want to


    introduce it to me and give it to my girlfriend in the future? " As he spoke, he stretched out his neck and


    smelled carefully.


    "¡­¡­" Be almost spat out a mouthful of orange juice on his face. She quickly covered her mouth and


    hid under the table to avoid the disaster scene.


    "What''s wrong with you?" William Ye stood up in a hurry, took out a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    "It''s okay. I choked on my food by ident." She waved her hand and wondered why William Ye could


    smell it. Wasn''t there only one person who could smell?

 Chapter 88 Wiliam Ye Comes

    Chapter 88 Wiliam Ye Comes


    Looking at Be''s behavior, William Ye couldn''t helpughing and shaking his head. A little sister like


    her was indeed interesting. She wouldn''t be like a girl he knew when eating, just like a puppet.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang. It was the entrance guard''s phone number. Who


    paid the visit?


    When she was about to get up, William Ye raised his hand and said, "Sit down. I''ll go and have a look."


    He walked to the screen beside the door. It was thetest security equipment of Mason Ye. It was


    convenient and practical. No matter what happened, it was safe. Unless an acquaintance came in.


    "It''s a woman. Be,e and have a look. Is she your friend?"


    "Friends?" She searched the list of people but didn''t find any friends. Her recent friends, especially


    female friends, William Ye must know them.


    "It''s her!" Seeing Linda Su arguing with the security guards at the door, Be could hear what she said


    clearly.


    "This woman is so rude. Do you know her?" Looking at the person on the screen in disgust, William Ye


    said bluntly.


    "Who is it?" Linda Su might have heard the voice, but she couldn''t see them when she walked to the


    screen. "A man''s voice? Be, your boyfriend left. I didn''t expect you to hide a man from us. If he


    knows, he will divorce you soon. "


    "Who are you? The old woman is not good at talking at all. Sir, please send her away. Don''t show


    mercy." William Ye got impatient. What he hated most was the coquettish way of dressing up. It


    seemed that men would like her, but she was uneducated.


    "Damn it! Who''s this? Be careful that I''ll call Mason Ye and tell him that you''re spending her money on


    a toy boy. You''re awesome! " If Linda Su hadn''t been unable to see what was happening here, she


    might have taken photos to prove it.


    "You''d better not let me drive her away in person!" After that, William Ye turned off the screen and


    walked to the table.


    Be returned to the table and continued to eat. It was not worthwhile to be angry for Linda Su.


    But why did shee here today? She and Rachel Yang were not easy to deal with. If they didn''t have


    a n in mind, how could theye here to make trouble.


    Fortunately, she had already changed her phone number. Otherwise, the mother and daughter would


    not let her spend half a month so peacefully.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    What Be was worried about was that if her grandma moved out of the hospital, she would definitely


    not live a peaceful life. It was an important thing to settle Grandma down.


    "Who is that woman?" Seeing the worried look on Be''s face, it seemed that their rtionship was not


    simple.


    "My half sister, and I don''t connect her any more. I don''t think it''s a good thing for him toe to me.


    Don''t talk to her. " Be tried to hide the disappointment in her eyes. Since the Su Family had severed


    the rtionship with her, why Linda Su was so angry?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she hadn''t heard of the Su Family, William Ye would have known that his


    mother had asked him to get engaged to Be when he was in aa. Butter, it was her sister, the


    material girl, who finally hooked up with Joey Wang.


    He had been avoiding Erin Chen recently, fearing that she would force him to have a wife. He was only


    twenty years old. Was his good youth not as important as the Feiyang Group?


    After dinner, he nned to take a ride outside and think about his next n.


    "Do you want to take a ride? Tomorrow is weekend anyway." Before he left, he looked at Be. This


    woman was too boring to go out.


    "No, I have a lot of things to do." Be didn''t want to get too close to him, but Linda Su''s words


    reminded her.


    "It''s so lonely to live in such a big house, even without a cat. Go out for a walk. Maybe you will sleep


    faster. " Waving the key, William Ye said casually.


    "¡­¡­" She didn''t like such an empty house in the first ce. When it was mentioned by William Ye, she


    felt even more gloomy and horrible.


    But she couldn''t show it. She turned around and went upstairs indifferently. "What am I afraid of? No


    matter how terrifying ghosts are, they can''t do anything to humans. They are much kinder and less


    arrogant than Linda Su."


    "You are right." Waving his hand, he said, "Then I''ll go. Bye. Your fish will be delivered tomorrow


    morning. "


    "Thank you." Be didn''t expect that he still remembered it. In fact, she found that there was another


    one in the fridge, which was enough tomorrow.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." In fact, he also wanted to fall in love with someone all of a sudden. She


    was a good cook. Maybe she was a beautiful woman in the chef circle.


    Be smiled. Her serious little brother was quite cute.


    When the weekend came, Be woke up from her dream and felt a chill. Did it rain?


    She opened the curtain and saw the rain all over the sky from the big French window. The blue and


    gray sky suddenly made the whole world bezy.


    Today, she was going to make breakfast for her grandma, so she got out of bed and went to the kitchen


    to make fish porridge for her.


    She casually wore a long shirt and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    When Be took out a fish from the fridge, peeled it into pieces and removed the bones, she heard


    someone knocking at the door.


    "Who?" When she did something wholeheartedly, she was easily frightened.


    "It''s me." With a big bag in his hand, William Ye went straight to the kitchen.


    "¡­¡­" Somehow, Be was flustered. Fortunately, she was wearing a shirt. If she got up without


    underpants like those beauties in the movie


    No, she didn''t Pants! The shirt was very short. Although it covered what should be covered


    "¡­¡­" William Ye suddenly stopped and looked at Be up and down. The smile on her face faded


    slightly.


    "Well I I will... "


    "You turn around first!" Be blushed, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? It''s not the style of boys to


    come so early."


    "Okay, I''ll turn around." William Ye turned around in an instant and raised his hands out of inertia, as if


    he surrendered.


    "¡­¡­" Stunned for a second, Be turned around and ran upstairs, disappearing in the kitchen as fast


    as she could. "Turn over there!"


    "Bang!" The bedroom door was closed.


    Embarrassed, William Ye touched his nose and blushed. He said softly, "Legs are so long and so


    white."


    After saying that, he was stunned. He patted his head with embarrassment and quickly went to the


    kitchen to put things away. She had nned to have breakfast today, but now it might not be a good


    time. But it was raining outside. He didn''t want to go out for food.


    Be hid in the bedroom, changed her clothes and didn''t dare to go downstairs to cook. It seemed that


    he hadn''t left yet. What a shame.


    "Buzz Buzz... " It was from Mason Ye.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Be was in a mess. If he knew that William Ye was in the YM


    Gardenter, would hee back from another city!

 Chapter 89 A Storm Is Coming

    Chapter 89 A Storm Is Coming


    ''No, no, No. I won''t tell him. I''ll ask William Ye not toe here in the future. The scene ofst meal is


    still vivid in mind. Anyway, I can''t give him a chance to find fault with me.''.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, are you up?" "What''s wrong? Did you go jogging?" she asked


    "No, I just ran upstairs and was making breakfast downstairs." She didn''t lie. She didn''t have her phone


    with her just now and ran upstairs. It was inevitable that she was a little breathless.


    "What did you make for breakfast? Do you have some for me?" Mason Ye seemed to be in a good


    mood.


    "Yes. What do you want to eat?" Be asked with a smile.


    "I want porridge, omelets, toasted sausage, and toast? Today is weekend. I think you have time to cook


    the wheat. Letinous edodes, shrimp and glutinous rice. You cooked it wellst time. " At the thought of


    going home to have breakfast with his wife, he felt very happy.


    Be''s heart skipped a beat. "You''re back?"


    "HMM Are you surprised? " He was on the high-speed train and didn''t want to eat breakfast in the car.


    His heart had already flown home.


    Oh my God! What should she do? Would he lose his temper and misunderstand her if he found William


    Ye was at home!


    "That''s great. I''m going to prepare breakfast since I''m back so early." Be was so nervous that her


    heart beat fast, as if she had really done something wrong.


    incorrect! She had to confess and be lenient. Otherwise, if she didn''t tell Mason that William Ye came to


    have breakfast with her in the morning, she would be speechless and unable to say anything.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about half an hour. Take your time. Thank you so much. I came back to bring you a


    gift. " He couldn''t let his wife work hard.


    "Well, I have to tell you something." She didn''t know why she felt flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" He leaned against the soft chair and had no time to rest. He was in a bad mood.


    He nned to go back home and have a rest for a whole day until dark. He had worked so hard these


    days that he didn''t have time to call her and say sweet words to her.


    "Well, William Ye came here with a few fish in his hands. He wanted to have breakfast. So, don''t get


    me wrong... " The more she said, the less confident she became. She didn''t know how he would react,


    nor did she know why she cared so much about his thoughts.


    "Okay." "I see," replied Mason Ye indifferently


    "¡­¡­" Be opened her eyes wide in surprise. She had thought that he would be furious.


    "Remember to make breakfast and I will deal with him when Ie back!" He said through gritted


    teeth. Apparently, he didn''t wee William to have breakfast at his home.


    "Well, I''m going to make breakfast. Is there anything else you want to eat?" Be''s heart was half


    hanging. Anyway, it was good that he was not angry with her. If he wanted to get even with her, he


    could just find William.


    "No, thanks. I have already..." He thought about the words carefully to avoid frightening her. "That''s


    enough. You don''t have to prepare for the William Ye."


    "Oh Okay. " Be tried to hold back herughter and thought he was that kind of person.


    "Wait for me. Bye."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Be went to make breakfast.


    ''When did she be so easy-going? It''s rare, '' she thought.


    It would prove that she was still young. If she could easily figure out the business killer, then he


    wouldn''t be Mason Ye.


    Ignoring what was going on, Be went to the kitchen to make breakfast for William Ye. In order to


    avoid embarrassment again, she closed the simple door of the kitchen, which might give her a sense of


    security.


    She felt like she might be infected with the virus as long as she was close to men after she was with


    Mason Ye. She didn''t know whether it was a good or bad situation. Anyway, she couldn''t cross the line.


    Be wasn''t the one who got the news that Mason Ye hade back. In the past few days, Lucy Bai


    been waiting for the news of his return. Therefore, as soon as she heard that he had appeared on a


    domestic railway line, she immediately dressed up and went out to see him.


    "Where is he now?"


    "To the flower shop?"


    "I see."


    "You can''t get through? Why? "


    "What I need is where he is now, which car he takes and which direction he goes?"


    "Go home?" While driving, Lucy Bai made a phone call with her Bluetooth headset. Her mood changed


    dramatically.


    It was not his style to go home as soon as he returned to L City. Could that young girl, Be, be so


    charming that she could change a person''s habits. What''s more, she had been on a business trip these


    days for thepany''s affairs. Generally speaking, as soon as she returned to the L City, she would


    definitely work veryte in thepany.


    Lucy Bai hit the steering wheel hard and shouted, "Shit!"


    The man she didn''t care much about before didn''t love her as much as she thought. Now he met a girl


    who was younger and more beautiful than her, and more attractive than her! Lucy Bai was not


    convinced. She had seen so many men, and every man would be convinced by her beauty and


    wisdom. Why did such a big change happen after missing two years.


    At least, she used to be the white moonlight of his life. She was the one he loved at the beginning. The


    impact was so deep that he would never forget her in his whole life. But recently, he wouldn''t reply to


    any of her messages or answer any of her calls. Even his assistant was automatically transferred to his


    side and then ruthlessly hung up.


    She didn''t want to swallow insult and humiliation. She hated the feeling of entering the cold pce


    without making a sound!


    But that was exactly what she had done to Mason Ye two years ago.


    Mason was vindictive. In her eyes, there were not many things, especially when the injury was more


    than half of the bearable index, he would keep it in mind. If he didn''t record it on purpose, it would


    linger.


    A psychologist once said that Mason Ye was a stubborn and strong willed person. Half of the concepts


    and theories couldn''t be properly exined to her. Therefore, it might also prove that Erin Chen didn''t


    dare to approach Mason easily.


    Many people wondered what had happened to Mason when he was five years old. Since then, Erin


    Chen had never liked her eldest son.


    At nine o''clock in the morning.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Seeing that she had taken a shower and sat elegantly in front of the table, Be looked at the opposite


    of her, William Ye. She was very nervous. Obviously, he didn''t care about it and couldn''t do anything.


    Taking a look at Be and then at Mason, William Ye was not sure.


    "Why are you here?" Wiping his hands, Mason Ye picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of


    roast wheat, dipped it in a small te and put it into his mouth.

 Chapter 90 The Ye Familys Trouble

    Chapter 90 The Ye Family''s Trouble


    "I want to eat the food cooked by Be. The spicy fish she cookedst night was very delicious. When I


    went back, I felt that her cooking wasparable to that of a five star chef, so I bought good fish this


    morning..."


    "¡­¡­" Be lowered her head and felt the sudden pressure, which made her dare not take a deep


    breath. ''Damn it! He knows his brother is a freak. Mason cares about these things, but he just said that


    I cooked dinner for himst night! ''!


    You''re digging your own grave! She wanted to beat him to death.


    After a while, someone said calmly, "William, what are you going to do next? Don''t you want to study


    abroad?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. In fact, the teacher at school has sent an email, but I still want to stay at home


    for a while." Replied William Ye smilingly, as if he didn''t notice anything wrong with Mason Ye.


    "You''ve almost recovered. I''ve asked Mark Liang to contact the best doctor abroad for you. You''ll leave


    in three days, at most." He ate porridge elegantly and nced at the stunned William Ye indifferently. "I


    can''t rest assured if you don''t have a reexamination."


    "Are you worried that I wille to eat every day? Brother, you are such a mean man!"


    "It''s not the first time. And if you stay at home, will Erin Chen let you go? " He continued with a serious


    look, "What''s more, we all want to know the real reason why you had a car ident. If we don''t find out


    the truth, it''s difficult for everyone to guarantee your safety."


    "No! I don''t agree. I know clearly about the car ident. I just drank too much at that time, and the


    driver opposite to me was also a drunkard. Fortunately, I survived. I won''t do that stupid thing again.


    But I have stayed in that damned ce abroad for so long, and I don''t have any acquaintance. I don''t


    like it! " William Ye stood up from his seat, clenched his fists and smashed them at the table. "You can''t


    just care about your own feelings like her!"


    "William Ye!" Be stood up and said, "Calm down. Let''s sit down and have a talk."


    "I thought you loved her. No matter what, I don''t like people who are against me. The reason why Erin


    Chen doesn''t stop you froming here is that she wants you to monitor me on holidays, right? "


    "Brother..." It never urred to him that Mason knew it.


    "Yes, I know what she is going to do. I lost five pounds this week. If she didn''t try to stop me, how could


    she let you get close to me. People who hate me so much don''t want you to be bad like me, do they? "


    What he said made everyone stunned.


    Be was not surprised at all. She didn''t expect the truth to be soplicated. Was it because she was


    too simple, or because the Ye Family was tooplicated. There were so many schemes between


    brothers and families.


    "I didn''t mean to. I haven''t reported anything these days. She is our mother. We can''t Brother, I''m not


    her spy. Trust me. " William Ye''s depressed expression made her feel how sad Mason Ye was.


    He closed his eyes and stood up, with his back to them.


    "She is not my mother. She has changed since I was six years old." Mason Ye sounded as if he was


    talking about the weather.


    "Brother, i I know she''s wrong. It''s hard for me, but thest thing I want to lose is you. She is always


    wanting to control me. She does whatever she thinks is right, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Now I finally understand why my father has another woman outside, because in her heart, there is no


    other people except herself. " All these years, he clearly remembered that his mother would make


    every decision for him, no matter where he would go to study or which major he would choose.


    She had chosen a girlfriend for him, and even a fiancee for him when he was in aa, just to get the


    night group. Everything made him extremely disappointed.


    "I don''t think she is thinking for me. She has even doubted more than once whether she is my real


    mother. If I really pass away in a car ident, will she also be the same as now? She only wants to get


    the night group!" In that case, the night group would belong to her alone. William Ye knew that his


    father, George Ye, had been tolerating her all these years because of guilt, which could not be


    described as the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He was tired of the feeling of home, which was not like a family. He wanted a warm feeling, just like an


    ordinary family. They had new year''s Eve dinner and went to the movies together.


    "That''s why I admire you so much for having a woman you love. The YM Garden used to be very


    deste, but now it''s full of human feelings. I like this feeling. Be and brother can give me warmth,


    so I hope no matter what happens outside, we can keep it our home. " William Ye didn''t have any other


    thoughts, nor did he know that Mason didn''t misunderstand him. She just hated Erin Chen. So he just


    smiled.


    Be looked at them nkly. The breakfast on the table was cold, and they were silent, seeming to be


    lost in thought.


    Every family had its own Scripture, and the Ye Family''s Scripture was particrly difficult to read.


    She couldn''t help but look at Mason''s lonely back. He was really thinner. She hadn''t noticed it just now.


    Now he looked up at the roof with his hands on his hips, just like when she was alone and helpless


    before.


    They didn''t say anything. Mason Ye went upstairs and locked herself in the bedroom.


    Be looked at William Ye worriedly, thinking that he would also go back.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he sat down and continued to eat. He picked up a bowl and put it into the


    pot, as if nothing had happened. He said to Be, "Well, the porridge is delicious. It''s getting better


    now. At least I can stay here for some time. In fact, I was just acting a tragedy y. Mason likes to be a


    hero. I have no choice. " Then he took a bite of the roast wheat and began to eat with relish.


    Be couldn''t helpughing and sat at the table. After all, she had worked hard for the whole morning.


    She couldn''t waste her breakfast without a bite. She had to go to the hospital to visit her grandmater.


    But she finally understood. Although William Ye looked like a carefree rich second generation, she


    thought he knew nothing. She didn''t expect him to know how to live an optimistic life in such a family.


    It seemed that she had thought too much. As long as the two brothers didn''t fight and the brotherhood


    wouldn''t crack, she would be fine. Even if she had, there was nothing she could do. However, an


    optimistic and open-minded person would always find his value in existence.

 Chapter 91 I Will Pay You Back Sooner Or Later

    Chapter 91 I Will Pay You Back Sooner Or Later


    Be went to the hospital directly and left them alone. Maybe it would be better. Anyway, they had a


    good rtionship. They cherished each other when their parents didn''t understand.


    However, when she arrived at the hospital, she received a call from Mason Ye.


    "Didn''t I tell you to inform me when you went to the hospital? Why didn''t you listen to me?" As soon as


    Be arrived at the gate of the hospital, she received a call from Mason Ye. She hadn''t gone upstairs


    yet.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "I think you have something to talk about, so Ie to the hospital directly." She didn''t know why she


    couldn''te. Anyway, there was nothing unusual these days.


    "Have you arrived at the ward?"


    "No, I just arrived at the inpatient department." Be answered honestly and stopped walking towards


    the ward.


    "Don''t move. I''m afraid that Linda Su will follow you. In the past few days, the Su Family is in trouble


    again. They may need you, their backup daughter. " Hearing what Mason Ye said, Be couldn''t help


    laughing.


    "Why are youughing? Are you feeling too confident?" He had already started the car. "Wait for me. I''ll


    be there soon."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Be knew that if Linda Su didn''t want to get along with her, it would be difficult


    to get rid of her.


    Sure enough, before she sat down on the chair, she saw Linda Su walking this way. It seemed that


    Linda Su''s impatience had not changed.


    "You''re so filial. You visit grandma every day. I can''t believe that Mason Ye is so generous to let your


    grandma live in such a luxurious house. She even hired bodyguards to protect your grandma. It seems


    that you''re really good at seducing men." She was wearing a ck high-heeled sandal and a green


    dress with white floral prints. She looked like a fairy.


    Be raised her head and looked at her. She was totally different from the one who couldn''t bear to


    doubt others before. She was no longer the person who could be bullied. She would never please


    Linda Su and her mother.


    "Thank you for your praise. I can''t catch up with you in this respect. When you were in college, you


    asked a boy to buy you a bag and a car, and also tuition. I haven''t learned anything yet. " Be


    described seriously. After all, when she did these things, she did not deliberately avoid her. She also


    told Linda a lot of philosophical problems.


    Now, she couldn''t help but feel that she was so stupid. A person who only knew how to plot against


    others and only wanted to get benefits was certainly profitable to her. That was why he perfunctorily


    and used her for three years without revealing it. If she wanted the Su Family''spany to never go


    bankrupt, she had to find a super rich guy.


    At that time, Linda Su said that she was jealous of girls who were more beautiful than her, but not Be.


    It was not that she was not threatening, but that Be was no match for Linda Su at that time. Be was


    willing to be used by her, and there was no need to worry that it would threaten her interests.


    Now, there was no need to be polite to Linda Su.


    Hearing this, Linda Su''s expression suddenly became distorted. She walked quickly to her, intending to


    return the resentment she had umted for a long time to this bitch!


    "What? Do you still think I''m a little girl?" Just as she reached out her hand, Be easily grasped her


    wrist. With a neither humble nor pushy smile on her face, she said, " Linda, you think I''m as easy as a


    pushover! You''d better remember what you owe me in the past. You ndered me and set me up, and


    then let others take the me. Do you really think we don''t know that you stand aside and avenge me?


    "


    "You Let go of me! " Linda Su panicked. She didn''t expect that Be would know everything. She had


    nned to use these as a token of friendship and ask Be for help.


    "From now on, you''d better not ask me to help your family. Don''t you feel ashamed and flustered? No


    wonder you are the eldest daughter of Rachel Yang, who doesn''t know herself at all. " After saying that,


    she shook off her arm and wiped her palm in disgust.


    "Be, you bitch!" Linda Su staggered and took a few steps back. How could she bear such anger?


    After she stood firm, she rushed up and was about to continue to entangle with her.


    "You seem to have forgotten that I helped you resist bad people at school. I was so grateful to you for


    introducing me a disgusting job. " Thinking of what had happened in the past, they were all very clear.


    Every time she thought of the stumbling block set by Linda Su, people would feel cold hearted.


    She would never do anything useful for anyone who had hurt her. Although it was not a good thing to


    report the ws, the world seemed to like honest people. She had been fooled by a woman like Linda


    Su in the past.


    She kept all these things in mind. As long as she met the right opportunity, she would return them


    double. As long as it was not against the morality, she would do it.


    "Be?" A voice interrupted the stalemate between the two.


    Linda Su''s expression suddenly changed from gritted teeth to lovable.


    "Mr. Jack." She cried out in grievance and trotted behind him. "Look, Be bullied me."


    Kelvin smiled and walked straight to Linda Su, as if he didn''t see her. "You''re here. Are you here to visit


    grandma? She''s recovering well recently."


    "Yes, the doctor said she could leave the hospital." Jack Wen smiled. She was surprised to meet him


    today, and he was not wearing a white coat.


    "Why don''t you go in?" He said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you." She smiled politely and amiably.


    wait forsomeone? Was she waiting for Mason?


    A hint of darkness shed in Jack''s eyes, and then he said, "I don''t work here anymore. If you want to


    see me in the future, you can call me directly."


    Linda Su held her bag tightly with hatred and shyness. She didn''t know whether she should leave or


    stay.


    "Okay." She didn''t know what to say to him. She always felt that his smile was too hot, and she didn''t


    dare to look at him for too long.


    "Then I''ll go to work first. Let''s have dinner together when we have time." Jack Wen turned around and


    walked towards another building. He would have a chance to have dinner with her soon.


    Seeing that Jack Wen had left, and then looking at Linda Su, who was eager to swallow her, Be


    walked outside to pick up Mason Ye. Grandma would be very happy if he came.


    "Stop, Be! I have something to tell you!" Wearing high heels, Linda Su caught up with her in a hurry.


    "But I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to see you again!" She was not a holy being and could not


    easily forgive such a person.


    "Do you still want to know..." Linda Su didn''t give up and was ready to y her trump card!


    "You want to tell me that it''s my mother''s news, right?" "Do you really think I''m stupid? If you can find


    her, do I need someone like you to nder her? How could she not find it out since Mason was there?


    You don''t have to worry about it. Bye. "

 Chapter 92 Take Her To Meet A Friend

    Chapter 92 Take Her To Meet A Friend


    Walking out of the hospital, Be carefully observed his face. Just now in the ward, grandma said not to


    dy, which obviously made him unhappy.


    But she didn''t know how to exin it. After all, she agreed with what her grandma said. But it was not a


    waste of time. She was willing to take the me.


    "Be, do you really think that you won''t be happy with me?" When she was about to walk out of the


    hospital, Mason Ye suddenly asked.


    "No, I didn''t. Mason, don''t take grandma''s words seriously." Be stopped and grabbed his wrist.


    Looking at his thin face, she felt a kind of unknown sour feeling in her heart.


    "Okay," he said with a smile, touching the hair on her forehead. Then he held her hand affectionately,


    "Go to a ce with me?"


    "Where are you going?" She had never felt his palm so warm before.


    "We should rx on weekends, let''s meet two people, right?" His sudden gentle voice gave her an


    illusion that he liked her. She also liked him. He loved her very much.


    "Mason, are you mad at me?" Be thought it was better to make it clear. Since she knew him, she


    knew his habit of duplicity.


    "Why am I angry? It''s not you." He held her hand and whispered on her head, "Will you show off your


    love?"


    "¡­¡­" What''s the problem? What''s more, hisst sentence almost made her fall.


    Mason pulled her hand and said proudly.


    His mind wandered to the conversation he had with Jack Wen a week ago.


    On the night when he suddenly disappeared, he had made a deal with Simon Xu that he would put all


    his attention on thepany. However, Jack Wen called at midnight.


    "I want to have a fairpetition with you. I think it''s better to inform you."


    "You epted thepany? Don''t you always want to be a doctor? "


    The first sentence of Jack Wen made him feel a sense of crisis. On the third day after he met Be for


    the second time, he investigated everything about her. Jack Wen was the only potential threat that he


    cared about since Jack Wen once liked her.


    But he didn''t expect that Jack Wen still didn''t give up. Even though Be had been with him, he didn''t


    want to bless her.


    "If you can''t take good care of her, I will show up in front of you and take her away at any time." He


    seemed determined to get it.


    Mason Ye smiled at her cousin, who had changed his career for a woman. In the past, he hated to deal


    with business. He had been studying medical skills until he graduated with a master''s degree.


    "But she is my girlfriend." Be didn''t like Jack Wen, so he was confident that she wouldn''t choose him


    even if she wasn''t with him.


    "But I like her. You can''t protect her. If I had known that it was her who saved you two years ago, I


    wouldn''t have watched her wandering by the sea two years ago! "


    It turned out that two years ago, before he met Be, Jack Wen had been secretly following her by the


    sea.


    With a confident smile, Mason Ye said, "If my woman can''t be protected, how can she be like this?


    Don''t worry. Even if I make her sad, I won''t give you a chance."


    This was probably the biggest sense of crisis that Mason Ye had ever encountered. It was a man''s


    provocation. Most importantly, this man knew her best.


    She didn''t understand why Mason held her hand all the way today. The palms of the two were


    sweating, but he didn''t mind it at all.


    The car stopped in front of a private club in the suburb. It turned out that the rich came to have fun.


    Simon Xu, Diana Liang and several friends were ying golf on thewn behind them.


    Simon Xu noticed that Mason Ye, who hated holding hands in public most, was holding Be''s hand all


    the time. He couldn''t help but look at Diana Liang. Seeing that she smiled with a special intention, he


    nodded in tacit understanding and was about to go forward to make fun of her.


    "Wow, Mr. Mason has learned to show off love. Don''t you hate couples showing off love in public?"


    Simon Xu put down the cue and shook his head with a sigh. "I still remember that there was a couple


    coming to work hand in hand in thepany. You asked Mark Liang to give them an hour''s ideological


    work to correct the serious atmosphere in thepany."


    Surprised, Be turned her head to look at the serious Mason Ye. It seemed that she was asking


    whether it was true or not?


    "Don''t listen to him." Without any displeasure or embarrassment, he walked up to Simon Xu and asked,


    "Where has William been?"


    "He went to see theizens. A woman who is three years older than him is very beautiful. I don''t know


    if she will show up. But I don''t think so. After all, he is too young. You can talk to him in private and letPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    him study hard. " Simon Xu was the one who had experience in online love.


    "Well, I still remember the scene that you were once disgusted by femaleizens and didn''t dare to


    eat hot pot for three days." She didn''t forget to stab him.


    Diana Liang winked at Be and said, "See? These two people reveal their past to each other without


    any politeness. I can testify for what they just said. "


    "Diana Liang, you took my wife away and wanted to send her to school. I haven''t agreed yet. Even if


    you want to send her to school, you have to ask me first, as her boyfriend, right? " Of course, Mason Ye


    wouldn''t let go of her. Mason wanted Be to work with Diana, but she even wanted to take Be


    abroad. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You shouldn''t waste such a precious thing. She is a piece of uncut jade. I''m afraid that she will


    be a piece of rotten wood after staying with you for a long time. Fortunately, you are not bored


    now, or I will definitely persuade you to let go... "


    "Ahem..." Simon Xu coughed, "Well, I got a cold."


    "Why are you sneaking around? Don''t you want to ruin my marriage?" "She did. We used to have a


    hard time together. Now my Be is not that good. She won''t have the heart to do that," Mason said


    with a smile.


    Simon Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s my fault. Your wife is young and not jealous at all."


    Mason Ye turned to look at Be, frowning.


    Be threw up her hands. What about her? Although she was not very generous, she could understand


    that everyone had an unforgettable first love in their hearts. After all, Mason Ye was her first love


    "I see. He is ming her for not being jealous. She is more calm than an old fox. s, someone is just


    obsessed with love. " As soon as she saw his rare expression, she knew that this man was hopeless.


    Diana Liang was a cold beauty with a serious face, but Simon Xu''s words made herugh.

 Chapter 93 A Good Show Is On

    Chapter 93 A Good Show Is On


    "Oh my God, Simon Xu, are you serious? Your boss is overwhelmed by love." She patted on her


    shoulder and said, "Be, it seems that I really want to take you away and let him bear the pain of


    missing you."


    "How dare you!" When Mason Ye passed by Diana Liang, he said softly, "If you want to lose me, just do


    it."


    "You..." Diana Liang stared at him angrily, "You are threatening me!"


    "Do you want to ride a horse? Mason asked Be. I''ll take you to learn golf when wee back. They


    are so noisy now. "


    "Okay, I like riding. I don''t think golf is my dish. It''s too high-end. " In fact, she wanted to say that she


    knew nothing about golf and felt that this game was very pretentious.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Coincidentally, two unexpected guests came when Mason was teaching Be how to ride.


    Lucy Bai and Jack Wen, one was thest thing that Mason Ye wanted to see, and the other was the


    last thing that Be wanted to see.


    Today, Jack Wen wore a light blue sportswear, long legs, clean hair, and a pair of divine eyes, like ck


    amber.


    His target was Be.


    Lucy Bai had cancelled the advertisement just to get close to Mason Ye. Recently, his behavior was too


    abnormal and too resolute, which made her believe that there was still a ce in his heart. If she didn''t


    give it a try, she might really have to watch them get married.


    As soon as the news about Erin Chen was released, the internal strife in the Ye Family became more


    and more obvious. If Erin Chen could speed up, Mason Ye would definitely marry Be.


    Lucy Bai would never allow such a thing to happen, as long as she was sure that he still loved her, she


    will be the hostess of the Ye Family!


    Lucy Bai walked across the golf course to the horse behind her and went straight to Mason. Diana


    Liang was amused. Why did this womane here? Was she asking for trouble or being snubbed.


    Simon Xu''s eyes twinkled when he saw Lucy Bai. Something was always hurtful.


    "Hey, do you still like this woman?" The subtext was that how bad his taste was that he couldn''t forget


    that rude woman all the time.


    He smiled bitterly, "No, she has changed." With a bitter smile, Diana Liang turned around and saw Jack


    Wen.


    "Who is he?" Although Diana Liang and Simon Xu knew each other since childhood, she hadn''t seen


    Jack Wen for many times. After all, because of her profession and hobbies, she didn''t often stay with


    them since childhood. This time, she just stayed at home for a long time because of the cooperation of


    a project.


    "You don''t know him?" Simon Xu thought for a while and said, "Yes, you haven''t seen each other


    before. He is Mason''s cousin. Is he handsome? "


    "Okay." She had seen so many handsome men, but it was the first time that she had seen a man


    dressed in such a special sportswear without any stage fright in front of Mason Ye.


    "His name is Jack Wen. You know the biggestpetitor of the Feiyang Group is the Zhengtian Group,


    right?" Simon Xu knew from Mason Ye that they liked the same woman. But it was true that there were


    many excellent women who liked him.


    "I know, but I heard that their eldest son doesn''t like business, does he?" Although Diana Liang had


    heard about the matter of the Ye Family, she didn''t care much about other people''s family affairs as she


    was always not a gossipy person.


    "But he decided to take over the Zhengtian Group half a month ago for a woman." Simon Xu gloated


    over the misfortune of Mason Ye when he saw the two standing face to face.


    "Woman?" Diana Liang stared at them. They didn''t look like cousins at all


    She turned to look at Simon in surprise, covered her mouth and growled, "Are they rivals in love? They


    all like Be? "


    "Okay." He nodded, took a big sip of water, picked up his clothes and smiled, "Let''s go to see his fun."


    "Wow! It''s so hot! " Diana Liang followed them with his coat and muttered, "I don''t think it''s a good idea


    for us to do this. We seem to take pleasure in others'' misfortune."


    "I just want to take pleasure in his misfortune. He used to like tough at me, but now it''s my turn. With


    a deep face, I''llugh at him as a person who has experienced it!" From childhood to adulthood, how


    he wish this day coulde earlier for Simon Xu As the saying goes, "God blesses the good." he


    finally saw that when it came to the choice between a career and a woman in front of love, he was


    secretly gratified for himself.


    Diana Liang''s eyes were fixed on Jack Wen all the time. She had always thought that Simon Xu was


    the most handsome man besides her. She didn''t expect to meet a handsome man today.


    Mason, can you teach me how to ride a horse?" Lucy Bai was standing in front of Mason Ye. She was


    wearing his favorite riding suit, full of heroic spirit and makeup. In Diana Liang''s opinion, it took at least


    half a day.


    "Don''t you already know now how to ride?" No one had expected that Mason would say that.


    Diana Liang walked up to them and happened to hear such a conversation.


    Diana Liang smiled mischievously and said, "let''s y golf, Be. I''ll teach you. It''s boring to ride a


    horse. There are so many people. "


    With her big eyes looking at Diana Liang, Be smiled gratefully. The bitter light was too cruel to look


    at.


    "Be, today is a reunion of college students. Go and have a look. Your good friend Ivy Zhou may


    appear."


    "Ivy?" "Will shee back? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    As far as Jack Wen knew, Ivy Zhou was her best friend in her life. Unfortunately, she went abroad to


    study when she was a freshman. Ivy Zhou was not in good health. She was receiving treatment while


    reading. So after so long, their contact was broken because of the distance between them and her


    body.


    ''who is Ivy Zhou?


    Besides, couldn''t this woman see that he was trapped here? He had said that she couldn''t contact Jack


    Wen. She was provoking him openly!


    "Well, I heard that she''s getting better. Maybe she''ll give you a surprise at the ssmate reunion."


    Seeing her smile, Jack Wen knew that he had achieved at least half of his goal.


    "But..." Soon, Be lowered her head in disappointment. "I don''t want to see my college ssmate."


    Mason Ye walked up to her and grabbed her wrist rudely. "What are you doing here? I''m taking her to a


    movie. Excuse me." What a bummer! He had nned to take her out to rx and get familiar with his


    friends. He didn''t expect to meet so many people he didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 94 The Confession Of Kelvin

    Chapter 94 The Confession Of Kelvin


    "Mason!" Lucy Bai didn''t want to give up. She had put on a make-up today because she heard that


    they hade to the racecourse. Besides, she didn''t like riding at that time. But today, in order to get


    alone with him, she had prepared herself. She didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even give her a look.


    "What''s the matter?" He nced at her indifferently, "We have broken up. If you call me like this, Be


    will be angry."


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know who wasughing and sprayed water from their mouths. It


    was so embarrassing.


    Jack Wen was also stunned. Although he hadn''t seen Mason Ye before, he had never seen her so


    shameless to say something like that.


    "Well! Well, Excuse me. " Simon Xu looked at Lucy Bai with concern, "Lucy, let''s sit there for a while.


    It''s too hot here."


    Diana Liang couldn''t helpughing, with a bitter sh in his eyes. How could he still protect her at this


    time! Was she blind or was she mad that she couldn''t forget this man.


    For so many years, even if Lucy Bai was not considerate and would not remember his kindness, the


    person that Simon Xu liked secretly was still Lucy Bai. She thought that as long as she saw her true


    face, a man would not like her good.


    However, Diana Liang found herself wrong. Love is blind and even unreasonable.


    "Okay, let''s go." Lucy Bai lowered her head and walked through the crowd to the rest area.


    The distance between the racecourse and the golf course was not very far, but Lucy Bai felt that this


    familiar ce now reminded her of something malicious. If she had been nicer to Mason Ye, she


    wouldn''t have been like this.


    Mason Ye stood still with a serious look on his face.


    ''Maybe he still likes me, ''thought Be. After all, in many people''s eyes, Lucy Bai was sexy and


    beautiful, and her perfect figure was outlined by the appropriate horse costume. Then she looked at


    herself. The cheap denim skirt and white T-shirt were very ordinary.


    "Be,e here." Diana Liang hated this kind of man most!


    "Hi, Diana." Naturally, she let go of her hand, turned around and ran to Diana Liang.


    Her eyes were like a frightened deer, looking at Diana Liang.


    Diana Liang felt sorry for this innocent girl and said, "let''s leave this ce. I''ll buy you a coffee."


    "Diana Liang!" Mason Ye turned around and stared at her.


    "Diana and I have something important to do, so I won''t ride with you. There are so many people here.


    You can continue to y. " Be smiled, pretending to be generous. There was no sign of displeasure


    or gaffe on her face.


    Diana Liang cast a defiant nce at Mason, turned around and held her hand! Men are not good


    people. They have nothing to fear. If you want to step on two boats with bare feet, just wait for the split!


    "


    "Ha ha!" Be''s gloomy mood was driven away by Diana Liang''s words. "So you think so, too."


    "So you think so too. I thought you were dizzy because of her." Diana Liang gave her a relieved look


    and said, "Go and have some dessert. It''s none of your business."


    "Take me with you." It turned out that Jack Wen was following them.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "You..." Did he hear what she wanted to say? But it seemed unnecessary. "But we..."


    "Let''s go. I like handsome guys." Diana Liang wanted to create opportunities for them on purpose. Jack


    Wen was much more reliable than Mason Ye.


    "Bang!" Not far away, something seemed to be broken.


    Subconsciously, Be turned her head back, as if Mason Ye was smashing something.


    "Leave him alone. He has to consider your feelings!" Diana Liang put his arm around her shoulder to


    stop her from looking back.


    "¡­¡­" He had smashed things. Would the consequences be serious if he left like this.


    But what happened between him and Lucy Bai just now really made her ufortable. But Be knew


    clearly that it was easy to get herself into trouble because of Jack Wen.


    She thought for a while and decided not to drink coffee with Diana Liang.


    "Diana, I''m sorry. I don''t want to have coffee. Although it''s his fault, I know he cares about me meeting


    Jack Wen. So, anyway, I want to go back first. " On second thought, even though she was very angry


    with Mason for his ambiguous attitude, she won''t treat him in the same way.


    Diana Liang didn''t expect that this girl had her own ideas. Of course she knew it was childish. Since


    she didn''t want to worsen the conflict, she didn''t insist.


    "Well, I understand." She patted her on the shoulder and said, "No matter what happens, now we are


    friends. If you need any help, just tell me."


    "Okay." She nodded heavily. Although Diana Liang was very serious and also her boss, she had always


    been friendly and taken good care of Be. Therefore, Be cherished such a friend, which was the


    most precious gift.


    "Be." "I have something to tell you," said Jack Wen, stopping her from turning around and leaving


    "Jack Wen, my mind is in a mess now." She gently withdrew his arm and said, "let''s talk about itter."


    "Just listen to her. I''ll wait for you there and take you backter. It''s such a bummer. I want to go back. "


    Then Diana Liang turned around and walked towards the gate.


    Well, let''s listen to what he is going to say.


    "Be, I like you." His voice was as gentle as the melted ice water, unusually cool in the hot summer.


    "¡­¡­" Be was stunned and thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Mason Ye and I are cousins. Her aunt is my mother, but we''re not so close for many years. So we lied


    to you before. But I like you earlier than him. I began to pay attention to you when you were a


    freshman. I haven''t confessed my love to you, just because I don''t want to cause you any trouble. After


    all, I''ve heard that you didn''t like to have a rtionship when you were in college. Boys would cause


    you trouble. " He smiled bitterly. "So I was too simple and stupid at that time. I missed the opportunity


    to confess my love to you."


    Be took a step back. She really didn''t expect that the handsome Jack Wen, the prince charming that


    many girls liked at school, would confess his love to her!


    If she had heard it at school, she might have been very happy. After all, at many helpless moments, he


    had appeared by ident intentionally or unintentionally, making her life meet a rainbow. At that time,


    she must have been dreaming of being a boyfriend.


    Later, Linda Su said that she liked Jack Wen very much, which made Be give up this idea. At that


    time, she was so poor that she had no time to think about anything about love.

 Chapter 95 Always Behind Me

    Chapter 95 Always Behind Me


    Now, she was happy, followed by trouble and burden. Now, because of Mason Ye, she wouldn''t easily


    fall for other boys.


    The first danger. Mason Ye was dangerous, and his mood was unpredictable. Second, love itself is the


    most dangerous thing in the world.


    So she decided to run away.


    "Be?" He asked nervously, waiting for her response.


    "I''m sorry." She shook her head gently, "but I I don''t like you. As long as the world is peaceful, I am


    satisfied. " He knew that she was with Mason Ye was mostly because of her grandma. She indirectly


    admitted it when they metst time.


    "But..." He reached out to pull her, but failed. "Be!"


    "Jack Wen, I I didn''t expect that. But I can''t give you any response. Thank you for taking care of me


    before. If I am useful in the future, I will definitely help you. If there is nothing else, I will go back first.


    Bye. " After saying that, she nodded to him subconsciously and turned to the door.


    When Mason Ye saw them talking, he left angrily.


    Lucy Bai didn''t leave, but kept a distance from Mason Ye Seeing this, she chased after him.


    Simon Xuughed at himself and spread his hands, "Well, as long as you are happy."


    He was the only one left in the crowd.


    Before leaving, Be sent a message to Diana Liang, saying that she wouldn''t bother her. Seeing that


    Jack Wen was chasing after her, she knew what had happened.


    Sure enough, love was the most profound topic in the world. It was too difficult to deal with. But when


    she saw that everyone was so conflicted, she felt relieved. After all, Diana Liang didn''t think Simon Xu


    was that infatuated anymore. She missed him very much when she left, but when she met him, the


    things she imagined on him were gone, and she found that she didn''t like him so much.


    Be chose to escape. She hadn''t gone on a trip for a long time. When she went out, she found that


    she couldn''t go back by bus. This ce was full of luxury cars, so she had to walk back. Anyway, it was


    still early, and her mind was in a mess. Scenery was good, and she didn''t want to go back to the YM


    Garden. Walking aimlessly, she might be in a better mood.


    She just left the hospital in the morning. If she went backter, grandma might notice it. She didn''t


    know why, but grandma seemed to be very sensitive. She could guess many things. Afraid of


    grandma''s intuition, Be decided to stay outside for the whole day.


    An hourter, she came to a ce where there was a bus. She took a taxi to the nearest park.


    Watching the flowers, ying with the fish, and eating an ice stick when she was thirsty, she hadn''t had


    the leisure for a long time.


    She turned off her phone and ate a bowl of spicy hot soup on the roadside when she was hungry.


    Although it tasted not good, she missed it very much. Looking at the girls handing out leaflets on the


    street, she felt at ease although she had worked hard in college.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Unknowingly, when she saw the destination she wanted to go, she took a bus. She was very happy


    and saw the ce where she had dinner with Mason. She hurried around and came to the snack


    street.


    in bad mood! Eat more and walk more, especially the stinky tofu she had been fond of for a long time.


    Of course, Mason Ye wouldn''t want to eat such snacks with her. She was free today.


    With a ponytail, she stood on the street like a high school girl. Her beautiful features and a faint


    sadness on her face made people want to protect her and love her well.


    Finally, Jack Wen walked over and said gently, "Don''t you want to invite me to have a taste?"


    Be turned around in confusion, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    Astonishment appeared on her face, and the corners of her mouth were oily, leaving a naughty little


    onion. She looked at the person in front of her up and down.


    "Why are you here?" Be licked her lips and ate the green onion. She didn''t think her action was


    daydreaming.


    With a smile, Jack Wen reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth gently. "I''ve been following you


    all the time. If you don''t stop, I''ll be unable to walk."


    "All the time?" Be dodged subconsciously. She was not used to this kind of intimacy. "Well, I..."


    "Do you still want to refuse me?" He sounded a little disappointed. "It''s enough to say it once. Do you


    want to say it again? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything. I just think that you are brave enough to go down


    the mountain alone. If you meet someone with bad intentions, a beautiful girl like you will easily attract


    attention. Have you read the news recently? There is a good saying that don''t be afraid of being caught


    off guard and causing unexpected trouble. "


    "Okay." Be took out a tissue to wipe her mouth and replied gently, "I know. I''ll pay attention to it in the


    future. But now I... "


    "You don''t want me to show up? You just want to walk around alone? " Jack Wen approached her and


    looked at her with an irresistible look. "I''ve worked so hard for so long. It''s almost dinner time."


    Be smiled awkwardly. His words and smile always made people feel that they had done something


    wrong. He was indeed a good man, gentle and considerate. Back then, many girls liked him not only


    because of his appearance, but also because he often volunteer to work in various clinic in the


    countryside. For several times, he met stray cats orme people on the street. He would be patient to


    treat them and then handed them to the wandering animal center.


    It could be said that Jack Wen was the kind of handsome man who was also kind-hearted. Therefore, it


    was easy for her to put down guard against him.


    "Okay. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Be didn''t feel embarrassed anymore. Since he had


    been following her all the time, she had to be grateful.


    "How about having some smelly tofu first and then eating your favorite rice noodles?" In fact, Jack Wen


    had already known what she liked to eat, because Linda Su had told him that Be liked to eat the


    unhealthy food and spicy and sour food on the street.


    Later, he went to the street stall with his ssmates and often ate, drinking and barbecue. Only then


    did he find that the food on the street was really delicious, although not clean.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Boys seldom eat spicy rice noodles." She didn''t think that


    he chose these things just to cater to her appetite.


    "No, I liked it very much when I was in college. Although it was not healthy, it was a good choice to


    asionally eat it to satisfy my desire." Jack Wen pointed to a small shop not far away and said, "That


    shop is also clean and delicious, right? I have met you here several times."

 Chapter 96 Someone Got Mad

    Chapter 96 Someone Got Mad


    "¡­¡­" She didn''t expect that Jack Wen would know that she had eaten rice noodles here. At that time,


    she was a part-time worker. If she lived near the snack street in the city, she had tofort her


    stomach and have a meal of rice noodles.


    Although it felt good to be cared by someone, she couldn''t be greedy. She was not good enough to


    respond to his tenderness and consideration. If it had been two years ago, and it had been better


    before, he would have taken the initiative and perhaps she would have surrendered. But now, she


    wouldn''t be easily moved. People would change. No love would stay in the same ce, and no one


    would remain the same.


    Be decided to pray that they would never meet again after this meal.


    When Mason Ye returned to the YM Garden, he called someone to find out where Be was and sat in


    the study, sulking.


    After a while, the phone rang and he answered it casually.


    "Where is she?" Where on earth would Be go? The most important thing was that it seemed to be


    not peaceful recently. The news that many young women were missing or killed made people worried.


    "Well, Mr. Mason, it''s hard to say."


    "Go straight to the point," said Mason Ye with a frown


    "She''s at the snack street in the center of the city. Jack Wen has been following her all the time. It


    seems that he''s protecting her!" The person on the other end of the phone also wanted to get benefits.


    After all, she was Mr. Mason''s girlfriend. If they didn''t get along well with each other, everyone would


    have a hard time!


    But he was wrong. The word he heard was only that "Jack Wen has been following her"! Although she


    had refused Jack Wen at that time, Mason didn''t expect Be to hook up with Jack Wen as soon as


    they went out! This bad woman was so arrogant. She was challenging his bottom line.


    "Where are they?" He gritted his teeth and asked, "Tell me the specific location!"


    "Mr. Mason, I''ll send you the location. In fact, Miss Su is not... "


    ".." Before he could finish his words, he heard Mr. Mason hang up the phone.


    The man who had been responsible for following Be in the city center was helpless. Was Mr. Mason


    too unreasonable? Although the man called Jack was indeed a threat, Mason was the CEO of the Ye


    Group. Was he a little bad tempered?


    Be didn''t know that Mason Ye''s face was livid with rage. She stepped on the gas and drove towards


    them.


    She ate the noodles quietly. The sour and spicy taste rxed her mind inexplicably.


    It seemed that Jack Wen was not used to the taste, so it was a little difficult for him to eat. It seemed


    that although most boys liked spicy food, they couldn''t enjoy what girls like.


    Be just looked up at him and continued to eat.


    "Are you serious with him?" He took a sip of water. It was so hot and spicy. Since she was unwilling to


    speak, he would ask.


    "Yes." Be answered without hesitation.


    Jack Wen''s eyes darkened. "So, even if your first encounter is not good at all, don''t you mind?"


    Be stopped for a moment, as if she had knocked over a five vor bottle. The five vors were


    mixed. Bitterness, sadness, shame and all kinds of unspeakable emotions surged up in her heart.


    Soon she shook her head. "Don''t ask me so many questions. Anyway, I won''t be with you. No matter


    what you say, no matter how beautiful your promise is, no matter how considerate you are, I won''t


    consider anything else for the time being."


    Jack Wen smiled. She finally didn''t hide anything from him. Her straightforward attitude hurt him and


    gratified him. At least they could be friends, which was a chance.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Well, I won''t ask anymore. But I have to tell you that I will not be a doctor in the future and will enter


    the business circle. When you break up, remember toe to me. " When Jack Wen said this, his


    eyes were all on her face with a little smile. He was leaning against the window, handsome and sunny,


    but full of mncholy.


    Be was stunned, but she didn''t dare to look up at him. His words were very affectionate, at least not


    necessarily making people feel that it was hypocritical and perfunctory.


    Soon, she replied crossly, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I don''t like Be doing that. After all, I even look


    down upon myself. But if there is really no way out one day, you can help me as I owe you a big favor.


    Favor was different from love. They would feel much more fair and less burden. I will pay you back in


    my life. "


    The sun was setting. More and more people seemed to be on the streets on weekend. At this time, a


    large area of sunset glow just appeared outside the window.


    Hiding emotions in her eyes, Jack Wen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    In the end, there was still no chance?


    But he didn''t think so. They were still young, and Be was even younger. As long as the Ye Family, the


    Su Family, and even the whole world were changing, he would have a chance.


    Looking at the smiling face and back outside the window, at this moment, Jack Wen felt that maybe he


    was just selfish to think that he loved Be, but at this moment, he was more interested in the girl in


    front of him, a stubborn and beautiful woman, and more expectations. Perhaps, in the near future, they


    would thank their youth for such an encounter.


    It was much more interesting than the days when he stayed in theb, in a pale Infirmary, and in his


    room reading books. He didn''t keep silent anymore. He was no longer an onlooker, but a participant to


    earn money from the public and to pursue the person he loved and cared.


    "Creak!" The sound of the car mming on the brakes made everyone look out of the window at the


    same time.


    The snack street outside was so crowded. How could someone park the car so suddenly.


    She looked up and saw a familiar ck car.


    ''Damn! It was Mason Ye who got out of the car.


    But she calmed down soon. After all, it was toote for her to be worried since he had seen her. She


    had already known that he coulde here directly. In that case, her panic would only make Mason Ye


    think that she was wrong to meet a man in private.


    His eyes passed the window of the shop and looked straight at her, as if he was throwing her a knife.


    Mason Ye walked straight to their table and said indifferently, "Cousin, you''re here. Do you want to


    have a bowl of spicy hot pot? It''s Be''s favorite."


    Taking a look at Mason Ye, she lowered her head and put a piece of ribbon into her mouth. In fact, it


    might be better if she didn''t say anything.


    Mason Ye didn''t say a word. He stared at Be with his eyes full of majesty and scrutiny, as if she


    wanted to pierce a hole in her body.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Be refused me, so we are just friends. But I will never admit


    that she is my sister-inw. After all, before you get married, I will try my best. Let me remind you, Erin


    Chen has met rich and powerful women from all walks of life these two days. Don''t you go home? " He


    had already known the basic situation of the Ye Family. It was easy to find out because they are


    rtives.

 Chapter 97 Do You Really Like It

    Chapter 97 Do You Really Like It


    "You like spicy hot pot so much. Why don''t you have one at home?"


    "Click!" Be just took a sip of soup, and the spoon fell into her bowl all of a sudden.


    She raised her head to look at him, meeting his aggressive gaze. "It''s too extravagant. asionally


    going out for a meal won''t cause too much harm to your body, and it''s also a way to relieve pressure."


    "Pressure?" "What kind of pressure? There are too many pursuers. Do you feel bad when you can''t get


    rid of me?"


    "¡­¡­" Her heart sank. It was easy to say something hurtful for him.


    "Or do you want to choose a better husband? After all, he is also the son of a rich family, which is no


    worse than the Ye Family!" Mason Ye said slowly, stressing each syble.


    "Mason Ye, I''ve told you that she didn''t ept my confession. Why are you so aggressive? I hope she


    can see your real face soon and go with me. No matter who she chooses, I won''t attack her with words


    like you. " Be''s heart ached. Mason Ye didn''t know how to cherish her, but said such an unpleasant


    thing. Jack Wen took back his bowl and chopsticks and stood up.


    After eating thest rice noodles in her bowl, Be licked her lips with satisfaction and wiped her mouth


    with a tissue.


    This move made Mason squint eyes. Some kind of restraint and impulse had reached the limit!


    "You guys talk first. I''m leaving now." Noticing the change in Mason Ye, she stood up first.


    "Where are you going?" Mason Ye stood up too.


    Jack Wen was about to stand up when he was pointed at by Mason Ye. "If you want to hear our lovers


    quarrel,e with us."


    The others in the shop had been paying attention to the two handsome men. Were theypeting for


    the beauties?


    Sure enough, good-looking given by parents was still the most important thing. Many girls looked at the


    handsome man, blushed and their hearts beat fast. They whispered to each other.


    "Come with me!" Anger was not enough to describe his feeling, but he couldn''t lose his mind. After all,


    she was the woman he cared about. Sometimes he also understood that if Be had a crush on Jack


    Wen, they might have been together long ago, not now.


    But when Mason knew that it was just a littlete for Jack Wen to express his love, and that Jack did


    have a different position in her heart at that time, the jealousy in Mason''s heart seemed to be able to


    burn himself!


    "Bang!" Mason Ye shoved her into the car and mmed the door shut! Be was so frightened that she


    didn''t dare to make a sound when the storm wasing.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so why did she tremble? But she was worried that she wasn''t able to


    withstand a punch when Mason Ye wasn''t a reasonable person.


    A gentleman wouldn''t hit a woman, but an angry man would be more terrifying when he was angry than


    when he was rude.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Buzz!" The car whizzed past and disappeared in the bustling downtown without any sound.


    Be grasped the handle of the car tightly, fearing that she would be thrown out. She turned around to


    look at Mason Ye. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything. But the car was


    too fast. She was so scared that her heart was in her throat.


    "Mason, can you slow down?" For the sake of life safety, she couldn''t help but speak.


    Mason Ye cast a sidelong nce at her and stepped on the gas!


    When her head hit the back seat, Be was so frightened that she closed her eyes.


    Half an hourter, Be squatted by the road, vomiting. Leaning against the car on the side of the road,


    Mason Ye took out a box of cigarettes, lit one and looked at her through the clouds.


    Be didn''t know what expression he had. The smoke covered his face, but she could feel that the


    dangerous aura from him suddenly expanded and then slowly disappeared.


    Five minutester, he took out a bottle of water from the car and handed it to Be, who was sitting on


    the roadside.


    Be looked back at him. The tiredness and weakness on her face were obvious.


    Mason Ye squatted down and sat on the grass along the road.


    "Be, do you think you are wrong?" Mason Ye looked into the distance and asked in a soft voice. The


    smile at the corners of her mouth showed that he wasn''t angry at the moment.


    Be wanted to answer, "No!" But she became smarter. Not only would she not get any benefit from


    such an answer, but she would also be punished miserably by him. She had a hunch that Mason Ye


    wouldn''t let her go.


    "Yes, I was wrong." She looked down at the bottle of pure water and said in a rarely sincere tone, "I


    shouldn''t have dinner with Jack Wen. Next time I see him, I should avoid suspicion."


    "I know you are smart, so no matter how you answer, I won''t take it seriously. After all, you are a little


    fox. I treat you so well, but you don''t show any respect in front of everyone. " His tone was still very


    gentle, and he talked to her casually.


    But Be had already figured out his general idea. At this time, he hadn''t said what he really wanted to


    express.


    She said in a hurry, with sincerity and honesty on her face. She put her hands on his arms and said,


    "It''s my fault today. When I saw you hesitating, I was a little unhappy and took the opportunity to leave.


    After all, Lucy Bai is your ex girlfriend. Even if you haven''t forgotten her, I can understand how


    important a first love is in your heart, but... "


    "So, do you really like me?" With a serious look, Mason Ye got close to her eyes, giving her no chance


    to escape. "Ask yourself, do you really like me when you''re with me? Don''t lie. I can understand. "


    Yes, she almost forgot that he was good at reading people''s minds.


    "I To be honest, I don''t know. " She said in a low voice, feeling his sternness. "But you are indeed


    different from I knew at the beginning. You used to I used to hate you, and even wanted to tear you up.


    " After all, it was his first time to meet someone who could take her virginity away without even seeing


    her face. There was no reason not to hate.


    "Then what happenedter?" He led her to answer, and that was what he wanted to hear the most.


    "Later," looking at his serious eyes, she had a lot of unspeakable emotions in her heart, but her view of


    this person had really changed a lot. She looked into his eyes and said, "Then I thought you were not


    that bad. Whether you did that because of my smell or not, you really shouldn''t be so impulsive. In the


    past two years, whenever I thought of that night, I couldn''t fall asleep and felt sad for a long time. Every


    time a boy is expressing his love, I feel that I don''t deserve him. "

 Chapter 98 An Ominous Premonition

    Chapter 98 An Ominous Premonition


    Mason Ye was in shock. It was the first time that he had heard Be talk about that matter so calmly. In


    fact, he had med himself. For the girl he cared, liked and loved, such behavior would indeed hurt.


    "Aside from that matter, you are kind and considerate. I can feel that you are not perfunctory for what


    you have done for me, whether it is to confuse the public media, the Ye Family, or in private. So I am


    very grateful to you for what you have done for me. "


    Embarrassed, Be lowered her voice and continued, "No matter what your purpose is, I think you are


    an interesting person at this moment."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Interesting?" This evaluation was unexpected.


    " When I get along with you, I find that you are also a normal man. You are not cold and ruthless, but a


    normal man with desires. You have your own difficulties and misfortunes, just like everyone else. The


    difference was that you stood at a different height from others. At least you didn''t have to stay up all


    night for food and clothing, and you wouldn''t be depressed for the rest of your life for buying a house.


    Your troubles and difficulties are beyond my imagination. " From the most basic and rational point of


    view, Be''s analysis was also told to herself. For the time being, they didn''t care about the gap


    between them. Perhaps it would soon be their trouble.


    This kind of woman was so strange to Mason Ye. He couldn''t help but ask, "Is there really such a big


    difference between you and us?"


    "Your mother, Erin Chen, knows best. Or, although your grandmother doesn''t care about it now, she


    doesn''t support us to get married, right?" She was surprisingly calm. It was such a reality that she


    knows naturally.


    As the saying goes, ''A person who worries about himself is not a good thing''. But in this world, who


    don''t worry?


    Although Mason Ye didn''t like to hear about Erin Chen, his grandma was not satisfied with Be''s


    family background indeed and called him to think about marriage carefully. So he didn''t take her to see


    his grandma recently, worrying that grandma would say something.


    He suddenly frowned, "Why did you say that? Did I say that I dislike you? No one can stop me from


    choosing my wife. Grandma won''t interfere with me, and my parents don''t have the right. I''m the boss


    in the Ye Family. "


    "But will you be unhappy?" From Be''s point of view, family and happiness are real. "You also hope


    that your family like Simon Xu''s family, all members to be in the same house on festivals and holidays,


    right?"


    "Be!" This bad woman! Who gave her the guts to teach him a lesson? He grabbed her hand


    unhappily, "Who gave you the courage to teach me a lesson? Did Diana Liang say that? The woman is


    always vicious and cold to others. No wonder Simon Xu doesn''t like her! "


    "You!" Be stared at him helplessly, "How can you say that?"


    "Why did you say that to me?" He stood up and walked around. "No one has pointed at me like that


    except when I was at school. Have I spoiled you?"


    "It''s not because you are used to it. It''s because you believe me, right?" She also stood up and smiled


    at the impatient man. "Mason Ye, I like you."


    "¡­¡­" He suddenly stopped and stood sideways. Surprised, he turned his head to look for her sight,


    and then slowly turned his head to look into the distance.


    "You Why don''t you reply to me? " Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Be didn''t know what


    to do. She guessed that whether he was telling the truth or not. The lies and honeyed words he had


    told her for so long were all for his own n. Is he thinking about making it clear to me that he doesn''t


    want to lie to her anymore?


    "Do you know, Be?" His voice was low and maic, hoarse. "I''m very happy."


    Then he turned around and walked to her. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Stunned, Be watched his expression approaching, feeling his steady heartbeat and the faint smell of


    his body. It was a kind of soothing and exclusive smell that only belonged to him. Perhaps it was the


    smell ofundry detergent, light tobo, and his unique perfume. In a word, it was the unique smell of


    Mason Ye, clear and light.


    On Monday, Be got up early and made breakfast for Mason Ye. With the help of May, she was very


    efficient.


    When Mason Ye went downstairs, he saw Be busy cooking in the kitchen. He was in a trance.


    He walked gently behind her and hugged her gently. "Thank you. You don''t have to cook breakfast for


    me from tomorrow on. You have already started to work. You don''t need to be so busy. Just sleep a


    little longer. "


    Be was so scared that her pores stood up. This feeling was so strange that her ears began to turn


    red.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to getting up early." When she was at school, she got up earlier than this.


    As long as she went to bed early, she wouldn''t feel sleepy.


    "But I''m so sleepy. I didn''t sleep wellst night." He looked at her side face with resentment and took a


    symbolic bite on her earlobe. "It''s all your fault."


    "¡­¡­" How could he me her? She was just


    "Be, when will you promise to be my real girlfriend?" If he had known it earlier, he would not have


    forced her. Now every time he slept with her, he would have that kind of primitive impulse. However, he


    didn''t want to leave her alone. He could have a beauty in his arms, but he had to torture and suffer.


    She put the breakfast on the table and avoided his intive eyes. "Let''s eat, or I''ll sleep on the sofa


    tonight, which will be better."


    "No way!"


    "¡­¡­" What else could she do? She had regretted sincest night. She had told him that she liked him


    so bluntlyst afternoon. So when she returned home at night, he want to have sex with her.


    Fortunately, he is no longer a reckless person. Be doesn''t know how many times he has taken a


    shower. Anyway, she is really sleepy and falls asleep directly. Anyway, if he dared to bully her without


    her consent, she would make trouble with him!


    Although she couldn''t win, she really couldn''t ept it. In a short time, she had a shadow over that kind


    of thing. Although she has somemon sense, once a man had sex, it would be difficult for him to


    control himself. But they had been getting along well these days. It was all her fault that she confessed


    her love to him yesterday, which made him a little nervous and think that she would ept him.


    After breakfast, he drove her to the Yunfeng Group and then went back to hispany.


    As soon as she entered thepany, she felt weird. Everyone looked at her with disdain. They looked


    back and pointed at her. They gathered together and whispered something.

 Chapter 99 The Worst Plan

    Chapter 99 The Worst n


    What happened? Did she do something wrong?


    Where is Diana Liang? Would she know?


    Be knocked on Diana Liang''s office. Simon Xu was also there. They looked serious and dodged


    when they saw her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Diana, what''s going on?" Standing in front of them, Be felt like a contemptible scoundrel. Everyone


    laughed at her, but she was kept in the dark.


    Diana Liang nced at Simon Xu and said, "Give us a second."


    "Okay, have a good talk. We will find out the truth. Even if we can''t, I believe that Mason Ye won''t let it


    go. " Then he walked out of the office.


    Be walked to theputer and saw her news on the website. The headline read, "Mason Ye''s


    girlfriend was the center of attention in high school. Boys all praised her." Below the headline, there


    was a picture of "Be" in sexy clothes. She sat on the bed and was surrounded by a group of boys


    who didn''t wear tops. The picture was very happy.


    Be was confused. It was obviously a fake picture. How could there be a tattoo on her body. A little


    flower on her arm was a w!


    Then she pulled down the screen and found that all the photos were simr to the titles. The hot titles


    were as eye-catching as the ones on themon topics, interest circles and public ounts!


    But she had never expected that such a work would have her name on it!


    She slid the mouse quickly, and her fingers began to tremble. Although she had told herself to calm


    down, she still couldn''t help trembling.


    "Be, are you okay?" Noticing her difort, Diana Liang helped her sit down and said, "Don''t be so


    worried. The problem will be solved."


    Her voice was a little cold. Be knew that everyone thought it might be true. After all, the side face and


    half front face in the photo were very simr to her. If she had not seen such a scene, she would have


    thought that the person in the photo was really her!


    She slumped into the chair, trying to calm herself down. Why was she sad? Why was she so afraid?


    That''s not her. This was clearly malicious nder. She had to calm down and not let the bad guys


    seed.


    Why did they do this? Who on earth treated her like this! Even if she was hated by many people, they


    couldn''t use this way!


    She covered her face with hands, trying not to cry. Since it has happened, don''t let the culprit get away


    with it!


    "This is not me. The picture is fake." Be said softly, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Be, I trust you." Looking at her sad face, Diana Liang also felt that her original idea was wrong. If


    such a beautiful girl is so depraved, how could she be so envied now? In this world, only the things that


    others thought were unparalleled beautiful would receive malicious ridicule from others.


    When she was in high school, she was framed and tricked by Lucy Bai. Fortunately, she made it


    through. Now, he hoped that Be would do the same.


    "Where is my Mason Ye?" "He won''t believe it, will he? After all, he won''t know my past. When I was in


    college, Linda Su did the same thing. She will me me for all the bad things."


    Those things in the past that she had deliberately forgotten and felt as if they didn''t exist were now


    back in front of her and hovering in her mind. Her ssmates at school thought the same way. The


    reason why she didn''t fall in love in college was that she overheard a girl making maliciousments


    on her in the bathroom. She also said that Linda Su said that Be was a bitch and dated many boys.


    At that time, she couldn''t believe that Linda Su would say something like that. It was the first time that


    she had suspected Linda Su. Unfortunately, Be hid it wellter. Now Be remembered that it was


    Linda who ndered herself on the campus Inte and spread rumors about Be''s private life! After


    all, the girl who didn''t like her at that time wouldn''t have much hatred with her. And Linda Su was one of


    the people who hated her most!


    "Linda Su, do you mean your half sister?" Diana Liang had heard about the background of Be. Diana


    was curious about Be''s sister before, but didn''t expect her to be a repeat offender. Maybe it would


    happen this time. After all, he didn''t expect that other suspects would nder others in such a bad way


    for the time being.


    "Yes, it''s her." "I''m going to find her!"


    "Be, please don''t..." Diana Liang tried to stop her, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine," she replied as she put her hand on her forehead and sat back in the chair. "I felt dizzy when I


    stood too suddenly."


    Standing from the bystander''s point of view, Diana Liang thought carefully for a moment and calmly


    comforted Be.


    "Well, I think you can''t be worried now. If you go to see Linda Su now, you will definitely fall into her


    trap." She put hand on Be''s shoulder and said, "You have to trust me. If Mason Ye really loves you,


    she will believe you and stand on your side. Otherwise, he would be too stupid to be a CEO. If he


    couldn''t even see through this trick, he wouldn''t be Mason Ye. "


    Be stared nkly ahead, lost in thought.


    "And you''re just guessing? His situation is alsoplicated. Recently, Erin Chen has pushed him into a


    desperate situation. It''s difficult to guess who he is. " She pulled out a chair and sat beside her. "You


    don''t have to go to work these two days. The previous suggestion is still valid. I''m free today. I''ll talk to


    him and tell you when Ie back. What do you think? "


    At this moment, Be really didn''t know how to face Mason Ye. If he didn''t believe her, everything she


    said would be in vain.


    But it didn''t matter. She would get rid of the identity of Mr. Mason''s girlfriend in the future. She would


    pick up her grandma to go to the countryside and find a stable job to apany her. No one would


    chase her to the countryside if they couldn''t get along with each other.


    Be smiled bitterly. After a while, she stood up from her seat, took her bag and bowed to Diana Lang.


    "What are you doing?" Diana Liang helped her up and criticized her with a frown, "You will make me


    feel stressed."


    "I just want to say that no matter what the result is, I am very grateful to you. I''m very happy and


    grateful to you for your offer and being your assistant. But I can''t go there. I had to ask for the advice of


    Mason Ye, but now my concern is that grandma needs to be taken care of, so I have to stay and take


    care of her. " After such a sudden thing happened, Be suddenly realized that the world was in a


    mess, but everything had be simple.


    Family was the most important thing. No matter when, they could not be abandoned. Grandma had


    lived a hard life without other family members. Grandpa passed away very early. When she was very


    young, grandma was alone. Now grandma didn''t have much time left, so she had to apany her.

 Chapter 100 Leave The L City

    Chapter 100 Leave The L City


    One day had passed, but Be didn''t see Mason Ye, nor did she receive his call.


    She didn''t want to get any understanding and trust from him, so she had to consider her position. The


    news on the Inte all disappeared, but the impact on her did not disappear. When she went to the


    hospital, she could feel that there were a lot of inquiry and contempt in their eyes.


    Be decided to make another n. She stayed in her grandmother''s ward for a whole day before she


    decided to go back to the YM Garden at night. She nned to find the cheapest house nearby


    tomorrow. When Grandma is discharged from the hospital, they would go home together.


    "Be, what happened to you?" Grandma said when she was ying theputer.


    "What?" When she turned around, she saw her grandma patting on the bedside, motioning for her to sit


    down. She put down theputer and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "I can see that no matter what happens to you, grandma will always be your grandma." Then, grandma


    looked for something from the back of the pillow.


    Hearing that, Be''s eyes turned sour. She turned around and wiped her tears.


    Since what happened yesterday morning, she had never cried no matter how sad she was. But she


    couldn''t help any more at grandma''s words.


    Soon, she pretended to be calm and pinched grandma''s legs. She saw her trembling and took out a


    card.


    "Be, this is what grandma saved for you. It''s useless for me. Maybe one day I will pass away. Take it.


    Although there is not much money, I''m very happy to do something for you. " A green credit card of the


    rural credit agency was wrapped in a stic bag and looked very new.


    Be choked with sobs. The tears that she had just managed to hold back were like beads with broken


    threads, falling on her hands and the bed sheet.


    "Grandma, I don''t need it." She pushed the book back. "This is your only saving. I''m still young I''ve


    been trying my best to save money before. There''s still a little money left. Don''t worry... " As she spoke,


    she couldn''t continue. She hugged her grandma and cried bitterly.


    She had never felt so aggrieved before, but when she wasforted by her grandma silently, she


    burst into tears in an instant.


    Grandma patted her back and said in a sobbing voice, "My poor Be has never been happy since a


    child, but now you have to suffer for me."


    "I didn''t. It''s not because of you!" She wiped her tears with her hands, but she couldn''t, so she picked


    up her sleeves and wiped her eyes directly. It hurt.


    "I heard the nurse say something this morning. I thought you were in trouble. Be, let''s leave the


    hospital tomorrow. I don''t have much time left. The doctor said something nice, but it''s because that


    Mason Ye has a lot of money. The young people who often appear outside are standing there. I feel


    uneasy. " As she spoke, she patted her chest, looking very painful.


    Biting her lips tightly, Be grabbed her grandma''s hand and said, "Don''t do that, grandma. You can


    leave the hospital tomorrow. I promise."


    "Okay." Tears welled up in her eyes. She pointed at the clothes by the door and said, "Take out that


    coat and the clothes in the closet. Pack up and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." She quickly stood up and stuffed all the clothes that grandma wore into an old denim bag.


    That night, Be slept with her grandma. Lying beside her grandma, she had a good sleep.


    At dawn in the morning, she arrived at the bus stop in front of an ordinary bus and wanted to go to the


    YM Garden to get her things.


    She hoped that Mason Ye wouldn''t be there, but on second thought, it was impossible. The Feiyang


    Group had been in a mess recently. Erin Chen was not easy to deal with, and she hadn''t seen William


    Ye for several days. After all, the Ye Family wasn''t a ce for ordinary people like her.


    The sweet and happy time a few days ago, like a nap, turned into bubbles, again and again. This time,


    Be didn''t believe in the short-term fantasy anymore. Mason Ye would never really ask her to stay.


    She could hear some words when she was young, silly and confused. She had learned to weigh the


    pros and cons in the emotional world from her half true and half false first love. She wouldn''t be so


    stupid anymore. After all, she had loved him before, so she would take him as her first love. He was a


    good man, but not the right one.


    Fortunately, they had only known each other for a few months. If there was a chance in the future, he


    would owe her. Then let it go. Be was just a rogue with the rich. Anyway, they didn''tck the money.


    When she became someone one day, she might be able to pay off her debt with the money she


    earned!


    That''s it for the time being.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the YM Garden.


    But strangely enough, May was still there. When she saw Be, who was standing in the living room in


    pajamas, she immediately woke up and ran to her excitedly.


    "Miss Su, you''re back. Shall I make breakfast for you?" May looked her up and down and didn''t know


    what she was thinking.


    Be shook her head and said, "No, I just came back to get something."


    "But Mr. Mason asked you to report to him when you came back." May said in a low voice. Obviously,


    she had her own idea.


    Without further ado, Be went upstairs and said, "There''s no need. Anyway, he may not have time to


    pay attention to the report. After what had happened, as a CEO, he couldn''t do something ording to


    his own mood. May, please do me a favor. Let''s talk about it this afternoon. "


    "Oh. Okay. " May agreed and watched her go upstairs.


    Be knew that almost everyone had seen the rumors and gossips. May must think that she didn''t


    deserve Mason Ye. She also thought that even if such a thing didn''t happen, with her background and


    ability, she couldn''t avoid such a small trick. If she followed him in the future, he would lose everything.


    She didn''t have many things of her own. Besides, Mason Ye had thrown away a few things for her. She


    had packed up less than a suitcase.


    When she was taking clothes from the wardrobe, a strange number appeared on her phone!


    "Be?"


    "Yes." She didn''t know who it was.


    "I give you one day to disappear from the L city!" Who else could it be except for Erin Chen.


    Be smiled, "It''s none of your business. That''s exactly what I want."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You must be Mason Ye''s first woman since you''ve been with him for so long. You will receive a sum of


    moneyter. After all, you have to support an old man. Don''t be ungrateful! I''m not a ruthless person.


    With this money, the old man can live well! " Although Erin Chen''s tone was mean, what she said made


    people feel that She was like a thorny flower, unable to find a word to refute!


    ''Gossip is a fearful thing. I can''t go back to the vige. Grandma can''t afford to do it!''!

 Chapter 101 Three Years

    Chapter 101 Three Years


    Be gritted her teeth and replied with a smile, "Since you gave it to me, I''ll take it."


    "Don''t contact him anymore!" She said coldly.


    "Is he okay?" Be asked in a trembling voice.


    "At least he is better than you. You can''t stay with him, okay?" Then Erin Chen hung up the phone.


    She held the phone and slowly slid it down from her ear.


    That''s right. Her existence might not be a good thing.


    But ording to Erin Chen''s words, it seemed that Mason Ye likes her. At least she wasn''t a dress.


    The person who could cause him trouble was not an insignificant person.


    Erin Chen could drive her away in person, Be was happy instead. At least in her heart, Mason Chen


    still treated Mason Ye as her son.


    That was enough. If she left, everyone could live a good life.


    Sitting in the room and looking at the bedroom where they had lived, Be smiled and then cried.


    In just a short period of time, she tidied up her mood and makeup, dragging her suitcase and leaving


    the YM Garden. It was time for her grandma to wake up. She had to leave right away.


    This time, she took a taxi to the hospital. Halfway through the car, she received a message. The


    iing message from her bank card showed that there was three hundred thousand more in her


    ount!


    Huh! She leaned against the back seat and closed her eyes to hold back her tears. She couldn''t refuse


    such humiliation. Erin Chen''s words reminded her that when they returned to the vige, everyone


    would surf the Inte now. Grandma couldn''t stand it. She wanted to find a ce that no one would


    know and let her grandma live a peaceful old age.


    Now that she had taken the other''s, she would leavepletely.


    The only thing she didn''t want to leave was that she can''t forget Mason Ye. All his merits were in her


    mind, including his voice, face and smile.


    Be really fell in love with him. However, she could not bring him happiness, but bring him more


    trouble.


    Their meeting and separation were so unreasonable. Maybe they were destined to be separated by


    fate. Even when they met and broke up, they couldn''t get the mercy of God.


    Three yearster.


    At the International Airport, Be and Diana Liang walked out of the airport together.


    Simon Xu''s car was just outside. He was not surprised to see Diana Liang, but when he saw that the


    woman with her was actually Be, his expression showed shock and then disbelief.


    She was wearing a grass green windbreaker and a pair of low-heeled polished boots. She held


    something in her hand and wrapped it with a ck cloth. Simon Xu guessed that it might be the urn.


    He looked at Be, who waspletely different from three years ago, with a more charming


    temperament and appearance. He almost thought he had mistaken her for someone else.


    "Hi, Diana. Long time no see." Simon Xu had been staying at home these years, and Diana Liang went


    abroad not long after Be left. When they were in touch, she happened to hear that she saw Be, but


    she never mentioned her again.


    Now they came back together. It was obvious that Diana Liang continued to let Be work with him at


    that time, and the original proposal might have beenpleted. Otherwise, the reborn Be would not


    be so eye-catching. Now she had the same temperament as Diana Liang.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Long time no see." Diana Liang pped his hands and looked back at Be. "But it seems that you


    don''t miss me. Instead, you are curious about this person." Now she was no longer so cold. A faint


    smile appeared on her face, gentle and lovely.


    "Simon Xu, long time no see." Taking off sses, Be reached out her hand and said gently.


    "Long time no see. I didn''t expect you toe back." He didn''t know what would happen to her if


    Mason Ye knew that she was back? Was he surprised or excited? Or did he doesn''t want to see her.


    Perhaps, after thinking wildly, he was very calm.


    "Why can''t Ie back? There isn''t my arrest warrant here." Be smiled, but her smile didn''t reach


    her eyes. She wouldn''t have returned to this city so easily if it weren''t for her grandmother''s ashes.


    She still remembered that on the day she left, her grandma was a little depressed. It was raining, but


    she had to push her grandma''s wheelchair to let her say goodbye to the ce where she had lived for


    the rest of her life. If grandma hadn''t fallen in love with the town abroad, she might never forgive herself


    for the rest of her life.


    "I didn''t mean that. Wee home." Simon Xu smiled awkwardly as he took the luggage of the two


    ladies and put them in the trunk.


    Diana Liang walked up to her and whispered, "He just didn''t expect that you would be a beauty


    when you are eighteen years old."


    "Am I that bad at that time?" She couldn''t recall herself at that time.


    "Three years ago, you liked denim T-shirt, and now you are wearing a suit and high-heeled shoes. Of


    course you are not the silly girl who just discussed with me. Don''t forget that there are so many men


    chasing you in Paris now. You can''t let any bad man get away with it easily in the future. " Diana Liang


    said and took her into the car.


    Looking at the two beautiful women in the rearview mirror, Simon Xu raised his eyebrows at Diana


    Liang, as if all men in the world were bad.


    "I heard that you are in love. With whom?" Now that she was back, Simon Xu could also ask the person


    who loved him so much in the past to fall in love with someone else.


    It was not untilter that he knew that Diana Liang had always liked him. At that time, all his attention


    was on Lucy Bai, and he didn''t realize that he could be liked by this cold beauty. He had always thought


    that they were just friends.


    As for the truth he knewter, it was a pity. Especially when the woman he had loved for so long turned


    out to be so disgusting.


    Now that Be was back, she would definitely know what had happened that year. It took Mason Ye a


    lot of time and effort to find out the truth. He just wanted to prove her innocence, but she was gone.


    From a certain point of view, it was unworthy for Mason Ye. Butter he realized that it was not


    worthwhile to love someone.


    "Do you remember my cousin, Jack Wen?" When Diana Liang mentioned his name, she looked a little


    shy.


    Be also smiled. In the past three years, Jack Wen had been abroad and they often met. She didn''t


    expect that after going through so many things, Jack Wen and Diana Liang were in love. She had let go


    of the knot in her heart in the past. Now Diana Liang and Jack Wen treated her like a little sister, and


    she lived happily abroad.


    "Damn it!" Simon Xu suddenly mmed on the brake, which caused a burst of abuse from the people


    behind him!


    "Drive carefully. Our lives are all in your hands!" Diana Liang patted him on the shoulder. It was really


    dangerous.


    "Are you really with him?" Simon Xu looked back at her and asked, "Doesn''t he like


    Be?"

 Chapter 102 The Smell Of Missing

    Chapter 102 The Smell Of Missing


    "Hey, hey, don''t try to sow dissension between us! He has fallen in love with another woman. " Diana


    Liang''s face was full of happiness, not a cold beauty anymore. Simon Xu felt sad. He didn''t expect that


    so many changes had taken ce in the past three years. There was a mature sense of vicissitudes on


    his face, which might be very different from before.


    He didn''t expect that women around him were more and more beautiful! Men were born to be tired!


    If they know what he was thinking, Diana and Be would definitely scold him, "Are women born to


    enjoy their lives?"


    In the past three years, Be had undergone tremendous changes with Diana Liang!


    When they arrived at the downtown area, Be got off the car in front of a hotel with her luggage. She


    refused their invitation. She wanted to stay in the hotel tonight and didn''t want to be disturbed by


    anyone.


    Simon Xu had to send Diana Liang home. As long as he knew which hotel she lived in, it was easy for


    Mason Ye to find her. It depended on whether he woulde to her or not.


    After getting off the car, Be looked up at the hotel in front of her. Feeling it was too luxurious, Be


    took a few steps and chose an Econo Hotel. She always lived a frugal life outside.


    She put the ashes box on the table, took off her high heels, held grandma in her arms and said softly,


    "Grandma, we''re home. We can take youe back to your hometown tomorrow. Are you happy? "


    No one answered. Be couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, only when grandma left, she said that she really


    wanted to go back.


    Grandma also told her an amazing secret, which gave her hope to live in the past three years.


    It turned out that Be''s mother was really alive. Grandma had seen her mother in the market in the


    countryside. However, with resentment in her heart, she looked at the woman from a distance for a few


    times before she was sure that she was Be''s biological mother.


    Be didn''t know whether what her grandma said was true or not, but sometimes she felt that Diana


    Liang also knew something.


    But since her mother was still alive, that was the best news. Be believed that one day, she might be


    able to find her own mother. Sometimes, Be felt that she could meet her mother at the next street


    corner.


    She took a shower andy on the bed. After a long journey, she just wanted to lie on the bed and have


    a dream. To her surprise, she fell asleep without any burden.


    She had thought that she would not fall asleep because of that man.


    It turned out that time was a good thing, and everything was not so important. The scars faded, and so


    did her feelings.


    In the morning, after breakfast, she went back to the countryside.


    The dull car drove on the highway and gradually came to a beautiful ce with mountains and rivers.


    Be always thought her hometown was the most beautiful ce. She didn''t expect that it would be


    moreforting after three years. On both sides of the road were green nts, and the jungle on the


    top of the mountain was iparably verdant. The former barren mountain was now full of all kinds of


    fruit trees, and everything was beautiful.


    She changed into a minibus. The window was opened, and fresh air blew in. She closed her eyes and


    greedily took a breath of fresh air, as if running on the grasnd.


    After so many years, she finally saw the ce where she grew up again. Everyone had a fairy tale in


    their childhood. Although at that time she only had grandma and lived a poor life, her inner world was


    not poor. Cindere''s crystal shoes, fire clouds in the sky, and potholes and water on the road could all


    lead to the only way to the red hat.


    She found the graveyard that her grandma had chosen and buried her in a ce where grandma could


    see her small room. Now all the services were very convenient. The person in charge of digging the


    tomb buried grandma''s ashes, took the money and left.


    She had thought that she couldn''t face it, but now she could. For example, Be had thought countless


    times that if her grandma died, she would cry to death, and even leave with her. How lonely it was to


    live alone in the world. But grandma said that she wouldn''t feel lonely with her mother in the world.


    Even if they couldn''t see each other, as long as they were under the same sun and moon, they would


    meet. Even if she didn''t want to see Be, Be would bless her.


    To live was to have hope and has countless survival value.


    Be deliberately avoided the previous neighbors. In the afternoon, she hailed a taxi on the roadside


    and went back to the L city. If everything went well, she would go abroad in two days. After all, in


    addition to looking for her mother, the most important thing for her now was to work.


    Now, Be is a sessful jewelry designer. In the past three years, she had spent almost all her


    energy on studying jewelry design. Just like Be''s teacher, Diana Liang taught Be a lot. Now, the


    person she trusted most was Diana Liang. Therefore, she was not the lonely girl who would be bullied.


    In her spare time, she learned musical instruments, fitness in the gym and self-defense.


    On the way back to the hotel, it was getting dark. She went to the downtown to find something to eat.


    She still remembered the noodles restaurant. She didn''t know if the taste had changed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Oh, it''s still there. Be stood in front of the familiar restaurant and looking at the familiar decoration,


    she found it didn''t change at all. In particr, the table they used to sit was still the same.


    She slowed down, put down the bag, sat opposite the chair she had sat, and looked at herself carefully.


    She wanted to say to herself three years ago, "Hey, Be, if you were smarter and more mature, you


    wouldn''t be so painful. If you don''t fall in love with him easily and fall in love with someone I shouldn''t


    have, you will still keep your innocence in the past few years. "


    The fat boss in the cyan apron put the chicken rice noodles that Be ordered on the table and asked


    with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Hearing that, Be came to her senses. She wiped the tears from her eyes gently and picked up the


    chopsticks with a smile. "It''s okay. The sand is dazzled."


    "Then eat more. Many people will have this feeling when theye to eat my noodles. I''ve been


    working here for fifteen years. This ce should be many people''s memories. Miss, if you need


    anything, tell me any time. " This chubby man looked like a person who was easy to be satisfied and


    knew how to live.


    Be nodded, full of gratitude to this kind man. "Here are all the sesame oil and vinegar I want."


    "Okay, help yourself. I''m back to work." After saying that, he cleaned the table quickly. After all, this


    shop had always been full of customers.


    "Whoosh Take a deep breath. "Be put noodles into her mouth. When she bit it, she felt that her tear


    nd was expanding. Back then, the childish Mason Ye drove straight to the restaurant. She still


    remembered how she had eaten arge bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 103 Your Woman Is Back

    Chapter 103 Your Woman Is Back


    "It''s none of my business!" When Mason Ye heard that Simon Xu came to hispany and told him


    about it, Mason Ye stood by the window, cold and unapproachable!


    If Simon Xu didn''t know him well, he would have turned around and left. Simon Xu told Mason out of


    good willing, in case that every time he returned to the YM Garden, he would pull Simon out for a drink


    as if he was crazy. Or he would hate others when he saw others walk on the road in pairs.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    All signs showed that he cared about Be very much. Everyone was wrong in the past, not to mention


    thatter Erin Che admitted that she gave three hundred thousand to Be and sent her away. Indeed,


    Mason Ye hadn''t contacted her for a few days. When she needed spiritual support most, he hadn''t


    even called her.


    "Anyway, she is in that hotel. It depends on whether you will go or not. Diana Liang came back with her.


    It turned out that Be had been working for her in the past year. She had studied design at a famous


    university. Now she could be regarded as a slightly aplished designer. Yesterday, she went to the


    countryside and settled her grandmother''s ashes. " Simon Xu walked over and patted him on the


    shoulder. "It seems that she won''t stay long this time. If you want to keep her, you can go to see her


    and exin what happened in the past clearly."


    Standing still in front of the window, Mason Ye enjoyed the view of the L city. He was like a statue,


    motionless, and nobody knew what he was thinking.


    "I have analyzed what happened in the past. From their respective perspectives, it was better for her to


    leave at that time. If you want to hold on to this rtionship, go and pursue it. " Thinking of his own


    feelings, Simon Xu couldn''t help but smile sadly, "Don''t like me when the timees, get nothing."


    "You don''t like Lucy Bai anymore?" "She''s the goddess of many men in the mansion now. She''s no


    longer clinging to me. She''s courting you. Why don''t you chase her?"


    "That''s different!" Simon Xu spread out his hands and said, "She is getting farther and farther away


    from us. Besides, I don''t like her so much. I like her when she was in the high school, who was


    energetic and heroic. "


    But now, Lucy Bai had be a popr actress and got everything she wanted. She had worked hard


    for three years.


    "Be and I are getting farther and farther." He turned around, and the dazzling sunlight sank his face


    into the shadow.


    Simon Xu had no choice but to say, "Okay, I have to go now. I still have something to deal with in the


    company."


    Mason Ye checked the time and said, "let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    "Great!" He grinned and said, "Then I''ll rip you off today."


    Mason Ye didn''t respond, looking at him as if he was an idiot. Was the Xu family so stagnant? But the


    Xu Family was always frugal, and Simon Xu often went home for dinner.


    At noon, Be was called out by Diana Liang to have lunch in a newly opened restaurant nearby. In


    fact, she didn''t want to go there alone. She just wanted to take a walk nearby, but Diana said that she


    was greedy for domestic goods and didn''t want to go out alone. She wanted to buy a few more


    cheongsam clothes and needed a female friend as a reference.


    She changed into a pinkish knee length dress, put on light make-up, and wore a sun hat before leaving


    the door.


    "Three years ago, you were still a pure little girl, but now you have be a graceful beauty. It''s a pity


    that you don''t fall in love." When Diana Liang was with her, she would act like a little girl. After all, they


    were very familiar with each other, and when a woman fell in love, her intelligence and personality


    would unconsciously change.


    It had to be said that the charm of Jack Wen was still very strong. He, who was as gentle as jade,


    made Diana a little girl next door. Although Be liked cold beauties, it wasfortable to get along


    with warm-hearted person. She was willing to see everyone around her be happy.


    "What a pity! My boss, are you out of your mind when you are in love. I haven''t seen you urge me


    before. But since you were with Jack Wen, you have been acting like a matchmaker every day. You


    wish I could be in a rtionship with you, or I wouldn''t have been so enthusiastic, right? " Be smiled


    and held her arm. "Let''s go shopping."


    Diana Liang scolded with a smile, "I can''t afford to be your boss if I teach my disciples to starve to


    death."


    "Diana, it will cost my life." Be smiled and stared at him, "You have always been my example."


    The two people held each other''s hands and came to the restaurant they had booked unconsciously.


    It was an elegant environment with sparse tables, making people feel safe. They chatted leisurely here.


    It suddenly urred to Be that when she was in college, she often worked in such a ce. At that


    time, you worked hard, and now you can finally have tea and dinner here. You don''t have to worry


    about it. She would soon return the three hundred thousand that Erin Chen gave her.


    Although she had taken it at that time, and it was all over whether she should consider it or not, she


    would not take the money for nothing. At that time, it was because of her grandmother''s illness that she


    needed that money to settle her down. She thought it was borrowed from her.


    Be didn''t think it was a shame to take the money from Erin Chen at that time. She just thought it was


    a little ridiculous.


    However, when Be and Diana Liang ordered the dishes and were about to eat, she saw two familiar


    facesing to this restaurant.


    Was the world too small, or was someone ying a ghost in it. Be looked at Diana subconsciously,


    but her eyes were focused on the delicious food.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the expression on her face, Diana Liang asked nkly.


    She shook her head, "Nothing. Let''s eat."


    She lowered her head and focused on eating, but her heart was like an ant on a hot pot, burning and


    ufortable. Seeing his face again, Be realized how important he was in her heart.


    As soon as Simon Xu entered the room, he saw two beautiful women sitting near the window, which


    was very conspicuous. He thought that Mason Ye must have seen it too. Otherwise, his hard work with


    Diana Liang would be in vain, and his long-term study on acting would be in vain.


    Simon Xu pulled out the chair where she could see her and reached out his hand like a gentleman,


    "Please have a seat."


    Mason Ye cast a sidelong nce at him and sat down without saying anything.


    "Waiter, order something." He waved his hand and raised his voice.


    Diana Liang couldn''t helpining in her mind, ''Both Be and Tabitha are stubborn people.''. She


    didn''t want to do the opposite.


    "Did you take any stimnt today?" Covering his ears, Mason Ye took the menu in disgust and didn''t


    look at the beautiful woman opposite her.


    Simon Xu was so anxious, but he couldn''t show it too obviously. But he could pretend that he just saw


    Be, so he wouldn''t doubt it.


    "No, I''m really hungry. After all, you invited me to the meal?" He opened the menu and indeed had the


    desire to glut himself with food.

 Chapter 104 Dont You Want To Turn Around

    Chapter 104 Don''t You Want To Turn Around


    "Mason, don''t you want to see if there is an acquaintance across from you?" In the middle of the meal,


    Be might be finished soon. Simon Xu was so anxious that he wanted to rush over and pull her to


    Mason Ye''s side.


    "I''m not interested in acquaintances."


    "¡­¡­" Simon Xu rubbed his forehead and wondered whether Mason Ye was pretending or not. The


    onlookers were worried.


    After a while, Diana Liang sent him a message.


    "Mr. Xu! What''s going on? We''re leaving! " There were also several angry expressions, which showed


    that she was also suffering.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go now. There is a stubborn donkey here!" Simon Xu had given up. He didn''t


    need to worry. Anyway, he was single. It was better to have apany than him being single alone all


    the time.


    "Greet him for me! ! ! ! !" The following five exmations vivid Diana Liang''s mood, and Simon Xu was


    also helpless!


    The meal was like a piece of cake for Be. She ate the rice with sauce, picked up her bag and was


    about to leave.


    "You don''t want to eat?" Diana Liang was checking her phone when he saw that Be had finished her


    meal. She was surprised and regretted that Be didn''t live up to her expectations.


    "Yes, I''m full. I want to buy an ice stick across the street." Her palms were sweaty and she couldn''t


    continue to stay in the same restaurant with him. They hadn''t seen each other for three years. She


    didn''t know how to face him. The maniptor behind the scenes had been found. She had refused to


    ask anything else, just avoided being involved in this matter.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Who would have thought that Be would meet him so easily three yearster, before shepletely


    forgot him.


    "Then i..." Diana Liang still wanted to say something to buy some time to send a message to Simon Xu.


    "I''m going out to sell ice creams. I''ll wait for you outside, okay?" There was no w in her expression.


    She smiled faintly, and her big watery eyes were filled with faint sadness and helplessness.


    Diana Liang nodded, "Okay, wait for me outside." She guessed that Be must be flustered and wanted


    to escape.


    Be walked to the front desk, paid the bill, turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Then she


    ran to the shop opposite without looking back and bought an ice bar to calm herself down.


    She quickly unwrapped the ice bar and turned around, ready to go to the shopping mall. If she couldn''t


    be found when Diana Liang came outter, she could wait for Be in the mall.


    The name and figure that had been separated from her for three years made her unable to breathe and


    walk normally. If she had a choice, she would definitely note to this restaurant for lunch! She didn''t


    know if Diana Liang did it on purpose. Anyway, she had to leave the L city as soon as possible.


    It was not until the sun was scorching that Be realized she had left in a hurry and forgot to put on her


    hat. Her heart was filled with bitterness. She didn''t expect that she would be so spineless when she


    saw him again.


    Eating the mung vor ice stick and breathing the fresh air outside, she gradually became less


    nervous. But somehow, she felt empty, as if the most important thing had fallen in that restaurant.


    She stood on the side of the road and across the street was the shopping mall. When she stood still,


    she suddenly felt that her legs were too weak to move.


    "You won''t leave?" A familiar and strange voice came from behind unexpectedly.


    Be was stunned. Her whole body seemed to be filled with lead water, and could not move at all. She


    thought she must have misheard. How could she hear his voice? He would definitely not want to see


    her. After all, she left without saying a word and took the money given by his mother. Maybe he had


    already forgotten her. After all, he was Mason Ye.


    "What? You don''t want to see me?" An indifferent, deep and almost hoarse voice pierced her eardrum


    again.


    All of a sudden, Be felt that her heart was hit and her heart beat faster. A feeling of sour rushed from


    her nose to her eyes, and her vision became blurred.


    It was his voice. Be wanted to turn around at once, but she was afraid that God was joking with her.


    In a sh, there was nothing. She had never forgotten his voice and face. What would he look like


    when she looked back?


    When he pushed the door open just now, she didn''t remember what he was wearing.


    "Be, if you don''t turn around, I''ll leave." His voice came again with a hint of bitterness.


    Afraid that he would really disappear, Be turned around quickly.


    He was standing few meters away from her with his hands in his pockets. The dark green suit looked


    inexplicably beautiful. His face was still so handsome, but not as high spirited and vigorous as they


    were three years ago. The faint mncholy and tiredness suddenly made her feel sorry for him.


    He slowly walked up to Be and gently put his hand beside her ear. He tucked the hair behind her ear


    and frowned at the crying girl. He gently held her in his arms, tightly.


    "Yes, it''s you, Be. This smell is unique." Over and over again, he gently stroked her soft long hair and


    said, "I''ve never seen you perm your long wavy hair. It''s very beautiful." He had just walked behind her


    and saw her hurried and disordered steps. He confirmed again and again whether this was his own


    Be. Her fair and slender legs as well as her arms were exposed. Her pink dress was light, and he


    would not let her seen by others.


    Be had reallye back, and she had grown up. The beautiful woman had been away from him for


    three years. Thinking that there would be another man who ttered and liked her in the past three


    years, the feeling of swelling loss seemed to devour him.


    "Waah..." Be felt his strong chest. There was a faint smell of him on his clothes, which was unique


    that she would never forget in her life. The feeling of losing and regaining made her cry.


    He ran out of the restaurant with Diana Liang who handed Be''s hat to Mason. Pulling the hat of the


    restaurant, Mason couldn''t help but sigh slightly. His woman''s taste had improved a lot now, and her


    dressing waspletely different from before. He didn''t know if he preferred the silly girl in a billy suit


    more, or the long haired beauty in high heels and a sunhat in front of him.


    However, when he smelled her fragrance, he knew that no matter what kind of person she was, as long


    as she was by his side, she was cute no matter what she looked like.


    As long as she was with him, nothing else mattered.


    "Mason, is that really you?" Be left him and nearly messed his suit if she kept crying. She reached


    into her bag to get some tissue.

 Chapter 115 Extra Three Days Off

    Chapter 115 Extra Three Days Off


    After all, the person she liked in her childhood would always be kept in her heart. Even if she was with


    Jack Wen now, they were still very happy when they were together. However, the rtionship between


    them was far from being as deep as the person who had lived in Diana Liang''s heart for so many


    years.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Men and women in love were all fragile children.


    "Then what are you going to do? Are you anxious to go abroad because you want to avoid him?" "In


    fact, I think when you are with Jack Wen, he will give you a stable love, love your sweet life, surprise


    and peace. But Simon Xu is not suitable for you. The reason why he likes you may be that heter


    knew that you once liked him. Now he has been disappointed in Lucy Bai, but she doesn''t feel anything


    about you. Only then did she find that you are a good girl. I think he likes you, maybe just a sense of


    guilt andpensation for your past love, or maybe not true love. "


    Diana Liang leaned against the sofa with her eyes closed. After a while, she said, "When he looked at


    me and said affectionately that he liked me, I was moved. You know I like him very much. He is very


    smart and sometimes has a high Eq. if he didn''t only care about Lucy Bai at that time, he might have


    known that I like him. "


    She lowered her head and said after a while, "Maybe he just didn''t want to know that I liked him at that


    time. But now I have a boyfriend. Why did he say that? "


    "Diana..." Be didn''t know how tofort her. Even the people involved in such a matter didn''t know


    their own feelings, not to mention her. She couldn''t feel the difference between Simon Xu and Jack


    Wen.


    Only love could not be defined. Love might be a veryplicated problem in space. As long as you


    love her and are willing to fight for something for the love you feel, change and do something for her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m in a mess, so I don''t want to stay at home these days. But you are different. I can give you one


    more week off and stay with him for a few more days. After all, we haven''t seen each other for three


    years. You must have a lot to say. " Diana Liang looked a little haggard and tired. "Stay with me for a


    while. Talk to him. I''ll ask him to pick you up at night."


    "But can you go back alone?" Be had aplicated feeling when she saw that Diana Liang and Jack


    Wen knew each other and then got together, but now Simon Xu appeared.


    The two of them were a perfect match, but they had to go through such a test.


    She knew that perhaps in the deep of her heart, the person that Diana Liang liked most was Simon Xu.


    But she felt that no matter how much she liked someone before and how much she didn''t get along


    with him, she would never know if she really liked the person she had always loved.


    The distant love was the feeling of youth. It was pure without any impurities. It was as pure and free as


    the wind. Once it approached, it would break out of the dream ande to reality. Therefore, Be,


    who didn''t like Jack Wen, knew clearly that she had expected him at that time. After all, he was very


    gentle. But it was not until she met Mason Ye that she realized that loving someone meant that she


    would feel sorry for him and be happy for him at any time.


    Maybe they were looking at each other from afar, or maybe they were looking at each other in their


    hearts, but they were just putting this kind of rtionship on each other.


    There was no life without living together, and the love without intersection was just a bubble.


    She felt depressed. In the past three years, she had told herself over and over again that she had


    forgotten Mason Ye, and that she would still remember him for countless nights. Finally, one day they


    met. All the hatred and resentment in the past disappeared because of his words. Love could also


    shatter the barriers that did not exist.


    However, no one knew how long love couldst?


    Be was so afraid that even if no one opposed or stopped them one day, their rtionship would be


    destroyed because of every detail of life. He wouldn''t miss her so much. He wouldn''t feel the good


    smell of her, and he wouldn''t feel sorry for her because she was bullied. Maybe they met because of


    the test of time, but she was afraid that they would get bored with each other before seven years.


    If Diana Liang knew that Be was worried about such a stupid question at this time, she must want to


    brainwash Be. Her analysis of the existence of love was right, but she did not know how to deal with


    the existing love. She did not know how to manage love. It could only be said that this child was still


    stupid and needed to go through it.


    After staying with Diana Liang for a long time, Be talked a lot with her. But Diana Liang didn''t listen to


    her, and she didn''t think what she said was right. The two of them sat together and drank tea, which


    dispelled the panic of Diana Liang.


    "I''ll take the flight tomorrow morning. You cane back in two days." Diana Liang had made up her


    mind to go abroad to calm down for the time being. She didn''t want to betray Jack Wen.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll be there when you want to talk. And I don''t want to dy my work too


    long. " In fact, Be also had her own emotions. She also wanted to calm down. Everything had


    changed all of a sudden, and she was afraid of losing.


    "Listen to me. Just stay here for two days and I''ll give you three more days off, so that your work won''t


    be dyed. Otherwise, Mason Ye will hate me. " Diana Liang smiled and walked her out, "Go ahead.


    He is waiting for you."


    "Well, I won''t see you off tomorrow." After thinking for a while, she waved at her. After all, she knew that


    Mason Ye didn''t want to get up so early and send her to the airport. He had bezy these days.


    "No need to bother. Don''t I know the way to the airport?" Then Diana Liang said with a cunning smile,


    "I''m worried that you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. I saw you walk wrong today."


    "Diana, why are you so bad?" Blushing, Be turned around and walked out shyly.


    "Is that bad? After all, I''m your senior." Even if she didn''t have much experience, she knows more.


    Mason Ye came to Diana Liang''s house to pick up Be on time.


    After returning home, he forced Be to tell him what Diana Liang had said and whether she was going


    to take Be abroad. Be had no choice but to say that Diana Liang gave her three more days off.


    She was afraid that he would force her to confess by kissing her.


    After they bought the food, Be cooked the western food she had just learned, cut the cold steak, took


    out a bottle of red wine from his wine cab, and made soup in the pot. All these changes amazed


    Mason Ye.


    His Be, indeed, became more surprising. In the past few years, she had learned Western food


    abroad. At that time, she did not like western food, how did she get used to it.

 Chapter 116 The Cruel Su Family

    Chapter 116 The Cruel Su Family


    Seeing that Be was about to sit down, Mason Ye pulled her to sit on hisp and asked, "Do you hate


    me when you were abroad?"


    "¡­¡­" Be turned around. The two of them were very close. She could see the emotion in his eyes


    with pity.


    She turned around and nodded slightly. "Yes, I did. So do you."


    "Well, I wish I could find you somewhere and smash your butt!" As he said, he was doing so. "Who


    asked you to abandon me?"


    Be was speechless.


    "Jack Wen is abroad, right? He is in the same city with you. Have you ever seen him?"


    "Yes, I have." Be answered indifferently while cutting the steak.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it in mind. He has never told me anything about you." He had already held a grudge


    against Jack Wen. Everyone knew that he had been looking for her crazily in the past few years, but


    Jack Wen didn''t give him Be''s information. Mason also knew that it was for his own benfit.


    Be felt sorry for him. She turned around and fed him the steak. "Open your mouth." She didn''t dare


    to look into his eyes. "In fact, I didn''t let him say it. It''s not his fault."


    "You are still protecting him!" Mason Ye leaned forward and held her tighter.


    "You may not know that he has been with Diana Liang for more than a year."


    "?" Mason Ye frowned. ''He and Diana Liang?


    "You must be surprised. He has been abroad for two years. I''m their matchmaker. Jack Wen is a good


    man. It''s a good idea to introduce him to Diana Liang. After all, she can forget Simon Xu. " She


    wrapped her arms around his neck and tried not to point the finger at him.


    "So, do you think he is better than me? Are you with him long ago if you don''t miss me? " The thought


    that the man who had apanied her in the past two years wasn''t him made him feel unfair.


    Be avoided his frightening eyes, put her hands on his shoulders and smiled weakly. "How could it


    be? I only thank him for what he had done before. Both of them took good care of me."


    "But Simon Xu has a crush on Diana Liang. He confessed his lovest night." He didn''t know that


    Diana Liang had been with Jack Wen.


    It was an unexpectedbination. Shouldn''t they be the same kind of people? Even if she had


    forgotten Simon Xu, why did a persistent man like Jack Wen choose to be with her?


    Mason Ye thought there was a plot. He believed that Jack Wen did this to get close to Be. After all,


    they had a good rtionship.


    "That''s why Diana called me." She gently kissed his forehead and said, "I''m worried that Diana will


    break up with Jack Wen. After all, Simon Xu was always in her heart."


    Mason Ye eyes became distant. She thought for a while and said, "I''m worried too."


    If they broke up, Jack Wen would be the one who needed sympathy. If she hadn''te back and met


    him, he could have gone to see her after she came back!


    Thinking of this, Mason Ye stood up abruptly, held her in her arms and looked at her face to face.


    "What are you doing? Put me down. I''m hungry. The steak will be cold if you don''t eat it." Be didn''t


    know what was wrong with her, but when she looked at his eyes, she felt that she was like amb to be


    ughtered, in a very dangerous situation.


    Maybe it was because he still cared so much about the mention of Jack Wen.


    "Be, resign. I''ll support you."


    "¡­¡­" Looking at him, the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually disappeared. She couldn''t give


    up her job, at least for half a year. She needed this opportunity to appreciate.


    "Mason, I can''t resign, nor can I let you support me." She thought carefully and drew circles on his


    chest unconsciously with her fingers. "I want to have my own ability to support myself at any time. You


    can certainly make me live afortable life, but I will be unhappy to stay at home. It''s a new era. You


    can''t stop me from finding a job. "


    "Does Jack Wen really like her when he is with Diana Liang?" To her surprise, Mason Ye didn''t argue


    with her about it and shifted the topic to Jack Wen.


    "Can we talk while eating?" She knew what was on Mason Ye''s mind.


    "No, you can''t. If we don''t make it clear, you can''t eat." He insisted seriously.


    "But I''m hungry."


    "You are so heartless. Can you eat?" He pointed at her chest and asked, "Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Women don''t have conscience. Why should they have conscience?" Be followed him. No one could


    understand why he was making trouble out of nothing.


    A hint of emotion suddenly appeared in Mason Ye''s eyes. Be was confused and wanted to jump off


    his arms.


    "You are heartless, aren''t you?" He kissed her lips, and his eyes became blurred. "It seems to be very


    serious. As your boyfriend, I need to help you recall. How important is conscience?"


    "Mason, I I want to eat. Don''t be naughty. " Seeing the emotion in his eyes getting thicker and thicker,


    she could not help but get angry. This person came at any time, and everything could be rted to


    such an idea.


    "But I''m not hungry. I like you more than the steak on the table. You are so beautiful and disobedient


    that you need to be punished to remember. " Then he stood up, carried her on his shoulder and went


    upstairs without saying anything.


    "Mason!" Be screamed and patted him on the back. "You can''t do this. It took me a long time to be


    fine! Oh, the soup in the pot will explode! "


    "Really? Then just turn it off." With these words, he carried Be on his shoulder, turned around.


    "¡­¡­" Be was helpless, but she couldn''t break free from his grip with her own strength.


    "Bang!" Mason Ye closed the door.


    "HMM Please don''t... "


    "Mason, please..."


    Eh~


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An indescribable sound came from inside.


    Kevin Su]''s face turned livid with rage when he heard from Rachel Yang that Be had returned to the


    country and that she had been with Mason Ye again.


    She was really heartless. She refused to ept him as her father. At that time, he was just on a whim.


    Three years had passed, and he would not me her anymore. ''why didn''t shee to see me this


    time? She is such an unfilial daughter to continue to hook up with Mason Ye!'' she thought!


    Encouraged by Rachel Yang, he decided to go to the Feiyang Group tomorrow to find Mason Ye and


    Be. It was said that they had been staying together all day long these days, so Mason Ye would take


    her to work.


    Huh! She had the same face as her mother''s. she was a capable woman. In such a short time, Mason


    Ye who hadn''t been interested in women for three years fell in love with her!


    Linda Su was about to get married. Just as Rachel Yang said, although they were still able to live, they


    had been living in the upper ss at that time. They didn''t expect that they would be retaliated by the


    company of the Wang Family because of that unfilial daughter, and theirpany was broken directly!


    The ridiculous Kevin Su med all this on Be.

 Chapter 117 The Man Called Father

    Chapter 117 The Man Called Father


    When Be woke up, she found that the bed sheet beside her was cold. She put on a white cotton


    Pajama and went to the kitchen after washing up.


    Since he was not here, Be was a little nervous. When she called him, she found his phone in the


    room. Be didn''t know where he went. Maybe he was jogging, or he went out for something urgent.


    She was no longer in a hurry and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, Mason came back with a bag of steamed buns, a bag of fresh


    strawberry and two boxes of yogurt.


    Walking out of the kitchen, Be looked at him up and down. He was wearing a pure white cotton T-


    shirt, gray shorts, and sweat dripped from his handsome short hair. Did he go for a morning run?


    "Did you buy breakfast or go jogging?" Be reached for a strawberry and took one with a smile. "It''s so


    fresh. I don''t think I bought it in the supermarket."


    "I ran into an old woman selling strawberry on the way. She just picked some safe green strawberries in


    the nearest orchard. They are fresh, so I bought some at a high price." "There is breakfast near the


    supermarket. You can buy it there next time. It''s toote."


    Biting the strawberry, Be fixed her eyes on him and felt something. She held his arm with smile and


    said, "let''s go to have breakfast. Fortunately, I made porridge, which is very light."


    "Well, it''s my first time to buy breakfast in a nearby shop. When you were not here, I asked my


    secretary to prepare breakfast and coffee. The breakfast in the shop lost its taste after eating for a long


    time." Holding her in his arms, the two of them came to the spacious kitchen. Sitting at the table, they


    saw the steaming porridge.


    "Mason, you haven''t told me what happened that year. How about..."


    "Be," Mason Ye kissed her cheek and said, "I''ll talk to youter."


    "Well, I just want to know the truth. After all, if we meet the murderer in the future without precaution, it


    is time-wasting to be separated for three years." Be gave him a bright smile and said, "I know you


    must have taken revenge for me, so I just want to know who she is."


    "Linda Su and Lucy Bai regard you as theirmon enemy and register additional ounts on the


    website. But I was stopped by Erin Chen. Everyone in thepany appeared in front of me and I didn''t


    even have a minute to call you. " Mason Ye put down chopsticks and said softly. He still remembered


    what had happened a long time ago.


    Holding his hand, Be said, "I understand. We were trapped in a big trap at that time. And at that time,


    I had to leave. Grandma didn''t want to continue to spend money in the hospital. I can understand her.


    In fact, we just made a choice in advance when Lucy Bai and Linda Su did that. At that time, we might


    not be able to be together. "


    "Be," said Mason Ye, pinching her cheek. "Don''t say that."


    "Mason, I''m telling the truth. Back then, my best choice was to escape from here for me and grandma.


    So it was my selfish choice to let you look for me for three years. It''s hard to imagine that we will have


    breakfast at the same table three yearster. Everything here is the same as it was three years ago.


    Except for the clothes you threw away, the flowers in the garden have grown a lot. They are all traces


    of time, but they are still there. " If she didn''t say something now, she was afraid that she would regret.


    If she didn''t say it now, it would be difficult to find a chance in the future.


    "p!" Resting his hands on the table, he pulled up a chair and sat in front of her. "Be, do you want


    to escape again?"


    Be was stunned and said, "No, I just sighed."


    "Don''t sigh. I''m enough in front of you now." He raised her head and gave her a chestnut.


    "Ouch!" Be didn''t expect that. She covered her head and kicked him. "You are so violent. When did


    you hit me?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Don''t you know whether I can beat you or not?" As he spoke, he drew closer to her neck and smiled


    evilly. Theb was pressed against her nose, and his voice was charming and pleasant.


    Be pushed him away and moved her chair back in disgust. "Have a good breakfast, or I won''t go to


    work with you."


    "Only three days. Don''t you like it?" Mason Ye moved the chair to her side and said, "This steamed


    buns tastes good. Try more."


    Both of them had a good appetite. They had eaten a lot of steamed buns and strawberry.


    Be changed into a new dress. Yesterday, he asked someone to bring some more clothes. She liked


    the style of the clothes very much. Perhaps it was because her aesthetic standard had changed now


    that she no longer liked to wear casual clothes when going out. She had to design and let her pay


    attention to her match at any time.


    She wore a White Chiffon sleeved blouse and a yellow skirt, which tightly wrapped her figure. Her curvy


    figure was iparably beautiful. She put on a pair of low heels, which made Mason Ye feel insecure


    again. Especially today, she wore a pink make-up of a young girl, which was very fresh. Her soft long


    hair hung on her shoulder, like a beauty walking out of the painting.


    Mason Ye worried that it was not safe to be with her, or put her at home.


    HMM


    Mason Ye frowned and thought for a while. "Are you in better shape than before?"


    Be''s face darkened. She threw out her bag and said, "what are you talking about? Can you talk


    nicely?"


    "You are only twenty-five years old. You are healthy. Women will develop after meeting men.


    Otherwise, how could it be said that a thirty year old young woman is so charming... "


    "Hey, hey, if you keep saying that, I won''t talk to you!" Turning around, Be knew that the man was


    thinking too much. What he meant was that she was a young woman now. Damn it!


    "Are you shy? I praised you for your beauty and good figure, but you didn''t like it. "


    "¡­¡­" Be red at him and didn''t want to go to thepany with him. But before she could refuse,


    she was already held in the car.


    But she also knew that such a familiar scene had appeared three years ago. Both of them missed the


    way they got along with each other. But time had changed a lot.


    On her way to home, Be received a call from Mark Liang, telling him not to rush to thepany.


    After hanging up the phone, Mason Ye turned to look at Be and said slowly, "Be, I guess Kevin Su


    is here to see you."


    Kevin Su? Be smiled bitterly. Would he still remember her, the daughter who should have


    disappeared? If Mason had treated the Su Family better, would Kevin Su have treated Be as


    important as Linda Su?


    Huh! How could it be possible? As long as Rachel Yang was there, she would always be useless. The


    weak Kevin Su would naturally weigh the pros and cons. What''s more, Be had no fantasy about her


    father and the word "family".

 Chapter 118 Defend Her Father-In-Law

    Chapter 118 Defend Her Father-In-Law


    Kevin Su just provide her a life.


    After a long silence, Be decided to go and see what on earth he could say to her.


    Holding her hand, Mason Ye wanted to face with her together. "If you don''t want to see him, you can go


    up through the back passage."


    "I want to see him." She made a firm decision. She wanted to know whether he felt guilty or missed her


    three yearster, or he just heard that she hade back and lived with Mason Ye.


    In fact, in Be''s heart, no matter what, she was the child of the Kevin Su. If he still had the


    responsibility and mood to be a father, he should miss her, who had disappeared for three years.


    But she was wrong.


    Kevin Su sat in the hall of thepany building, waiting for her.


    The moment Be and Mason Ye showed up, Kevin Su stood up and walked up to them with a smile,


    intending to shake hands with Mason Ye.


    "Hello, Mr. Mason. I''m here for Be." He reached out his hand and looked at Be.


    Mason Ye reached out his hand and shook hands with him. Then he put hand in pocket and turned to


    look at Be. She must be very sad. Her father, whom she hadn''t seen for three years, didn''t seem to


    care about her at all. At least, his heart was exposed by instinct.


    "Be, why don''t you go home? I''m still your father." Kevin Su was angry. On the way here, he thought


    that she must have met a rich man or a rich man abroad. Otherwise, why would she be with Mason Ye


    so soon? Had they been together in the past three years, but it was not made public. At that time, Be


    just watched him go bankrupt and had no intention of helping him.


    Therefore, the reason why the Kevin Su came here was to ask her why she was so cruel. They lived a


    good life now. Many of his old friends wereughing at him when they met. He didn''t dare to drink and


    eat with them. If the Feiyang Group had helped, the Su Family wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Be had lived in the Su Family for seven years. Although she was suppressed by Rachel Yang, he still


    felt sorry for her.


    "Dad?" Holding back her emotions, Be pretended to smile lightly. "Didn''t you break up with me three


    years ago? I don''t have a father or mother. I''m no longer your daughter."


    "You!" Pointing at her, Kevin Su was very angry, but he couldn''t lose his temper in front of Mason Ye.


    He put down his hand, walked a few steps and smiled again. "I was just angry at that time. I didn''t


    expect that you disappeared with your grandma without saying anything. Anyway, I''m still your father.


    I''m a man of integrity, aren''t I? "


    "Yes, but you haven''t seen me for three years. If you really worry about how hard I have been in the


    past few years, shouldn''t you ask me if I''m fine when you first saw me? Instead of questioning me, why


    don''t you go home? Do you think the Su Family has anything to do with me? If your n didn''t fail, you


    would have let me stay in the Su Family for seven years if you didn''t keep me useful to you in the


    future. Otherwise, if Rachel Yang asks me to leave, will you really consider the kinship and choose to


    keep me? " Be''s body began to freeze. She felt that she would stutter next time, but she couldn''t help


    but speak out all her thoughts in one breath.


    She didn''t want to put up with it anymore!


    She was very disappointed. It turned out that Kevin Su didn''t treat her as a daughter. In fact, she


    thought rationally. If he really cared about her, he wouldn''t sever the rtionship with her in front of the


    public because of Rachel Yang and her daughter!


    What was the use of expectation? Disappointment would be more straightforward.


    Kevin Su was stunned. He looked at her and smiled stiffly.


    He moved his Adam''s apple and said, "Be, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood my father."


    "Stop it." Be didn''t have the courage to stay any longer. She lowered her head, tucked her hair


    behind her head, turned around and walked out. She was afraid that she would lose control of her


    emotions in the next moment. Crying or arguing was not what she wanted to do.


    She was not the silly girl three years ago. It was not reasonable for her to do such a thing.


    "Be." Mason grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms. Patting her head, she said, "let''s go


    upstairs. Or you go upstairs first and wait for me."


    "I..." Because of his action, Be''s eyes immediately turned red, and she could not help but burst into


    tears, almost falling down.


    "Good girl, go upstairs." As a person who was suffering from the same kind of illness, he knew Be


    well. He sent her to the elevator and watched her go up.


    Kevin Su stood still, watching Mason Ye doting on her and showing him how noble and magnificent she


    was now! In the past few days, Rachel Yang had talked to him every day. When those richdies


    yed mahjong and chatted with each other, they had talked about how Be and Mason Ye loved


    each other, or how Mason Ye had been infatuated with a woman.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had already been irritable, but now he was still in front of Be. Within a few words, he was


    questioned and criticized by her! Sure enough, after climbing up the tree, his confidence was different


    from before.


    Although he was the CEO of the Feiyang Group, he chose to stay and have a talk with her. At this time,


    in Kevin Su''s heart, he had a deeper opinion of her.


    Seeing that Mason Ye was walking towards him, Kevin Su put on a smile again. "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect


    you to be not with the Su Family again."


    "Yes, if she is really your daughter, I will also be disappointed for her. Sure enough, people are greedy.


    They can even abandon family affection. "


    "¡­¡­" Kevin Su was speechless. He didn''t expect that his casual words could reverse the situation. It


    was embarrassing!


    "Mr. Su, I respect you three times because you are Be''s biological father. But you shouldn''t have


    appeared in front of her as a victim and wanted to bargain with her. She has feelings. If you don''t want


    to recognize her, don''t try to seduce her. " He added indifferently, and his eyes were as cold as facial


    paralysis.


    Kevin Su was embarrassed again. He had thought that Mason Ye would apologize to him for her


    recklessness.


    "Well, I..."


    "Just like my parents, you want to get what you want from your children. I hope that my parents and I


    can be ordinary peasant. " He really felt sorry for Be. Why did they have to bear such helplessness?


    Or was it because she was too strict with her parents'' love?


    However, Simon Xu''s family would never make things difficult for him. Even if they were against his


    choice, they would only leave thepany to him when he was really willing to take over. They hadn''t


    turned against each other for so many years. They separated during the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 119 Vicious Mr. Mason

    Chapter 119 Vicious Mr. Mason


    Seeing Mason Ye walking into her office, Be''s heart sank. He didn''t look well. Maybe he was in a bad


    mood. If she had a father who loved her so much, Mason Ye would definitely respect him. If they could


    sit down and have a chat, she could only feel that scene in her imagination, or in movies or TV series.


    "There is a party tonight. Would you like to go with me?" Mason Ye poured her a cup of ck tea and


    put it in her hand.


    "But I don''t want to go. I just came back. Four days is enough for everyone to gossip." Although she


    didn''t care about other people''s thoughts as much as before, she was going to leave a few dayster.


    She might not be able toe back to see him for more than half a year. If she showed up at the party,


    it would cause a lot of rumors.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are the woman I like. There is nothing to be afraid of." He didn''t know how to


    express his promise, but he didn''t know that he wanted everyone to see his girlfriend. Anyway, he was


    willing to do so.


    "But I..." She still didn''t want to go. Three years had passed, but many things still existed.


    "Have you forgotten what day it is today?" There was some mncholy in his eyes. He sat beside her


    indifferently and rubbed his hands inadvertently.


    "What day?" She couldn''t remember what festival it was today.


    "Don''t you check micro-blog?" He frowned and wondered why she had to remind him by herself.


    "Okay!" It suddenly urred to Be that many people in her wechat moments were talking about


    today''s special day. All the major APP were holding activities for this festival, such as roses, cosmetics,


    small gifts, etc. the promotion news was flying all over the ce. She didn''t feel anything about this


    festival at all.


    Putting down the tea cup and holding his wrist, she smiled shyly, "Are you talking about 520?"


    "Yes, I''m also 520."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" Be blushed and leaned against his arm, acting like a spoiled child. "So, where are we going


    for dinner tonight? Do you want me to book it?"


    "I''ve already booked a table. I''m afraid I can''t get it now. So you have to go to the party tonight." He


    couldn''t change what he had decided.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Knowing that he couldn''t change his mind, she had to agree.


    This was a charity cocktail party, held on such a special day by some rich people. Of course, there


    were many young peopleing.


    Be followed Mason Ye to the party. Before she entered the party, she saw many familiar people


    getting out of the luxury cars and supporting their dancing Companions to the party.


    Holding George Ye''s arm, Erin Chen was getting out of the car in front of them. She turned around and


    saw them with some disgust in her eyes.


    Be was a little nervous. Seeing Erin Chen, what happened three years ago was still vivid in her mind.


    Now she was a little scared when she appeared here.


    "Don''t be nervous. We won''t interfere with each other." Mason Ye patted the back of her hand and


    pulled her inside.


    She turned around and saw Lucy Bai!


    What a small world! She shouldn''t havee.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lucy Bai''s partner was Simon Xu. What did he think? He confessed his love to


    Diana Liang and took the person he once loved to the party! Huh! She thought highly of Simon Xu. If


    she had known it would be like this, she shouldn''t have said that to Diana Liang.


    She knew that Diana Liang had nned to stay here for two more days, but the sudden change in


    Simon Xu forced her to leave. It seemed that she had to tell Diana Liang what happened tonight. No


    matter what choice she would make, it was necessary for Diana Liang to know how Simon Xu


    behaved.


    Feeling the gaze from Be, Simon Xu smiled awkwardly and turned to ask for help.


    Ignoring his question, Mason Ye held Be''s hand and interlocked her ten fingers. It was just a


    confirmation of the rumor. He was in a hurry and had a dateter.


    "Mason." Sure enough, Lucy Bai still couldn''t forget Mason Ye. She took a few steps forward in a light


    green evening dress and stood in front of Mason Ye.


    He frowned slightly. His impatient expression was obvious, but it was not annoying. Lucy Bai thought


    that even the displeasure in his eyes was so beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?" He nced at Simon Xu indifferently and disdained his choice of a female


    companion.


    Lucy Bai felt a little heartbroken. Mason used to love herself, as if he loved Be. She had been looking


    for her man day and night, but now he even frowned when he saw him fall in love with another woman.


    Did he look at her as if she was a gue when he didn''t love her? She was very clean now. Couldn''t


    she get a normal look from him?


    "Nothing. I just greeted you when I saw you." She wasn''t stupid enough to find fault with someone she


    didn''t like. On the contrary, Mason Ye hated her.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go in first." Lucy Bai''s face darkened at his


    intimacy with Be''s waist.


    Simon Xu touched his nose and wondered why he didn''t think that his mother liked him so much? He


    just received a call from Lucy Bai and changed his partner. Was he so unwee?


    "Mason, I..." Lucy Bai bit her lips and secretly nced at Be. She was stupid to think that she would


    win the limelight tonight, and she had spent a lot of effort on all the equipment, but when she saw that


    Be was wearing a pure white floor length dress and the off shoulder design revealed the beautiful


    butterfly bone, the slender Swan neck had always been something she did not have. It seemed that


    Be was even taller than before in three years!


    Why was this woman so lucky? It must be dog luck!


    But she couldn''t win!


    "Miss Bai''s dress is so beautiful, but is there anything wrong with your eyes today? Do you need to see


    a doctor? It''s ufortable to look at me like this. Mr. Xu, I think you must be willing to do it. Why don''t


    you notice that [°×С½ã]''s eyes are cramping? " There was a bit of coquetry and reproach in her words,


    but it didn''t seem to be unreasonable at all. The two people who were mentioned were stunned.


    How Simon Xu wished he could trample the eloquent girl to death. Wasn''t she very honest before? But


    she still had to smile. "Thank you for your concern, Miss Su. I didn''t expect that after three years, you


    have be more eloquent. Someone must have taught you. No wonder you''re so obsessed with her.


    It''s said that Miss Su is just like her name. The most popr man in the L city only loves you. Maybe


    she''s good at it. "

 Chapter 120 The Woman I Tamed

    Chapter 120 The Woman I Tamed


    "My Be is unparalleled in the world. Of course she has something special that I like. She never used


    perfume, but she smelled better than anyone who wore perfume. Of course, I am the only one who has


    the qualification to teach. You have been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and you have been


    taught by many elders. Be can''t catch up with you in this respect. " His words, neither humble nor


    pushy, exploded in their minds!


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    The other three were petrified, and Be felt her head was bombarded.


    Lucy Bai was stunned. After a few seconds, her eyes widened. She raised her hand and was about to


    p Mason Ye, but was stopped by him gently.


    "Lucy Bai, don''t say that. Bullying my woman is bullying me. I advise you not to deceive yourself like


    this. She didn''t get even with you for what happened three years ago, but it doesn''t mean that I have


    forgotten. "


    "You!" Lucy Bai had never been insulted like this. She was the one she cared most and said it in


    person! How she wished she could tear the two of them into pieces. This was a huge insult to her. She


    would never appear in front of Mason Ye again for the rest of her life!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Mason Ye, I hate you!" Lucy Bai was so angry that her limbs trembled. She put down the harsh words,


    turned around and got on her car, speeding away.


    "¡­¡­" Be and Simon Xu stood still, dumbfounded. They had never thought that Mason Ye hated


    Lucy Bai so much. He had loved Lucy so much in the past, but now he hated Lucy so much.


    Vicious, scheming and murderous!


    "Ma Mason... " Be spit and shook the clothes on his elbow. "In fact, you don''t have to do that. A


    woman will feel a shadow all her life when she hears such words, especially from the man she once


    loved." For the first time, she found that Mason Ye was horrible!


    Simon Xu''s back was still numb. He raised his hand weakly and said, "That''s true. Lucy Bai is more


    mature now. What happened in the past won''t happen. Why do you have to be like this? You hurt her,


    and you have the momentum to kill her. I I can''t get used to you. "


    Mason Ye turned to look at him, her eyes as cold as ice. "That''s because you didn''t know what


    happened three years ago. I hate her! If she didn''t do that, I might choose to forgive him. But she


    destroyed me for one or two years, and then made me unforgettable for three years. Unfortunately, her


    n failed, but I will hate her more! "


    He hadn''t told her yet. He had known what kind of person that woman was. He had thought that he


    would love her so much that he didn''t even want to think of her. But he wouldn''t tell her anything else


    about Lucy Bai.


    If he just couldn''t ept that she hurt Be, he might not be so unable to control his emotions. The


    truth was often more cruel and filthy!


    She didn''t want to mention anything unhappy. All he needed to do was to protect Be and make her


    pure and lovely forever.


    Be leaned against his chest. She didn''t expect him to be more annoying than her, the man who made


    them two separated for three years. Even if that person was his first love, he still hated her so much.


    "Mason, let bygones be bygones. Let''s start over. All the difficulties will only make us believe in each


    other and stop being angry, okay? " Be patted her chest with her little fist andined, "and she


    will definitely not hate you. She will only me all the me on me. Stupid..."


    "¡­¡­" Simon Xu couldn''t describe the blow he had received tonight with a normal thought. He didn''t


    choose to catch up with Lucy Bai. Perhaps after hearing what Mason Ye said, he really felt that he had


    made the most wrong decision tonight.


    "Ahem..." He didn''t want to have a public disy of affection in the evening of room 520.


    "I Let''s go inside. "


    "Hey, you have pissed off my date today. Shouldn''t youfort me?" Seeing that the two of them


    showed off their love and even drove Lucy Bai away, he felt wronged.


    In fact, he had already known that the reason why Lucy Bai came with him today was that she wanted


    to get close to him. He was willing to be used, but after being attacked thousands of times, he still had


    someints about her. But he also felt sorry for the girl who grew up together. If she was not too


    greedy, it would not be so difficult to end it.


    "You deserve it!" Holding Be''s hand, he walked into the hall.


    "¡­¡­" What could he do? He was desperate. He had no choice but to let Lucy Bai make trouble for


    Be. He knew Mason Ye well, so he wouldn''t me him.


    Tonight, Be was wearing a dress designed by a famous designer, a pure white dress, which attracted


    everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared.


    Holding her hand tightly, Mason Ye shook hands with the people who came to greet her and introduced


    her to them. Seeing this, many people who were watching the gossips also walked up to them and


    greeted them with a smile. They all shook hands and greeted each other, which was different from the


    hearsay.


    Fortunately, Simon Xu saw thete arrived William Ye. He had been at the Ye n''s house for the past


    few days, and was locked up by Erin Chen at home. He couldn''t meet Mason Ye.


    "Look at your brother. This time, he is more serious than three years ago." Simon Xu stood in the


    corner and drank with William Ye, "Tonight''s performance is enough to make those who say sarcastic


    words change their opinions."


    "Yes, I''m jealous of them, let alone everyone. His brother was wearing a light gray suit tonight, which


    matched perfectly with Mia''s white dress. The white roses in his pocket TSK, TSK, even I can''t pretend


    to be so obvious! " William Yeined his brother ruthlessly and took a gulp of wine.


    "What a pity! The rtionship between your brother and Be is destined to be tough." Simon Xu''s


    eyes darkened. He was moved by the lively conversation, but he felt sorry for the difficulties in reality.


    "Well, aren''t they together? As long as they stand together this time, we can get married?" As a friend,


    although William Ye couldn''t figure out what he was talking about, there must be a reason why Simon


    Xu sighed so much.


    "The identity of Be will be revealed soon. Maybe your brother can''t be with Be smoothly. Even if


    your mother can''t stop him, his future mother-inw will be the biggest obstacle for him. "


    "What? Mother-inw?" "She doesn''t have a mother. Why does he have a future mother-inw? Is she


    from a powerful family?"


    "She is not only awesome, but also as powerful as your brother." Thinking of that woman, his former


    boss, ordinary men could not bepared with her.

 Chapter 121 A Gift For Valentines Day

    Chapter 121 A Gift For Valentine''s Day


    In a romantic French restaurant, the biggest box was on the open-air balcony, with candlelight and a


    large bunch of blue enchantress lying on the table.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, yes. But it took a lot of money. " In fact, she didn''t like roses, especially blue ones. When she


    was abroad, a boy liked her and sent her blue roses every day, which cast a shadow on her.


    "Okay." He knew that girls liked flowers, but why was Be so indifferent to flowers? It seemed that she


    didn''t like flowers at all. It didn''t matter. He had prepared a gift.


    "Let''s eat. Aren''t you hungry?" Be felt bored. Was it because she was used to the routine of dating


    that she was not interested in it? Sometimes women were really unreasonable. She felt that she really


    like this. If Mason Ye hadn''t prepared anything for her, she would have thought he was a nerd. But what


    he had done made her feel awkward and want to skip over this section.


    "What? You don''t like it?" He asked uneasily, "Vulgar?"


    "No, no, No. I just feel a little sad all of a sudden. Happinesses so suddenly that I suddenly have a


    boyfriend. Incorrect. You haven''t said I am your girlfriend " She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. It''s


    easy to say I love you, but from the beginning to now, he hasn''t said anything like being my girlfriend.


    But they have already been together.


    "Little fool, what are you thinking about?" "You are either my girlfriend or my wife. What happened three


    years ago was only to deceive you into being with me. That''s why we cooperated with each other. If


    you think your identity is unreal, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    "No way!" Be stuck out her tongue and said, "I won''t be fooled. It''s so easy to cheat me to marry you.


    Sure enough, your tail of an old fox is exposed."


    "Old fox?" He put down the knife and fork, "Are you sure you want to use this word to describe me?"


    Be shrugged her shoulders and said with a naughty smile, "Well, is it a special match?"


    "Well, I like to be your old fox. But don''t say that in front of others. " This was their little fun and could


    not be exposed.


    "Well, my boyfriend, enjoy your meal." She fed him a piece ofmb chop and said, "It''s delicious. Don''t


    spit it out."


    "¡­¡­" He couldn''t spit out the food fed by her girlfriend, even if he hatedmb very much. Mark Liang


    once told him this by ident, and Mason remembered it very clearly.


    Be tried her best to hold backughter. Seeing he was chewing meat, she felt that he was willing to


    sacrifice himself heroically.


    "Here is a gift for you." During the conversation, he pushed a delicate small box in front of her, feeling a


    little nervous.


    "What is it?" When she received gifts on holiday, she was full of expectation.


    "Open it." He was also nervous, wondering if she knew the meaning of the gift.


    Now?" She couldn''t hold back her curiosity.


    "Yes, please." In this way, he didn''t have to worry about it for the whole night.


    He was exceptionally quiet tonight and spoke with inexplicable tenderness. He took off her light gray


    suit, revealing a pure white shirt, and the new V cor design, his partly hidden and partly visible


    corbone. He looked very sexy!


    All of a sudden, Be''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t realize that he was as lovely as a cat tonight. It


    was a super beautiful grey cat. She didn''t know how handsome it was in the crowd until tonight at the


    wine party.


    However, this little box made her eyelids twitch.


    However, she still held her breath and slowly opened the package.


    The beautiful bowknot and the light blue floral packing paper didn''t y any tricks. When ayer of


    paper was untied, she saw the gift box.


    She recognized the logo on the small light brown leather box!


    In the past three years, because of Diana Liang she had met many masters in the design field, jewelry


    designers, fashion designers, and most importantly, she had been able to know watch designers.


    This gift was obviously a handmade watch, a delicatedy''s watch made by Moore. Therefore, she


    understood the meaning of watch as a gift.


    If a man gave his girlfriend a watch, it meant that he was willing to give his whole life to her.


    Be opened the box and touched the delicate carving on the watch chain. The diamonds on the watch


    te were dazzling, and a watch with a diameter of less than three centimeters was ingeniously made


    with plum blossom dark pattern! She had heard about the design of this watch.


    "You How did you get it? " Be picked up the watch excitedly. "This is Moore''s Handmade watch. I''ve


    heard of this design. It''s specially designed for a nobledy, and he is very precious to prevent us from


    seeing the design drawing. This..." She followed Diana Liang and wanted to see his masterpiece. It


    was said that it was designed for a specialdy. The client required noone can see the design draft.


    However, she got the watch. How could he be willing to sell it to Mason?


    "I asked him to make it for me. You are the owner of this watch. Do you like it?" He took the watch and


    said, "let me put it on for you."


    what? Many people wanted to get this design from Moore. His favorite design was given to her by


    Mason Ye!


    She couldn''t tell how she felt. It turned out that the person she saw in Moore''s study a year ago was


    exactly Mason Ye.


    At that time, both she and Diana Liang heard of the specialty of the watch. Moore was an


    internationally renowned designer, and he loved it very much, which attracted many people to chase


    after it. She didn''t expect that it was all made by Mason Ye.


    "This is the first year you left. I want to give you a gift when I calm down and give you when we met."


    "I have imagined countless scenes when we met. We may meet each other ten yearster, or thirty to


    fifty yearster, or when we were old enough to dance on the square in a park; we hoped countless


    times that we would meet in the coffee shop at the corner of the street, as long as you didn''t hold the


    hand of a child who was not like me or another man. At that time, even if to keep you by myside by


    tying you, I will do it. "


    He lowered his head and held Be''s hand. His eyebrows rxed, and the smile at the corners of his


    mouth was like the spring breeze in March. He solemnly promised her, "Be, I will give all my time to


    you now."


    "Mason." Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t dare to promise him.


    "You have no right to refuse. No matter you agree or not, you should keep my time and our time


    together. Wherever you go, you have to know that the time you wear it is mine. There are diamonds


    removed from my watch in this watch, so I''m not by your side. All your time belongs only to me. "Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 122 Killers Cost Her Twenty Million

    Chapter 122 Killers Cost Her Twenty Million


    Lucy Bai was talking with a mysterious man in ck in the Luxury Apartments.


    She wore a red silk slip Pajama, and her slender legs did not cause any ripples in the man''s eyes. He


    was as cold as ice, 1.85 meter tall, and his tall and straight back was like a wall. Standing in front of the


    ss window, the bright room seemed to dark a lot.


    "What do you want me to do?" His voice was cold, like a green light floating into her ears, and she


    couldn''t hear him clearly.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect that the person introduced by the leader of the Dragon chasing sect is quite


    capable." She threw a bag on the tea table and said, "The person in it is your task object."


    "My reward is very expensive." He just got to the point and turned around arrogantly, with his big ck


    sunsses covering his eyes. His clear and strong features added a bit of mystery.


    To Lucy Bai''s surprise, the killer was so handsome. Although she couldn''t see his eyes, she could tell


    from his outline and figure that he could live by his face.


    "The reward is up to you. You just need toplete the task. No one will die. But what I want is to


    separate her from Mason. The farther, the better. " Lucy Bai also knew that it was impossible for her to


    be with Mason Ye, but she couldn''t be indifferent to him being envied by others.


    ''Mason Ye, since you look down upon me, I don''t mind doing something to make myself happy, ''she


    thought. Since you love Be, I will let the woman you love suffer!


    The man in ck was sitting on the sofa, and his every move was very pleasant to the eye. If it weren''t


    for his background information, Lucy Bai would think that he was outstanding to be the leader of any


    group.


    However, the true identity of such a rich man might not be revealed by bandits. All in all, he had broken


    her cognition about killers again and again.


    "It turns out that Miss. Bai wants me to do something that is not presentable. I have to dere that I


    only kill people, I won''t y such a little trick. You''d better find another person." He looked through the


    list of requirements and found an opportunity to humiliate, take photos and post it on the Inte.


    It was ridiculous that he had been in Jianghu for so many years, but it was the first time that he had


    received such a low-level task. However, the woman in the photo looked very beautiful.


    "But most people will be exposed and the IP address of theputer will be found out by Mason Ye."


    She stood up and sat beside him. She put her hand on the back of his hand and said, "So, if you feel


    wronged, I can pay you double."


    "Twenty million, friendship price." He leaned back lightly and put his hand behind his head, as if no one


    was allowed to touch him.


    Lucy Bai''s smile froze on her face. She calmed herself down and said, "I didn''t expect that the price


    you offered is so inhuman, just like your appearance."


    "Don''t you know my price?" He put down the documents, stood up and walked out.


    "Wait!" Lucy Bai gritted her teeth and stopped him.


    "With your qualifications, twenty million is indeed a lot. You just caught up to the second tier, and you


    are going to use money to smash people. Miss Bai, you''d better be wise and preserve your strength. "


    His sarcasm stabbed into Lucy Bai''s heart. She patted her sleeve and left the room.


    "Stop!" Lucy Bai''s elegance was gone, and her gaunt face became ferocious and angry.


    The man sneered, turned around and entered the elevator.


    Lucy Bai followed him to the door and saw his thin lips curling up with sarcasm!


    "Bang!" She kicked the door and even a killerughed at her. Why did she work so hard for so long?


    Although her family''spany was not very small, her father''s strength was obviously much weaker


    than that of the Feiyang Group. When she was a child, they could still be schoolmates with neighbors.


    Now because of her father''s way of management and her frivolous brother, she couldn''t ept the


    company, so she had toe to the entertainment circle. She didn''t expect that she would lose


    everything when she finally reached the front line.


    Friends, love and family affection were all gone from her.


    Lucy Bai had been suffering from mild depression for a long time, and her depression had been


    aggravated in recent years. Now she could fall asleep most of the time with anti depression drugs. She


    didn''t know why she worked so hard. The one who loved her now didn''t love her anymore. Her father


    and brother were both dissatisfied with her and wanted to use her savings as thepany''s start-up


    capital.


    She sat in the bedroom and opened a photo album. She looked at the young Mason Ye, who was so


    bright and loved her. She reached out to close the photo album. If she hadn''t gone abroad, she


    wouldn''t have supported him all the time because of Erin Chen''s dislike for him. Now she had


    everything, and she wouldn''t have lived so hard.


    It was beyond Lucy Bai''s expectation that the unwee Mason Ye would be the CEO of the Feiyang


    Group.


    Just as she was immersed in the beautiful memory of her first love, her phone rang and interrupted her.


    "What''s the matter?" It was her assistant. She answeredzily.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Bai, I''ve got some clues about the matter you asked me to investigate. Simon Xu did confess his


    love to Diana Liang. By that time, she had a boyfriend, so she rushed abroad." The assistant was well-


    informed, especially they had a lot of contacts with Simon Xu''s people before, so it was easy to inquire.


    "What?" Lucy Bai snapped, "Why is he against me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The woman you talk about every day is none other than Mason Ye. You are too


    greedy to care about the people around you. You are too naive to be in this circle. I think Mr. Wu from


    the Zhengtian Group is also a good man. If you follow him, you won''t have to work so hard. "


    "Go ahead with your work. I don''t want to hear that now." She hung up the phone directly. Although she


    had chosen to sacrifice her appearance in the shooting, it didn''t mean that she would condescend to be


    a third party.


    "What''s the big deal? Shame on you!" The assistant hung up the phone angrily. She had been annoyed


    by Lucy Bai a lot.


    At this time, the mysterious man in ck who left Lucy Bai''s apartment sat in his Maserati and left. He


    felt a little familiar with the woman on the file. But he had memorized the name. It was a piece of cake


    for him to investigate a person''s information.


    It was a familiar name. He was curious about it. Since she was the woman he liked, he had to


    investigate her. After all, only by knowing oneself and enemy could he win a hundred battles. But from


    the photo, it was true that he would like someone, which was very different from the women in the


    muddy water circle around him.

 Chapter 123 The Most Mysterious Mission

    Chapter 123 The Most Mysterious Mission


    Be was about to go back to work. Suddenly, she was reluctant to leave.


    Wearing the watch Mason gave her, she felt very relieved. This gift was enough to prove his love for


    her. However, she couldn''t give up her job. She would find more opportunities to go on a business trip


    and return home in the future. Half a yearter, she could resign and get closer to him.


    "Be, are you so cruel?" He looked at Be packing her luggage. The tiny suitcase on the ground was


    very annoying.


    Mason was extremely unhappy. He finally saw the woman he loved after three years, but she was


    about to fly away. Be flew to the other side of the ocean, and he has to suffer from lovesickness.


    Hearing that, Be stopped what she was doing and said, "Mason, I''ll feel uneasy if you say that."


    "Will you miss me?" He didn''t give her any more mental burden. He just want to sit beside her and see


    her for a while.


    "Will you miss me?" She knew that the reason why she was reluctant to leave was that she was afraid


    of separation.


    Mason Ye liked the way she tied up her hair, reveal her white neck, which looked unusually sweet.


    "I''m worried about you." The thought that his beloved one was going abroad surrounded by many


    handsome men made him uneasy.


    "Me too. I''m worried about you. Those girls hate me. " Be leaned on his shoulder and smiled bitterly.


    "You know, they won''t get close to Mason Ye." In his eyes, only Be could make him fall in love and he


    couldn''t forget her. Because his Be seemed to have some mysterious power that grasped his heart.


    With a smile, Be nestled in his arms and looked up at him like a kitten. "I know, so I trust you very


    much. I''m afraid that I can''t help but toe back. But I believe that distance is just a test, not a


    problem. "


    "Why not? I want to live with my woman." He stroked her hair affectionately and couldn''t help putting


    her on the sofa.


    "Please don''t..." Before she finished words, he swallowed them all and left them in his deep kiss.


    Since they had to separate, thest warmth could not be left. He didn''t give her any chance to breathe.


    All he wanted was that he was the only one in her world.


    The other side of the continent was so far away. Although he would find a way to squeeze out time to


    visit, he was still missing Be.


    The bus station and the airport were miraculous ces, witnessing too many happy and sorrowful


    moments. Standing in the airport, Mason Ye repeatedly told Be to take time to have video chat with


    him every day.


    "From now on, you must be careful." He worried too much. Maybe Be didn''t know how special her


    identity was.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I have been very careful. After all, I will be more careful when there are more people to worry


    about." She didn''t know whether Mason Ye would miss him or not before. Now that their hearts were


    closely connected, they would cherish their lives more. Of course, they would be very careful to live.


    "It''s good that you know it," Mason Ye said, tugging at her ear Maybe what he said now was only a


    burden to her. What he could do was to protect her in secret.


    "You know everything about Diana and Simon, so I''m afraid that she wille back to Simon. Jack


    Wen is the one who has been abandoned. You know..." Mason Ye was like a nagging woman.


    Whenever he thought of his cousin, he felt uneasy.


    "I know." With a heartless smile, she said, "If he could really make me like him, I would have had a


    baby with him in the past three years. I can''t wait until now. Don''t worry."


    "Say it again. Who are you going to have a baby with?"


    Be stuck out her tongue and realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed her


    words, "I''ll have a baby with you in the future. Wait for me toe back."


    "Yes, I want to have a baby now." He began to regret what he didst night.


    Thinking of what happenedst night, Be blushed and said, "What bad idea are you ying? Be


    careful that I won''te back." Seeing him absent-minded for a moment, Be knew what he was


    thinking.


    "If you don''te back, I will find you now." He hugged her tightly and said, "Go ahead. Next time we


    meet, promise me to have a baby with me, okay?"


    With a lump in her throat, she nodded solemnly and her eyes were red. "Okay."


    Mason smiled with satisfaction, curled his lips and released her. "Wait for me."


    Sitting in a high-tech office in a building in the A country, he looked through the information carefully.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Come in." The person sitting in front of theputer closed theptop and looked at the person who


    walked into the office.


    "Boss, someone sent us a task. It''s in conflict with your previous task." The assistant handed the task


    card to him and looked at the man always in ck with a serious expression.


    He took the bag with his slender fingers and opened the task card. The person in the photo made his


    eyes freeze and his pupils constrict slightly.


    It was her?


    The reward for protecting the target was thirty million dors. He must ensure her safety. After it was


    done, there would be a reward. Sure enough, it was much better than what Lucy Bai offered.


    "This person is the CEO of a domestic well-known enterprise. His identity and background..."


    The man in ck raised his hand and said, "I know. You don''t have to introduce." He smiled and his


    eyes darkened.


    The assistant sensed his abnormality and asked in surprise, "Boss, do you know him?"


    "Not only do we know each other, we used to berades in army." His answer was so direct that it


    was hard for the assistant to ask more.


    The assistant nodded and said, "Then I''ll go back to my work."


    "Okay, go ahead." He was curious about Mason Ye. What kind of charm did this woman have that


    made Mason so cautious and generous? She must not be his mistress, but the one he cared about


    most. He had got a lot of information. This woman''s identity was so ordinary, and there was nothing


    special about her. How could she make so many women jealous?


    Lucy Bai didn''t want to kill her. During this period of time, there was a lot of person who wanted to


    make troubles for her with hundreds of thousands of dors.


    Of course, this morning, another person did the same thing to protect her secretly.


    However, the client this morning was a person who didn''t want to reveal identity, which meant that his


    price was higher and his background was more mysterious.


    Be. Interesting, this woman''s name seemed to be a disaster, but her pure and good-looking is rare,


    which was unforgettable.


    For the first time, he became interested in a woman. He wanted to figure out what kind of method she


    had that made people love and hate her.

 Chapter 124 Love Turning Bood Into Flowers

    Chapter 124 Love Turning Bood Into Flowers


    Be returned to the A country and continued to work. Because of Mason Ye, she decided to finish her


    work and study in advance.


    Diana Liang didn''t go to work and Be didn''t know where she had gone. Diana just told her client that


    she had an appointment with a client to talk about the design of a wedding dress.


    Be didn''t ask her too much, just felt that she was very strange recently, as if avoid anyone.


    As long as she devoted herself to her work, she wouldn''t miss Mason Ye so much. In the daytime, they


    had agreed to talk on the phone at night or in the morning.


    Knowing that Be hade back, Jack Wen asked her to meet at a cafe near thepany at noon.


    Although she had a lot of questions, Be still went to the appointment. Although she was very nervous


    at work because of her previous vacation.


    "Be, you are here." Seeing that Be came in from the door, Jack Wen stood up from his seat.


    She was wearing a milky white slim dress, with her hair tied in a bun casually, revealing her long swan


    neck, which was unusually eye-catching in the crowd.


    She put down her bag and sat opposite him with a smile. "When did you arrive? Very early?" Noticing


    that he didn''t look well, Be guessed that there might be something wrong between him and Diana


    Liang.


    "No, I just arrived a few minutes ago. What do you want to eat? I''m just a little hungry." He handed the


    menu to Be and pushed the water in front of her.


    "Then let''s eat first. I''m hungry too. I''m so busy today. I didn''t expect when I came back, there were a


    lot of tasks. I should havee back earlier. " Although she said so, the smile at the corners of her


    mouth showed her good mood.


    Jack Wen didn''t say anything. He looked at her quietly for a long time. After the waiter left, he asked


    indifferently, "I heard that you are back together?"


    Be looked up at him with a faint smile and said, "Yes."


    He clenched his fists and smiled, "Congrattions. Three years is not easy."


    "Thank you." She didn''t know how to continue the topic with him. She took a sip of water and asked


    casually, "How about you? How are you doing recently?"


    "Not good." His smile disappeared, and he looked straight at him. The sadness in his eyes was


    obvious.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "I don''t know why she has been hiding from me these days. And I can feel that she went to see Simon


    Xu. In fact, I don''t care. She doesn''t have to bear so much burden. The reason why we were together


    at the beginning was that we thought we were suitable. We liked each other, and we were also


    rtively free. I want you to tell her that she doesn''t have to feel stressed. " When he spoke, his eyes


    twinkled, and his hands moved a lot. His inadvertent performance showed that he didn''t mind.


    Be felt a little regretful. In fact, he and Diana Liang were very suitable for each other. They had a very


    gentle rtionship, without any ups and downs. At the beginning, it was like a lot of romantic love


    stories. After getting along with each other for a long time, she found that they could make each other


    rxed and enjoy life, so they were together.


    In just one year, they like many beautiful couples. After work, they went on a date, drank and took a


    ride. They kissed by the river and blushed on the street. But they never went to each other''s home.


    This was a love story. Many women''s most ideal love mode, but it was also very difficult to appear. In


    the past, Be didn''t know much about it, but after she and Mason Ye fell in love, she found that the


    person who loved her not only loved her soul, but also her body.


    Perhaps her idea was not mature enough, but she knew that the reason why Diana Liang and Jack


    Wen behaved like this was. There was a person living in Diana''s hearts, and Jack Wen''s love for her


    was not deep enough. Even so, they still felt sad for each other. Once there was a little imperfection, it


    would be mutual torture.


    "In fact, as long as you find her and talk to her in person, it may be easy to solve. She just doesn''t want


    to face you. I know her well. She has high requirements for love and is 100% loyal to you. But she


    thought she was unfair to you now, so she didn''t dare to see you. If you really don''t mind, you should


    have a good talk with her. " In the past three years, Diana Liang was the person she met most, so Be


    knew her well.


    Sometimes they said everything, so they knew many secrets of each other.


    "Do you really love Mason Ye?" His sudden words made Be suddenly raise her head.


    Noticing the bitterness at the corners of his mouth and the sincerity in his eyes, Be thought that there


    seemed to be something he didn''t understand.


    "You don''t know. I know her best. We know each other the best. So after so long, we are neither


    passionate love nor strangers. I and Diana Liang are like friends and confidants. " He didn''t finish his


    sentence. His pale fingers betrayed his contradiction and tension.


    "A female confidant..." Be was stunned. Such an answer was beyond her expectation.


    "In fact, there is one person living in our hearts. We are like two people who are warm to each other,


    because we think it''s appropriate, because we think we need a friend who knows us well and shows


    our inner world unscrupulously. But now she has dodged, and I am also very flustered. " He took out a


    notebook from his briefcase and put it in front of her.


    It was an ordinary notebook with a pure white cover and a dark brown cover.


    "Open it." He fixed his eyes on Be. Seeing the twinkle in her eyes just now, he knew that there was


    someone in her heart.


    And that person, maybe she knew who that person was.


    Bitterness spread to the bottom of her heart.


    "She has never forgotten him. The dreams she made up when she was a young girl will all appear in


    her mind. If it weren''t for Simon Xu''s confession, perhaps she would never know how deep her love for


    this man is. " Jack Wen'' warm smile made Be feel sorry for him. In her eyes, this might be the gentle


    smile on her face, but the bottom of his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    She opened the notebook and found that it was all about Simon Xu, and thest date was half a year


    ago.


    "But she didn''t write it recently, which means she has let go of most of it. I think so." Be didn''t believe


    that Simon Xu was so good that even Diana Liang ignored such a good man as Jack Wen.


    "Turn to thest page and have a look." He reminded.


    Be turned to thest sentence with doubt. When she saw the small words, she suddenly stopped.


    "I can''t forget you, just like she can''t forget Simon Xu. So I feel sorry for myself as well as for her. "


    The line was so small that it was hard to tell what it was.

 Chapter 125 He Still Loves You

    Chapter 125 He Still Loves You


    Staring nkly at the words on the paper, Be finally understood what Jack Wen wanted to say.


    She couldn''t bear it. Three years had passed, and they had been in love. Why did they think so? Did


    Jack Wen show this to her to show his agreement with what Diana said?


    But how could them be like this?


    In other words, Diana thought Jack Wen still couldn''t forget Be? What about Jack Wen?


    By the way, he admitted just now that each of them had one person in their hearts. Even if it wasn''t her,


    it would be someone else.


    At this time, she feltplicated.


    "Jack Wen, it seems that I can''t help you about you and Diana Liang. If there is nothing else, I will go to


    see her. I remember that the director asked me to submit the design before one o''clock in the


    afternoon, so I have to go back to work. " She didn''t want to waste any of his time. As a smart person,


    Jack Wen would understand.


    "Be." He grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her to sit down.


    "But I really..."


    "Stop pretending. I know what you are thinking. Since you don''t want to hear me out, I won''t say


    anything more. In fact, it''s my selfishness to be with her. Why don''t you eat before you leave? It''s a


    waste if you don''t eat. As you said, waste is shameful. " He pressed her on the seat and said, "You''re


    thinner. Eat more."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" Be was helpless. She couldn''t refuse him. He was so smart that he knew everything, but it


    was useless.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Jack Wen insisted on sending her to thepany building.


    When they arrived at thepany, Be saw Diana Liang standing in front of the window all the time.


    Her back looked very sad, which was the direction where Jack Wen left.


    It was not until now that Be realized that both of them knew everything. And Diana Liang knew that


    Jack Wen had liked her before. So the way they two got along with each other was puzzling.


    Diana Liang suddenly turned around and waved at her with a smile. "Let''s go to my office."


    "Diana, you..."


    "What do you want to say? Let''s talk about itter." She didn''t want to talk about it here. Although many


    people couldn''t understand Chinese, everyone could see her sadness.


    Sitting in the office, Diana Liang kept his back to her.


    "Diana, he just told me that your rtionship..."


    Diana Liang turned around and interrupted her, "I left the notebook to him on purpose, and what he


    said is true. At least, it''s not so pure. Just like sometimes, he doesn''t know that I''m jealous of you and


    hate you very much. But on the whole, I like you. So don''t be stressed. "


    "Diana, I..." She didn''t expect that Diana Liang would be so direct.


    "In fact, I like Jack Wen very much. He is very gentle, which satisfied all my fantasies about men. But


    I''m not the only one in his heart. But I don''t know he is in my heart. Although they didn''t mind it at all,


    they both cared about it so much that for a moment, the two of them could no longer pretend. I don''t


    dare to see him. I just don''t want to face him. I''m afraid that he will easily break up with me. " As she


    spoke, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Be didn''t know what to do. She knew how sad she was when her tears fell so easily.


    "Diana." She stood up and gently held Diana Liang, with tears in her eyes. "Why? It''s not my fault or


    luck. But since I know you, I should enjoy the stable friendship you gave me. I don''t want to destroy this


    stable triangle zone, but you are the one I love the most. "


    Holding Diana Liang in her arms gently, she gave off a cold fragrance. "I want to know who you love


    between them. In fact, I can feel that Jack Wen also cares about you sometimes. The biggest obstacle


    is that you once thought you were honest and hurt you. In fact, Simon Xu was no longer so important,


    wasn''t he? Especially when he told you he liked you and stood in front of you and looked at him closely,


    he didn''t like you that much, did he? "


    "Be..." Diana Liang choked with sobs. Holding Be in her arms, she could no longer hold back her


    emotions after hearing Be''s words.


    Be wiped her eyes and said with a surprisingly calm smile, "in fact, I liked Jack Wen for one year, but


    when he stood in front of me, his features were clear and his gentle movements became clear. The


    person in my mind was destroyed. There were twopletely different people, so I had no feelings for


    him. Although he is still so handsome and attractive, I know what I like. "


    "You love Jack Wen, right? Simon Xu is the one you have been expecting for a long time. Face up to


    your feelings. If you are not suitable for each other, how can you be together? " Be gently patted her


    on the back and said, "I hope you can be happy. Jack Wen is a good man. He is like my brother-inw,


    and you are my sister. I can feel his sadness. What he said to me is just like you, stubborn and


    strange."


    In fact, they just loved each other deeply, but they were blocked by the blurry bubble in their hearts. As


    long as it existed, she would always be sad.


    Diana Liang cried for a long time. She asked Be to leave and wanted to stay alone.


    "Be, I''ll figure it out myself. Give me some time." She had always been cold but strong, crying like a


    tearful person.


    Be liked Diana Liang''s personality the most. In the past three years, she had been like her master,


    who was wise at all times. But in front of love, she would be humble and timid.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you. You are all the people I don''t want to lose. Don''t worry. I will let you two see your


    hearts clearly. " She gently closed the door and made a very important decision in her heart.


    Looking at her smiling face and listening to her words, Diana Liang shook his head and sighed.


    "Be, you don''t know that I like Simon Xu indeed because I like the person I imagined, but Jack Wen,


    he is not. In his heart, you are more important than me. Especially when you get close to him. "


    She murmured, "Be, I hope it''s not my own decision."


    That was why she made a decision to give her a surprise.


    After walking out of the office, Be was called to the office by the design director.


    "Be, where did you get this watch?" The director, who was nearly forty years old, was a greasy


    middle-aged man. Under the white suit was a flowery shirt. He was a rigorous man. At this time, he


    stared at the watch in her hand, with thousands of thoughts.


    Holding her watch, she forgot that although it was a gift from Mason, it was made by Moore, which was


    easy to be misunderstood. She smiled, "This is a high copy from a friend. If you don''t think it''s suitable


    for work, I''ll take it off." She knew very well that what they were most afraid of was giarism.

 Chapter 126 A mysterious Black Mail

    Chapter 126 A mysterious ck Mail


    In the director''s eyes, although Be was guided by a high-level beauty Diana Liang, how could she


    have Moore''s real design? What''s more, this is a very mysterious watch that has been popr in the


    industry. It is said that Moore thinks that a mysterious customer wants to make it for the person he


    loves. The diamond on it is taken off from his watch, and behind the watch, there is a newly created


    sculpture by Moore, which means a lot! He didn''t even have a chance to see it, let alone Be!


    Disdain and mockery shed through the director''s eyes. He waved his hand and said, "No, I just think


    that everyone knows this watch, but I don''t think you would have it. It''s okay if you wear it, but don''t let


    important customers see it. After all, it will damage your image. Since it''s a gift from an important friend,


    you can take it with you. " The implication is that your important friend is not a big deal.


    If he knew it was true, would he think that Be had hooked up with some rich man? Then mocked her


    again. But Mason Ye was indeed a rich man, not an ordinary one. How could he define?


    Now she felt that the word "sugar daddy" seemed to have a sour taste.


    Beforted herself like this when the director spoke.


    "Finish your work as soon as possible. If you can win that big order in three months, you can get a


    promotion and rise in pay. This is an opportunity for you in the industry. You must seize it. " He leaned


    against the chair and picked up the coffee casually. "Well, I''m done. You can go back to your work."


    "Okay." She also knew that this director was difficult to deal with. As long as he didn''t go against others,


    everything would be easy.


    She devoted herself to work. After all, she majored in design and she had to learn and update


    knowledge any time.


    In the past few days, as soon as she got back to her rental house, she made a video call to Mason Ye.


    She wished the day coulde soon so that she could reunite with him.


    However, there was another strange thing. She always felt that recently, someone seemed to follow


    her. It made her very uneasy to go to work or get off work.


    A ck car kept a short distance from her.


    When she came out of a fast food restaurant, she saw a man getting out of the suspicious car and


    answering a phone on the road.


    She caught up with him and wondered why he appeared in her sight every day.


    "Hello." She summoned up her courage and patted the man in ck, only to his arm, not his shoulder.


    The man in ck wore sunsses. When he turned around and saw Be, he was still on the phone.


    He was obviously stunned for a moment, and then raised the corners of his mouth. His voice was low


    and maic. "Hello."


    "¡­¡­" She was not sure whether she was wrong. Maybe she had an illusion. Why would he follow her?


    "What''s the matter?" He hung up the phone and asked indifferently.


    "Nothing. I got the wrong person. I''m sorry." She found an excuse casually, "Well, goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." He suddenly called her, "Can I have your phone number?"


    "¡­¡­" To her surprise, the man in front of her was handsome and tall, not like someone who would


    casually ask a girl for phone number on the street.


    "I''m just kidding. Bye."


    "¡­¡­" Holding the breakfast in her arms, Be smiled awkwardly, "Bye."


    What did he mean? She was not kidding. And she greeted him in Chinese just now. It turned out that


    he was really from a hometown, sot she was inexplicably embarrassed.


    She shook her head, thinking that she must be in a trance these days.


    A monthter


    Recently, Be didn''t go to work with Diana Liang. She just felt that there was a gap between them.


    She couldn''t exin it clearly, and she also knew that it was not proper for her to do something to ease


    their feelings.


    Jack Wen didn''t contact her anymore. She was happy to be alone.


    However, in the past month, she still felt followed and it confused her.


    "Be, here is your email." At lunch time, she received a mysterious package.


    Her first thought was that it might be from Mason Ye, but she quickly denied it. It was just a few pieces


    of paper. She knew that Mason Ye wouldn''t be so bored as to send her a love letter.


    The moment she opened it, she was stunned.


    The paper in her hand fell to the ground, like a butterfly slowly floating on the ground, and her blood


    began to surge violently.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    One was her photo, and the other was a photo of a middle-aged woman. They were very simr.


    There was another piece of paper. She picked it up from the ground quickly. These words were very


    simple, but she read them more than ten times.


    "Be, I know you. I heard that you are looking for your mother. Do you think this woman looks


    familiar? If you want to confirm, call me at any time. "


    Below was a phone number and an e-mail address.


    Mom! If it was really her mother, then she didn''t have to look for a needle in a haystack, and she didn''t


    have to be sad about it all her life.


    She almost wanted to call him right away and asked him where her mother was.


    But she quickly calmed down. There was no other information in this mail. It was obvious that the other


    party knew her information. But she was in the open, and he was in the dark. Would it be a scam call?


    If someone else knows she was searching for her mother, they would make use of it.


    But she really wanted to know where her mother was. She had imagined for countless times what her


    mother would look like. She looked at the person in the photo over and over again. The resemnce


    between them was obvious. Her eyes, nose, and mouth were inexplicably the same. The wrinkles on


    her face were obvious. Time had left traces on her face, but still couldn''t hide her youth style.


    Did the person on the photo really know the truth or not? But how could she find the person on the


    photo?


    There were many mysteries. She hesitated for a whole day, but after thinking twice, she decided to call


    and ask.


    Would the other party want money? But if the news was true, it was worth no matter how much she


    paid. However, if he really knew her mother''s address and where she was now, should she ask her


    mother why she abandoned her?


    "Hello?" After going through a lot of circles in the house, Be pressed a number on her phone. Her


    heart was in her throat. After three rings, the phone was answered. The man''s voice was familiar and


    pleasant to hear.

 Chapter 127 I Just Want To Find My Mother

    Chapter 127 I Just Want To Find My Mother


    "Be, right?"


    It seemed that the person on the other end of the phone had expected her call and knew her phone


    number. It seemed that the person on the phone was fully prepared to negotiate with her.


    "Did you send me the mail?" Since he knew who she was, she simply asked.


    "Yes." The two short words were like the sound of a cello. It didn''t seem like someone would do such a


    thing!


    Be wondered if it was A trap. If Linda Su came to a country to deal with her, it was possible. She was


    with Lucy Bai. It was very likely that Lucy Bai did it. After all, she was familiar with the A country.


    "Then what do you want to do? Let''s meet and have a talk." She finally decided to talk about it carefully,


    although it was risky.


    "Okay." He seemed to be very satisfied with what Be said. "If you think it''s convenient and don''t


    worry about me."


    Huh! Why did he say that on purpose? He was not a bad guy, but he deliberately lowered her vignce.


    This reminded Be, "I''ll decide the address, okay?" Who the hell was this? How could he be so


    unruly?


    "Okay, anytime."


    "¡­¡­" It seemed that he was deliberately making trouble. If he didn''t know everything about Be, he


    would have been thought as a fool.


    In this case, she would choose a safe ce and find apanion. If the other party do something,


    someone will help her.


    "Send me the address at twelve o''clock tomorrow noon." The man continued in a gentle voice.


    "Okay." She hung up the phone suspiciously and began to doubt if she was tricked. But no matter what


    the truth was, she had to see it.


    Not knowing whether Diana Liang had fallen asleep or not, Be decided to call her.


    "Diana?" The phone was connected, but the person on the other end of the line didn''t say anything.


    "What''s up, Be?" She sounded tired, as if she had a fever.


    "Are you okay? I have something to tell you." Be was not sure what was wrong with her. If Jack Wen


    was also here, she would be embarrassed at this hour.


    "Go ahead. I''m taking a shower."


    "I want to see a person tomorrow. He said he knew about my mother and sent me a mail. Do you have


    time to go with me?" Anyway, someone should know what she was going to do tomorrow, in case of


    kidnapping and disappearing.


    "What? About your mother?" Diana Liang raised her voice and asked excitedly, "When did it happen?


    Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "This morning, someone sent the mail directly to thepany. There is a photo of a woman and a


    comparison with mine." Be didn''t know if it was right to tell Diana Liang the truth, but she knew what


    had happened. "I''ve called him and made an appointment with him. I want to know if it''s true."


    "¡­¡­" Diana Liang was stunned. It happened too suddenly. They had been hiding it from Be, but


    now an email suddenly popped up. What was wrong? Was it because of Be''s mother, or someone


    took advantage of the opportunity to sabotage it?


    "Who is it? Why did he send you a mail?" Diana Liang didn''t think it was that simple. "Just wait. I''ll call


    youter. You can''t go alone."


    "I..." Before she finished her words, Diana Liang hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Somehow, Diana Liang reacted so strongly. But it was reasonable. A stranger suddenly sent her a mail


    with obvious intention. Obviously, she had to pay the price. In Diana Liang''s opinion, it must be stupid


    for Be to be so willing to be fooled.


    But that person was her mother. As long as it was rted to her mother, she could not sit by. No matter


    what the reason was, Be wanted to know the real reason why her mother left.


    Ten minutester, Diana Liang called her.


    "Be, you can''t go there alone tomorrow. I have an appointment with a temporary bodyguard. He will


    go with us. It''s too strange. How did he know your address and phone number? If you want to know too


    much about your mother, you will fall into someone else''s trap. " In fact, she had discussed with others


    on the phone. If it weren''t for Be, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Yes, I understand. But I want you to promise me that you won''t tell Mason Ye for the time being. He


    will be worried if he knows. " Be was really worried that if Mason Ye ran to him in a hurry, which


    would dy a lot of work.


    "¡­¡­" Diana Liang looked up at him. It was probably toote. She had just called two people. One was


    Simon Xu, and the other was Mason Ye. After all, Simon Xu knew it best.


    "Diana, did you hear that?" Failing to get any response, Be called out anxiously again. She was


    afraid that Diana Liang would reveal it to Mason Ye.


    "I heard it. Don''t worry." She had to make a phone callter, or else she would be too restless when it


    came to Be.


    "Nothing. You can go to bed now." She was finally relieved. As long as she had the help of Diana, she


    would definitely not be used.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Be didn''t notice it.


    After taking a shower, Be sat on the bed and yed games to kill time. She was really not in the


    mood to read.


    At eleven o''clock, she turned off the light and went to bed. She hoped that she wouldn''t suffer from


    insomnia tonight and would have the energy to see him tomorrow.


    On the second day, Be was absent-minded when she was working. She was waiting for twelve


    o''clock at noon.


    In the office, seeing her absent-minded, Diana Liang looked at the time and felt a little nervous. If it was


    not twelve o''clock at noon, she was not sure whether Be would be safe. If they didn''t have a good


    intention, the worst n would be that they wanted to kidnap her.


    But Diana Liang couldn''t stop her from seeing that man. She knew how important her mother for Be.


    Moreover, on the other hand, she felt that the other party seemed toe for money, and the attitude


    of Be''s mother was not unpredictable, whether she wanted to see Be or just wanted to silently


    watch her.


    So, in fact, she also wanted to see what this mysterious man was going to do?


    When it was about twelve o''clock, Be sent the address she had chosen. She couldn''t wait to pick up


    her bag and run to Diana Liang''s office.


    "Diana, it''s time to go. Let''s go." At this time, she felt that her heart began to beat faster. She was full of


    expectation and curiosity for what she would know next.


    "Okay, let''s go." Seeing her happy face, she felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 128 Is It Shameful

    Chapter 128 Is It Shameful


    "Boss, she seems to have apanion." Sitting in the dining room, Tim Chu saw his assistant rushing


    to him in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic. Sit down and talk for me." "I''m going to the bathroom to make a phone call. I''ll leave the


    task of contacting to you now. " He didn''t expect her to be so cunning. It seemed that he


    underestimated his enemy.


    "Yes, boss. No problem." Then the assistant in ck sat down by the window.


    Be went upstairs to the restaurant by the elevator nervously and received a call from the mysterious


    man.


    "Hello? Have you arrived? " Be picked up the phone anxiously. Was there something wrong?


    "I have something urgent to deal with. You go to the dining room to meet my assistant. He will tell you


    the truth." His voice was still so distinct and full of energy.


    "Okay." She didn''t know what this change meant.


    After hanging up the phone, Diana Liang became nervous, "What''s wrong?"


    "He said he couldn''te here. His assistant is already inside." At the same time, Be was not sure


    whether the man thought she was insincere or it was just a test.


    She was in a mess, and all guesses appeared in her mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just y it by ear. They won''t do anything to us. It''s good for us in public. Don''t trust


    him easily. " Diana Liangforted her.


    Be took a deep breath and the elevator stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    Entering the restaurant, she looked directly at the window and saw the man in ck sitting by the


    window waving at them.


    "How did he know us?" Diana Liang muttered.


    "He already has my photos. He will definitely know me. Maybe he has even investigated all my friends.


    Besides, he said he was an assistant, which means they have a team. It''s easy for them to know us. "


    Be analyzed rationally.


    "Oh, how could I forget?" Diana Liang had already lowered her vignce to the person sitting by the


    window. After all, they were four people, he was the only one. With two bodyguards behind, she was


    not afraid.


    Be walked over and sat down in front of him. "Hello. I''m Be Su. "


    "Hello, I didn''t expect Miss Su to have such a weak sense of security and bring so many helpers. In


    fact, you misunderstood us. We are not ckmailing or fraud. We were entrusted to meet you and get


    to know the situation. "


    Diana Liang exchanged a look with Be and said indifferently, "Since you were entrusted, why should


    you send it by mail or make a phone call to get to know it? It''s so mysterious that we two have been


    nervous for a day."


    The assistant''s forehead was sweating. He didn''t know what his boss was going to do. He smiled


    faintly and nodded professionally. "I''m sorry to scare you. In fact, this is also for safe. My client, Miss


    Su''s mother, wants to know if you are willing to see her or not and what do you want to ask. "


    "My mother?"


    Be''s heart sank into the sea, which waspletely different from her previous guess. Be thought


    at least her mother was looking for her, so she couldn''t wait to find Be and give her a surprise. If they


    met one day, they would be very excited and sad.


    To her surprise, her mother had already known her, her working address and phone number, but she


    didn''t want to see her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Huh! Why was it so difficult to call in person to ask if Be wanted to see her or not? It was not a


    shameful thing. Why did she have to go through a third party to get the information?


    Well! Be turned her head and tried to hold back her tears.


    Diana Liang didn''t expect such a result. Although he wasn''t surprised that her mother would carefully


    choose the way to meet her, he didn''t expect that she would meet her through such a professional


    agency. Was the client awyer?


    Huh! She had no good impression of that person.


    "Be, maybe it''s because of your mother''s special identity that she has no choice but to do so. Don''t


    be discouraged. Let''s have a talk, okay? " Although she knew a little bit of the truth, it was a blow to


    Be that she could not bear for a moment. It was better for her to take it slowly.


    "Special?" She sneered and looked out of the window at the scenery. Biting her lips, she said, "she has


    married a man of fame and prestige. If others know that she has a daughter, will they feel very


    dangerous. Does she still want me to disappear quietly so as not to destroy everything she has now? "


    "No, it''s not like that, Miss Su, your mother really has her own difficulties. In this way, it''s not that she


    doesn''t want to see you, nor does she feel that you have made her lose anything. It''s just that she is


    not ready to face you." The assistant exined to her with a professional smile.


    "What difficulties can make her not even dare to make a call?" Be''s heart was as cold as water. She


    looked down at the table, with her empty eyes unfocused.


    The assistant nervously nced at the boss not far away and continued with a smile, "Your mother has


    a temporary amnesia, a rare symptom of memory loss, which can be said to be a deeper stage of


    selective amnesia. She only remembers that she seems to have a family. In the past few years, she


    has been trying to find out your whereabouts." Then she looked at Diana Liang, who was sitting


    opposite to him, and smiled, "your friend, Simon Xu helped her. She then realized that she really had a


    daughter, but she didn''t know how to recognize you."


    Raising her head, she looked at the man in front of her in surprise. "What did you say, [ÐíÔÆÄ«]?"


    Feeling a little ufortable, Diana Liang lowered her head and slowly admitted, "Yes, it''s him who


    indirectly helped her find you."


    "Why?" Holding Diana Liang''s wrist excitedly, she asked, "Why don''t you tell me? It''s not until now that


    you want to know my feelings. Do you want to see a woman who has been abandoned for a long time?


    Even if she has lost her memory, why didn''t shee to see me when she knew my news? "


    "Well, since that''s the result, you can tell her that I don''t want to see her anymore. Without her in my


    life, I have grown up. If it''s not necessary, we''d better not meet each other. Anyway, we have no


    feelings for each other except for blood. " Be stood up, took her bag and walked out of the restaurant


    resolutely.


    Before Diana Liang could stop her, the assistant grabbed her wrist and shook head with a smile. "Miss


    Liang, you''d better not chase after her. It will only make her more sad. After all, you are an


    aplice."

 Chapter 129 The Terrible Tim Chu

    Chapter 129 The Terrible Tim Chu


    "I..." Diana Liang was speechless. She did hide it from Be with Simon Xu, but it would not be


    exined clearly in a short time.


    But his words did make sense.


    "Our boss wants to have a talk with her in person, so I won''t be with him. Don''t worry. She will back to


    work safely. Your bodyguard is too eye-catching. She will definitely notice. " Then he took out a card


    from his pocket and said, "This is my card. If there is anything that can''t be said face to face and can''t


    be done in person, we are responsible forpleting all the tasks for you, ranging from sending


    flowers to sending messages, even relieve the disaster for you. Anyway, you will use it."


    "¡­¡­" Diana Liang looked at the assistant in disgust, "So you know my name and information not only


    because of Be, but also because you think I''m a potential customer?"


    The assistant smiled shyly. "You can say that. After all, you are up to our customer standard, who is


    worth tens of millions."


    "¡­¡­" She rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t need it. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you were asked to


    kill me one day?"


    "Miss Liang, you''re wrong. We have principles. We have to meet ten rules for helping others to solve


    the disaster, including whether the other party is innocent, whether there is a child who needs to be


    raised by the elderly, all of us have to consider outside Hello, Miss Liang! " Before he finished his


    words, Diana Liang walked out.


    "Bye." She didn''t want to have any connection with this kind of person.


    The assistant was also helpless, but he hadpleted at least one task, which was to holdback Lucy.


    At this time, the boss should have taken away Be and had a chance to stay alone with her.


    As soon as Be entered the elevator, she saw a tall and familiar man walk into it. He stood in front of


    her with sunsses. She didn''t want others to see her embarrassment, so she held back her tears and


    didn''t make a sound.


    "Here you are." He stretched out his slender arms and fingers and handed a piece of paper to her, with


    his back to her.


    Be was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the man would give her a piece of tissue in such a


    considerate way.


    "Thank you." She took the tissue. She did need it at this time, but it seemed that there was not enough


    tissue in her bag, only one left.


    "Beauty, we meet again." He stood at the door of the elevator and could see her expression through


    the wall.


    "What?" Be wiped her eyes and asked, "Have we met before?"


    "Of course." He suddenly turned around, wearing sunsses, ck clothes. His tall figure and


    handsome features were very eye-catching.


    "Okay." She smiled faintly and her eyes were red, which were very cute. "I remember thatst time I


    went to buy breakfast at the intersection."


    "Yes, you suspect that I''m following you." He took off his sunsses, revealing his charming peach


    blossom eyes. His dark brown eyes seemed to have some magic, "My name is Tim Chu, and you smell


    good."


    "¡­¡­" Be was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Her mind suddenly went nk.


    What she saw and heard today was too much for her.


    "How do you know that I suspect you are following me?"


    "And why are you here? Most importantly, why could you smell the scent of me?"


    "Are you with the man upstairs or with Simon Xu? What''s your intention?"


    "No, you are all lying to me, aren''t you?"


    A series of questions, like popcorn bombarded Tim Chu''s head, making him feel sorry for this little girl.


    He smiled gently, "Little girl, don''t be excited. Listen to me, okay?"


    Maybe it was because of his temperament, or his voice gave people an inexplicable sense of security,


    although Be was very disappointed and sad, she still wanted to hear the truth.


    "Okay, go ahead." She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, but her eyes were still as red as a


    rabbit.


    "Don''t care who I am. It''s hard to exin my profession to you clearly. But I do with that assistant. I


    called you before. Didn''t you recognize my voice?" They sat at a cafe on the roadside downstairs and


    ordered a cup of coffee.


    Be frowned. No wonder the voice sounded so familiar. It turned out that he was the one to me.


    "What''s up? Why are you here again?" Her stomach began to growl. She waved her hand and said in


    fluent English, "Waiter, I want Italy noodles." Then she looked up and said, "Do you want to eat


    something?"


    "Kobe steak, thank you." He didn''t refuse at all and ordered directly.


    "¡­¡­" He really knew how to enjoy life and don''t save money for her.


    Noticing that Be frowned, Tim smiled and said, "Do you want a dessert?"


    "No, thanks." She was not in the mood for dessert.


    "Then have a cup of hot drink. I don''t think you need to drink ice coffee today." As he spoke, he moved


    away her previous ice coffee without asking for her permission. He said to the waiter, "A cup of


    cappino."


    "Why did you..." Be wanted to say, how did you know that I couldn''t drink ice today? Or was you just


    the kind of person who attracts girls?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Although I can''t figure out what you are thinking at all, I''m not the kind of person who casually cotton


    up to girls. Last time, it was all because you were the object of protection for my clients. Besides, do


    you think the food I ordered is too expensive? As a Chinese, it''s better for a man and a woman to have


    dinner without splitting the bill. It''s my treat, so help yourself. " While Be was thinking about it, he


    actually spoke out her thoughts.


    She was stunned and suddenly felt that the person in front of her was so terrible. How could she say


    such direct words? It was so embarrassing. Could he read his mind? He could still hear what she was


    thinking. No No No, it was so horrible!


    "Miss Su, I don''t know how to read people''s minds, so it''s just a professional habit that makes people


    feel very ufortable. Besides, I don''t mean to harm you. I won''t talk so much in usual. But your


    series of questions just now made me realize that for a special person like you, it''s better to exin


    clearly, or it will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "¡­¡­" Dumbfounded! She couldn''t find any word to say. To describe her feelings at this moment.


    "This is my name card. If you have any questions in the future, I can help you solve them. Since you


    are our special object of protection, we will give you free of charge. " Then he handed her a simple


    business card.


    Be looked at the business card nkly. In addition to his name, Tim Chu, there was also a phone


    number and an e-mail number of work. There was no other specific information. Oh, yes, there was a


    eye-catching symbol in the upper right corner, like mysterious ancient words.

 Chapter 130 Mom Doesnt Want To See Her

    Chapter 130 Mom Doesn''t Want To See Her


    Fortunately, Tim Chu didn''t say anything strange, nor did he read her thoughts. They had a harmonious


    meal. He paid the bill and got up to get a bottle of water. When he came back, he leave directly.


    Even so, Be still didn''t like him. It was horrible to stay with such a person. She couldn''t have any


    thoughts or expressions because it was easy to see through. More importantly, Be didn''t know why


    he could smell her fragrance.


    Didn''t grandma say that only one person in her life could clearly smell the scent of her body? Was it a


    lie?


    In other words, most people couldn''t smell her fragrance. Thinking of this, she didn''t have so many


    doubts, but she still couldn''t let them go.


    She thought only Mason Ye could smell it. The reason why William Ye could smell was that they were


    brothers and their senses of smell were simr. Besides, William Ye could only smell a little and there


    was nothing special about it. And what on earth did Tim Chu think?


    After dinner, they walked on the street. Be walked towards thepany thoughtfully, and Tim


    followed her all the time.


    "You seem to have something to say?" He saw her frowning and shaking her head. Obviously, she had


    something important to ask.


    "Isn''t your mind reading not working?" Be replied unhappily.


    "You''ve wronged me. I''ve told you before that due to work, I can understand other people''s thoughts


    from their physical words or expressions and movements. Don''t misunderstand that I have super


    capable." He turned around and stood in front of her. "Nice to meet you. I''ll put you here."


    Although Be was very unhappy, she couldn''t find many ws in his behavior. It was just that his


    ability and work were very puzzling.


    She raised her hand and rolled up her hair. "Thank you. I''ll contact you when I figure out what


    happened to my mother."


    "No problem. See youter. "


    "Bye." She said she didn''t want to see him again. He was so aggressive that could easily see through


    what she was thinking.


    What Be didn''t expect was that she had fallen into a dense trap. It was impossible for her not to see


    him.


    When Diana and Be met, they threw up their hands in unison, showing it was hard to understand.


    "Be, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s your mother. She might be the former boss of Simon. Her


    identity is too special, so three years ago, for the sake of your rtionship with Mason, we stopped


    looking for her daughter. Unexpectedly, Simon resigned and she want to find you herself. But it''s not


    difficult to understand. It''s easy for her to find someone like Tim to help her. " Diana knew that in Be''s


    heart, this secret had been hidden for so long. She must be dissatisfied.


    "So, you began to suspect my rtionship with her three years ago?" Now that her mother was


    Simon''s boss, Be finally had a little impression of her legendary mother. Three years ago, even in the


    past three years when she worked in A country, she had heard of Simon''s former boss.


    She was the world top fashion leader, the only Chinese international fashion master, but she rarely


    showed up in front of outsiders, and few people saw her, especially in the past two years, in addition to


    her name, people rarely saw her photos and news. Her luxury jewelrypany had gradually


    expanded to the shopping malls of various countries.


    So I''m the daughter who doesn''t deserve my mother anymore? If others knew Be''s existence, her


    reputation and status might be affected. After all, the most important thing for a luxury jewelry brand


    was to sell her reputation. If the media were a little unhappy, they would have a chain reaction if they


    had a bad idea when they caught the gossip report.


    Therefore, even if that woman knew her existence, she did not dare to recognize her rashly. She even


    asked her if she wanted to see her through such a mysterious man like Tim.


    "Yes, we were just guessing three years ago." She paused and looked at Be hesitantly. "Half a year


    ago, she suddenly contacted Simon. We also began to contact because of this matter, and then we


    knew that you were really her daughter."


    "In fact, you really can''t me her for this. She came here through the ocean and she got that rare


    amnesia. Maybe it has something to do with the Su Family. Everyone has his or her own difficulties in


    this matter. No one knows the truth. But we have discussed in private that maybe the Su Family is to


    me. " Diana told Be something about her guilt and felt relieved.


    After all, the only information they knew more than Be was who that person was.


    Katrina was tired. When the truth was revealed in front of her in a short time, she couldn''t bear such a


    blow. If they continued to discuss, they would only feel sadder.


    She used to hold so much hope and enthusiasm to see her mother who gave birth to her. Who would


    have thought that she was so superior that seeing her would affect a lot of things. Who would have


    thought that she did not have a clear memory of herself. It was umted by time that she slowly


    thought of her existence.


    The truth was often heartbreaking. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be buried, and no one would insist on finding


    it.


    After work, Diana Liang went home and had something to do. After all, she was also a musician and


    she needed to perform, while Be could only stay at home alone. She and Diana lived in the same


    house. In fact, it was Diana''s house. After Be came, she would be allocated to live in it and pay her


    the rent every month.


    During her three years abroad, she had lived in this spacious and somewhat dreamy house. She liked


    to stay on the balcony in a daze. But today, she wanted to drink more.


    She didn''t notice that she didn''t call Mason today.


    The disappointment and sadness in her heart made her temporarily ignore anything.


    She took out a bottle of beer from the fridge. The moonlight was like water. Sitting on the marble stairs,


    she couldn''t help crying when she thought of the way she hade.


    It was just that her mother didn''t want to recognize her. She didn''t need her since she was a child.


    When other people''s children were around her mother and asked for something, she had learned to


    use her own hands to get the candied haw berries she wanted. He could get a little reward for picking


    up herbs and helping others to pick things on the mountain. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 131 I Will Never Leave You Alone

    Chapter 131 I Will Never Leave You Alone


    But she just wanted to cry. She had suffered so much these years that she had never dared to tell


    anyone. She would be in a better mood if she cried alone.


    After finish three bottles, she hesitated whether she should drink up the remaining two bottles or not.


    Then she heard the doorbell ringing.


    In a daze, Be stood up and walked to the door. "You''re back so soon. Don''t you stay for dinner?"


    She was a little strange. Normally, as long as Diana Liang went to a concert, she would be invited to


    drink and chat. She rarely came back so early, unless the person who invited her was too low.


    "Why can''t I open it?" She shook the doorknob remorsefully. Perhaps it was because of alcohol that


    she became a little impatient.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take my time." She took a deep breath and felt that she was too emotional. She


    began to study how to open it again.


    Oh, it turned out that she was locking the door. No wonder.


    "Come in." As soon as she opened the door, she turned around and walked into the room.


    "It''s easy for you to be taken advantage of." A familiar voice, as if an auditory hallucination.


    Instead of Diana Liang''s voice, but Mason Ye!


    She suddenly turned around and felt a little dizzy. She tried to identify the person in front of her and


    was confused.


    She grabbed Mason''s shoulder. She hadn''t changed her clothes yet. She was wearing a ck


    business suit and a white cor shirt, which made her look haggard. Her long hair fell over her


    shoulders, and a few strands of hair stuck to her eyshes. Her eyes were red and tearful. It was


    obvious that she had cried.


    "Be."


    "Mason!" When she saw clearly the person in front of her, she threw herself into his arms in surprise.


    "Mason, why are you here? Why are you here at this time? " As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying as


    she felt him.


    "Be, what''s wrong?" Although he knew what had happened from Diana Liang and guessed that Be


    would feel bad, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her when he saw her crying.


    His Be was pathetic enough. Why were there still so many people giving her a heavy blow again and


    again. So when he knew that Be had received a mysterious mail, he put down his work and rushed


    over.


    The moment Be held him, she felt like all her grievances were released. She hugged his neck and


    cried sadly. Tears fell down from his neck to corbone, and she was biting his neck. She was like a


    wild kitten, messing his suit and shirt.


    "Mason, I''m so sad Why did youe back? "


    "Mason..."


    She kept sobbing, which made him feel at ease. At least she could cry. If she stayed at home alone


    and didn''t say anything, it would be terrible.


    Mason Ye held her in his arms and saw the wine bottle on the floor. It was from China. He didn''t know


    that Be, who couldn''t drink at all, was addicted to alcohol.


    He frowned and wondered how she had been these years. She even learned to drink. Not good!


    Thinking of this, he was a little angry, and his tone was not gentle. "Why did you drink? Can''t you


    drink?" If it was not him who opened the door just now, but another man with a bad intention, how


    dangerous would Be be tonight.


    Thinking of this possibility, his face darkened.


    "Mason "Mason, are you mad ... Are you mad at me Woo... Hoo... " She cried in the arms of her lover.


    Hearing such a voice, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Shouldn''t he coax her and cry with her?


    Other women''s boyfriends were all like this, while she and her boyfriend had been together for less


    than a month, separating for three years. ''Should I leave him? What if we live together in the future and


    he change? He won''t love me any more ''she thought?


    However, even her mother didn''t want to take care of her. In this world, she was a lonely person. The


    most serious patient, did she still need a person who knew her love?


    Tears streamed more fiercely. She suddenly became much quieter, stopped to cry quietly.


    "Honey, I''m just worried. If it was another man who opened the door just now, what would happen?"


    "¡­¡­" She was stunned, nestled in his arms, grabbed his suit and didn''t say anything.


    Resignedly, Mason Ye sat on the sofa and let her lie in his arms. Stroking her hair affectionately, he


    said, "Cry. You''ll feel better. Be, you can''t be angry with me. I have flown for more than twenty hours.


    You can''t hurt me like this. "


    "¡­¡­" Be stopped crying and was confused again. Why did he know that she was emotional? Could


    he see through people''s mind like Tim?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, don''t cry. You still have me, don''t you?" Hearing her sobbing, he became soft. He felt sorry for


    her and med himself for not taking care of herself. In the past, Be couldn''t drink. Her body was


    hot. Obviously, she was allergic to alcohol.


    "¡­¡­" Hearing such an answer, she was at least relieved. As long as she was not the kind of person


    who could see through people''s hearts, she could get along well.


    Leaning against his chest, she felt warm. When she needed him most, he appeared in front of her. This


    surprise made her moved. So she didn''t want to leave him for a minute. She grabbed his suit cor and


    firmly locked it in her hand, fearing that he would disappear as soon as she opened her eyes.


    When he heard her sobbing, he knew that it was because she cried too hard just now that she


    habitually sobbed. She was cute and pitiful.


    "Honey, don''t cry. I love you. " He held her gently, trying to make her feel better.


    Hearing this, Be, who was sleepy in his arms, burst into tears again.


    "Really?" "Are you telling the truth? You won''t leave me no matter what happens, will you?"


    "I''m telling the truth. I won''t leave you behind no matter what happens,"


    "What if one day you don''t love me anymore?" She couldn''t help crying and felt a sharp pain in her


    nose.


    "No, it won''t happen, you fool." He rested his chin on her head and said gently.


    "But what if you really don''t like me? People will change." She insisted. No one could guarantee


    whether his heart would change or not. She couldn''t even guarantee her own future. If love and


    affection were erased by a in life, would he leave her?

 Chapter 132 Im Not Used To Wearing Pajamas

    Chapter 132 I''m Not Used To Wearing Pajamas


    "Be, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you alone. Unless I die, you... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Be struggled to stand up and covered his mouth with her hand.


    "Believe it or not, you are the most important." He gently grabbed her hand and stared at her eyes. He


    had never been so serious before. This was his promise to her. Now that he had spoken it out, he must


    do it.


    Her big wet eyes were as red as a rabbit. She looked at him seriously and said, "I''m silly. No matter


    what the future is, we can''t guarantee everything in the future. But now I know clearly that I''m I love


    you. "


    His eyebrows rxed. He left the sofa behind and got close to her face. "Say it again?"


    She blinked, "Say it again."


    Mason couldn''t help but burst intoughter. ''she''s smart now. It''s not easy to fool her, '' he thought. He


    gently held her in his arms, kissed her cheek and held her tightly in his arms. "From now on, stay by my


    side. I want to protect you. I won''t feel at ease without seeing you. It''s been three years. I finally found


    you, but I still have to endure the pain brought by separation. I won''t settle for it. "


    "But I..."


    "I have known that your director has already wanted you to finish the task in advance. Diana Liang also


    tried her best to help you. It is supposed to end in a month. But I don''t want to wait a minute now, so for


    the first time in my life, I want to use my connections to help you. I''ll take you to see the world


    tomorrow, so that you can achieve your goal as soon as possible ande back to China to stay with


    me. " He had already nned everything on the ne. Besides, Diana Liang had already discussed


    with him. Coupled with her reaction at that time, he could roughly guess that the bad boy, Jack Wen,


    was not going to give up until now.


    Therefore, the woman he had worked hard to see again couldn''t wander in front of other men. Jack


    was still here. If he stayed on the other side of the continent, he couldn''t fly over and give her the


    shoulder she needed.


    Mason Ye was determined to take Be back with him as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure?" After crying, she leaned against his shoulderzily. It was interesting to hear him say


    that for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m sure. And you seem to underestimate my current ability. Later, I want you to know that it''s


    Mason Ye who has built the Empire for you. "


    "¡­¡­" Be couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. "You have built a kingdom for me. Do you think you


    are the emperor?"


    You have to pay for looking down upon me.." He smiled. His woman had worked so hard outside. All of


    a sudden, he hated her putting career before everything. Those words were said by unreliable


    boyfriend. Now that he had such a hard-earnedpany, couldn''t he make her feel at ease?


    "Mason, I''m sleepy." She didn''t answer his question. After crying, she began to feel sleepy.


    "Then go to sleep. Which room was yours?" He felt a little helpless. When he was about to show his


    sincerity, she said she was sleepy. If it weren''t for the special period, he wouldn''t have let her go.


    "The one on the right. But I haven''t washed my face yet. I can''t sleep." She raised her tired little eyes


    with some embarrassment. "Can you take me to the bathroom?"


    "Okay." He smiled, easily held her in his arms, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    "s!" she grabbed his neck in a hurry, fearing that she would fall.


    What a lovely girl! No wonder so many men liked her. He suddenly felt that women after drinking were


    attractive, and his Be could make peoplemit a crime.


    Therefore, he couldn''t allow her to live so far away from him.


    Only when he put his beloved girl by his side and settled her in a ce he could see would he feel that


    his life was stable and could concentrate on his career.


    "Thank you." She patted him on the shoulder in the bathroom and said, "You must be very tired, too.


    Go to the bathroom in my room to take a shower. In order to make it a home, we two have been using


    the bathroom outside. Ha ha. " When she was drunk, she smiled, revealing a row of neat teeth. She


    was so cute that her eyes were almost blind.


    Suddenly, something urred to him. He turned around and walked into her room.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    You''re the one who led the wolf into the house. It''s not my fault.


    She thought he was too tired that he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Half an hourter, Be slowly removed her makeup, washed her face and applied the skin care


    products. She opened the door of the bathroom and walked out.


    "Oh my God!" Seeing a figure standing in the living room with the light off, Be was shocked.


    "Sorry to scare you." He walked up to her and asked, "Why did it take so long?"


    "I I''m a little sleepy and have no strength. "


    "Then let me hug you." While he was speaking, he had already lifted her up, turned around and walked


    into the bedroom, and closed the door.


    Theyout of this house was very good. It seemed to be carefully selected by Diana Liang, which has


    super good light andrge space, the decoration was extremelyfortable.


    In a daze, Be was held by him. Then she found that he was wearing nothing but a bath towel. His


    chest was hot and her face was burning.


    "Why don''t you put on your clothes? I don''t want to take a shower. I''m so sleepy. You can sleep on the


    sofa outside. " She started to drive him away before shey down on the bed.


    When Mason Ye was about to put her on the bed, he suddenly changed his mind and held her in his


    arms. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re so heartless. Diana Liang is busy tonight and won''t


    come back. "


    "But But this is her house. We can''t sleep together. " How did he know that she was a little


    embarrassed?


    "It''s not a wedding room. If they want to get married, they should also live in the wedding room bought


    by Jack Wen. It doesn''t matter."


    "But But... " She was just very shy. They hadn''t seen each other for a month. The feeling of shyness


    was no less than when they first met.


    "Be, I miss you. I want you to sleep in my arms. Do you have the heart to refuse me? " He gently


    pressed his forehead against hers and said in a low and hoarse voice, which aroused the sympathy of


    Be.


    "Then Well, I''ll find you pajamas. " As soon as she saw that he was only wrapped in a bath towel, she


    felt her whole face burning. Nobody knew what she was afraid of.


    He had a good figure with perfect muscles, mermaid line and chest muscles, and water drops were


    quietly sliding down, which was a sign of temptation and crime. A sense of shame came over her. It


    must be drinking, so she had such an idea


    She didn''t want to look at his figure. She quickly looked for clothes suitable as pajamas in the


    wardrobe.


    "No, thanks." He pulled her into his arms and said, "You know, I don''t like it."

 Chapter 133 Learn To Cook For Her

    Chapter 133 Learn To Cook For Her


    Still, she didn''t escape from him. When she woke up, she found that he was ying with his mobile


    phone.


    Noticing that the woman beside him opened eyes, Mason quickly put down her phone, lifted the quilt


    and moved closer to her. He kissed her cheek and said, "You''re awake. Do you want to stay with me or


    go to work today?"


    Be wanted to stretch herself, but was interrupted by his words and shrank back into the quilt.


    "But I can''t dy my work..."


    "I''ve already asked for leave for you. Just one day. It won''t be much." He didn''t want to do anything else


    except staying with her.


    He hadn''t seen her for more than a month, and he was about to go back to work. He couldn''t


    apany her too long, so he was willing to stay with her for one more minute.


    "Tomorrow is weekend. You''ve picked a good time." She covered the quilt and moved backward to


    avoid his overbearing arms.


    Without giving her a chance to escape, he reached out for Be who was about to fall off the bed. He


    got close to her ear mischievously and said, "Why are you running? I won''t eat you."


    "Humph! Who knows you are exploiting me, bad guy. Believe a man''s mouth, rather than believe there


    is a ghost in the world. We agreedst night... " She lowered her voice. He had said that he would just


    lie down with her for a while, but he didn''t expect to be eaten alive in less than a minute.


    But now, she felt so painful all over her body that she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. Even if


    she went to work, she would still be sleepy. But Mason wouldn''t let her go.


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss you so much. I was a little impulsive." He breathed in the


    fragrance of her body. It was light in the morning, but it made people want to get close. "Does it still


    hurt?"


    "What do you think..." She muttered with grievance. It was not only painful, but also about to fall apart.


    She didn''t want to move at all.


    "Then why are you hiding from me now? Are you afraid that I will bully you again?" He knew that he


    couldn''t control himselfst night and hurt Be for a while.


    "¡­¡­" She didn''t say anything. She just wanted to go back to sleep.


    Let me hold you for a while before making breakfast for you." Be wrapped herself tightly in the quilt,


    as if he was a thief.


    "HMM I want to sleep. Get up if you are hungry. " She shrank her head again. Obviously, she didn''t


    want him to hold her. She was not a little girl. A man who hadn''t experienced breakfast was the most


    unsafe.


    "Okay," replied Mason. He didn''t have the heart to see her, who was on guard against a wolf. It seemed


    that he had asked too muchst night. If he didn''t get up, it was really difficult for him to not do


    something.


    He loved his woman.


    When Mason arrived at the kitchen, he took a look at it. It was the first time that he saw the ce she


    had lived for three years. He wanted to know how she had lived. He had missed her three years.


    During this period, she had suffered a lot of grievances and difficulties. After all, it was not easy to be a


    designer from the beginning.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t know other people''s definition of love. In the past three years, for more than 1000 days and


    nights, he believed that in love, the only way to get involved in each other''s life was to get in touch with


    each other every day. It would be the most sincere love if they could eat together every day and share


    everything in life. If he didn''t want to see her every day, maybe he didn''t love her enough.


    Yesterday on the ne, he had thought too many possibilities. If the other party really came with


    malice, he had thought of countless ways to deal with it. If Diana couldn''t bring her back, he would


    probably go crazy.


    However, he had never thought that the other party was the person who protected Be. It turned out


    that three tasks which were not in conflict happened,. Fortunately, they didn''t take over the task that


    was disadvantageous to Be.


    Therefore, he wanted to find the person in charge of that mysteriouspany today. ording to what


    Diana said, it seemed that the other party did not want to expose his true identity. What made people


    feel uneasy was that the boss of this mysteriouspany was interested in Be. That was to say, in


    thispany, very few bosses would be directly responsible for the tasks. In addition to some


    mysterious important tasks, thispany has a mysterious symbol would not easily expose its boss,


    not to mention to see the other side.


    It was not toote to talk about it carefully when Be woke up. The most important thing for him now


    was trying his best to make breakfast for her.


    In the past three years, whenever he was free, he thought of the unique taste made by Be and


    decided to learn to cook by himself. At that time, his idea was very simple. He wanted to meet her in


    the future and have the chance to live with her. They could cook for each other.


    At the same time, cooking could distract his attention and put all his love on cooking, so that he


    wouldn''t be so helpless.


    Perhaps Be would never know how sad he was when he returned to the YM Garden and found that


    she had left. Perhaps she had always thought that her position in his heart was not that important.


    When she got up, it was already nine o''clock. The breakfast almost became lunch. However, after


    washing face and rinsing mouth, she came to the kitchen and saw him wearing an apron, putting the


    prepared food on the table.


    In a pure white apron, he was wearing a casual white T-shirt, light blue jeans, and white shoes. His


    hairstyle was abnormally neat. Standing in the kitchen like that, the whole kitchen immediately


    improved a lot.


    Be couldn''t help but stand still, rub her hair and raise the corners of mouth slightly. This man with


    powerful light appeared in front of her again, giving her an illusion of reality and unreality. Since she


    came back, this feeling had been following her like a shadow.


    She didn''t know how long the God would allow them to be together this time.


    She thought that God would be kind to them and not set so many difficult choices and obstacles. Let


    them be together peacefully.


    Three years had passed, and Mason''s aura had be more determined. If she had to say


    something, it would probably make him look more dazzling now.


    "Littlezy pig, Why are you standing there? Come and have breakfast." He raised his head and found


    that Be was like a sleepy kitten, leaning against the door of the restaurant and staring at him in a


    daze.


    Hearing that, Be sat down in front of him. "Come and have lunch. It''s so rich that lunch is not


    necessary."


    "Then don''t eat too much. You should have lunch on time." He took off the apron, put a piece of tissue


    on her leg and handed her a sandwich. "Try it."

 Chapter 134 Misunderstanding Is A Fatal Wound

    Chapter 134 Misunderstanding Is A Fatal Wound


    Be was deeply touched. She had lived in this house for three years and had never seen him. But


    now, he finally came. When she arrived here, she had imagined countless times that he would sit


    opposite her and chat with her during dinner. She didn''t expect that this day woulde true, but she


    felt it was too unreal.


    "Hey, are you silly?" Noticing that she was staring at him like a fool, he raised his hand and patted her


    on the forehead.


    Be giggled, put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you."


    Mason rubbed her head and said, "Silly girl, let''s have breakfast."


    "OK. But when did you learn to cook? I remember that you used to be very dangerous in the kitchen,


    except for baking bread. " She picked up the sandwich made by Mason. It tasted good and


    unexpectedly delicious.


    "I learned it when you were away." He said lightly.


    Be didn''t say anything. She had tasted the breakfast that cost him more than two hours. She was


    happy to stay with him without being disturbed.


    At the same time, Diana was in thepany. When she received a call from Mason to ask a leave for


    Be, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious. They finally got back together three yearster.


    However, when she and Jack first got together, they were very happy, but the truth slowly revealed.


    Be was a thorn in her heart, but also a friend she didn''t want to give up.


    She picked up the phone on the table and dialed that person''s number. She thought for a while and


    didn''t know if she should call him.


    He hadn''t contacted her recently, and she hadn''t been to his ce to have a look. But she was still


    worried about him.


    Finally, she plucked up the courage and dialed the number.


    "Beep Beep... " After ringing twice, the phone was picked up.


    "Diana." His voice was as calm as a ss of water, making her panic.


    "Jack, you..." She swallowed and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. How about you?" His voice was like the drizzle in summer, with a chill, and at the same time a


    little cool and considerate, floated into Diana''s ears.


    "Where are you? You haven''t contacted me for a month. Is there any difference?" Diana was not the


    kind of woman who was good at hiding. She just wanted to ask something.


    "Yes, I thought I shouldn''t have called you." He sighed softly, finally revealing his true emotions.


    Diana''s heart sank. She turned the pen in her hand uneasily and smiled. She looked up at the roof and


    said, "I thought I shouldn''t have called you, but I still want to see you. Shall we have a cup of coffee


    and make it clear?"


    "Okay, you decide." His voice was low and depressing.


    "Okay, see you at the same ce at noon."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Diana covered her face with a bitter smile. She shouldn''t have started a


    rtionship so rashly. She knew clearly that people like Jack wouldn''t easily forget his lover. It was she


    who told herself on the spur of the moment that she could cherish him. She just likes him, and to be


    together was warmth to each other. She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with him.


    During this period of time, Diana thought she wanted to be with him to avoid Simon, but so many days


    had passed, and her mind was full of the person who had apanied her for a year. She used to


    think that the one she loved deeply was Simon, who had fallen in love with someone else. But she


    finally found that she ran away from home at that time just because she didn''t want to betray Jack.


    No matter how deep memories were, if were not built together, they would not defeat the time they


    spent together? Diana couldn''t tell whether she liked Jack Wen or she didn''t want to face Simon. She


    just knew that the past would always be the past, and she was not suitable for Simon.


    Therefore, she wanted to see whether Jack was happy or not and whether he likes her. Even if Be


    was the most unforgettable person in his heart, would he give her a real ce?


    It was easy to be together, but too difficult to love each other.


    She wore a long floral dress with light green background, white floral prints and five centimeter high-


    heeled shoes in order not to look too tall. Perhaps, what Jack liked was the kind of girl who was


    lovable.


    In front of Be, Diana thought she was indeed a woman. She didn''t know how to disguise her


    emotions, nor did she know how topromise.


    When they arrived at their favorite restaurant, Jack was already sitting at a table by the window,


    upright, which was unusually conspicuous in the noisy restaurant. He was handsome and gentle, or he


    wouldn''t have be the prince charming in college. Her initial dream of being an excellent doctor


    was changed. For Be, he epted a family business he didn''t like.


    Diana looked at him carefully, calmed down and slowly walked to the opposite of him.


    Looking out of the window, Jack noticed that Diana had already sat down. He smiled with sadness in


    his eyes, "What do you want to eat? You don''t feel well recently, so you don''t need to order ice cream."


    "Okay." Maybe the reason why she was with him was that Jack had always been so considerate.


    She really wanted to use the central air conditioner toment on him, but for those who were not


    necessary, it was enough.


    After ordering calmly, the two of them fell into a long silence.


    Diana felt very sad. She wanted to ask him, but his silence made her not have much interest and


    courage. Anyway, he had always been like this. No matter what happened, he always wore a calm


    smile and always did all the ns without being noticed. Sadness and happiness were not too obvious.


    Although Diana had always been cold, she always felt annoyed at Jack. She even wanted to lose her


    temper and let him coax her.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Finally, Jack said lightly. He looked at her and dodged slightly. "A month


    seems very long."


    "But you don''t seem to want to talk to me. I know you went to see Be, so I''m a little regretful toe


    to you now. But on second thought, even if we break up, we should say it face to face. It''s too


    irresponsible to say it over the phone. " She seldom acted like this. When she spoke, her nose began


    to twitch and she was very disappointing.


    Jack smiled, unable to express any emotions. He looked at the dark brown table, pursed his lips and


    shook his head.

 Chapter 135 Meeting The Mysterious Boss

    Chapter 135 Meeting The Mysterious Boss


    "So you want to break up with me because of Simon?" He looked into her eyes and asked seriously.


    "No!" She answered straightforwardly.


    "That''s good." Apparently, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly calmed down.


    "You are so annoying. I have never disliked others being quiet, except you." Seeing his attitude, it was


    difficult to not go crazy.


    "Actually, I I didn''t mean to hide the fact that I met Be. She''s with Mason now, and my girlfriend is still


    you. " What he wanted to say was that something wrong between them was starting from her. It was


    not because he met the person he liked that she was jealous. In the past, Diana had never shown her


    care for his feeling to Be, so he still held grudges against her being confessed.


    Diana sneered in her heart. They had an unspeakable past, but she didn''t want to tolerate it now.


    If the person she loved could have dinner, talk to each other and travel hand in hand with her, while


    bearing someone else in mind, which made Diana feel unreasonable.


    It was ridiculous, but when they were together, they acquiesced in this unwritten rule. Because at that


    time, they all had someone in their hearts that hadn''tpletely forgotten.


    But after witnessing the love between Be and Mason, she felt the previous rtionship was


    ridiculous.


    Diana put down the knife and fork, "Then I am not qualified for the person in your heart, right?"


    "Why do you have to say that? It wasn''t like this when we were just together." Jack raised his head in


    confusion. It turned out that was she want to say.


    "But now it''s different. I just want a pure feeling. If it''s just to rule out loneliness, or if I just need a friend,


    don''t associate with love." She was so excited that she had an impulse to leave.


    Jack remained silent. This was simr to his guess, but he didn''t want to lie to himself, let alone Diana.


    He always felt guilty to Diana for his love to Be, but now she asked for it. Did she want to be with him


    seriously?


    "Then, can you forget Simon?" He asked urgently, "Can you forget a person you have remembered for


    many years in a short time?"


    "Yes, I can." She answered firmly, "As long as I am sure that my love is pure, I don''t need a shadow to


    affect my life. He is no longer important. It means that I once imagined in my heart that one day in the


    future he would be there, but it turns out that it is just my fantasy. I thought I just couldn''t forget him.


    That''s all. During this month, I find that I can''t let you go. " After she finished her words in one breath,


    she felt much better. Leaning against the sofa, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack was stunned. He had never thought that Diana would say something like that to him one day. She


    was so determined and decisive.


    He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know that she changed o lot.


    "Then you..." He hesitated and wanted to ask more, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. To be


    exactly, he doesn''t know how to respond when hearing the answer he wanted.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I won''t force you. If necessary, I can give you half a month to


    think about it. " She didn''t want to say anything more. After all, she knew Jack well. The feeling for


    Be was different from hers.


    After all, Be was really something that people couldn''t forget. Jack still didn''t know that Be had


    another identity. If he knew that, for the sake of interests, if they married in the future, it would be a


    major turmoil in the business world.


    "Okay, let''s calm down. Half a month." In addition to shock, this suggestion was the most suitable one.


    He hadn''t thought about it seriously for a long time. His indulgence and rxation of his love had


    troubled him for too long.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now." Hearing such an answer, Diana felt a pain in her heart and stood up quickly,


    ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry. We can leave after dinner. I won''t cause you any trouble, nor will I ask you anything that


    will embarrass you. " He grabbed her wrist and said seriously.


    She hesitated for a moment and nodded, "okay."


    The sunshine at noon was dazzling. Mason decided to take her out. But he called Mark Liang. This


    time, he came here with Mark because he had something important to deal with.


    Hearing that he came with Mark, Be was surprised. "You came with him. Where does he live? He is


    manager now. Can you just leave him outside? "


    "Do you care about me or him?" Nodding his head, Mason said, "we used to live in a hotel when we


    were on a business trip. Last night, I saved the room charge. Isn''t it good to leave him alone to enjoy


    the hotel service?"


    "Oh, so you mean it''s not good to live here?" She easily rolled her eyes and grasped the handle of his


    words.


    Mason couldn''t help butugh, he grabbed Debbie''s arm and said, "You''re such a naughty girl. You''ve


    learned how to make trouble out of my words."


    "It''s not about picking on me. It''s what I heard. It really makes me think so. But I don''t want to talk about


    it for the time being. Are you sure you want to take me to see that person? He is so annoying. He can


    see through everything I''m thinking, and he represents my mother. I don''t want to see him now. " She


    refused her mother''s request.


    "But he didn''t tell you that he is also my client. Since I gave him such a high amount of protection fee,


    he didn''t mention anything about me. In this way, I have to give him a badment face to face."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here with you. You don''t have to worry about whether others will recognize you or not.


    No matter what she does, you''re mine. We don''t care each other."


    "Ha ha!" Be covered her mouth and burst intoughter. The care was so funny. When he said this,


    the cold expression on his face unexpectedly showed his lively side again.


    Mason patted her head dotingly, started the car she had rented and drove straight to the address.


    In the office, sitting in front of theputer and looking at the assistant''s tangled expression, Tim


    caressed his chin with interest and asked the assistant to prepare a car.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to see Mason now?" The assistant exined anxiously, "You''ve never


    seen a client before. It''s an exception to see Be before. If we go to see that man again, it will expose


    our mystery and affect our future business."

 Chapter 136 Meeting An Old Classmate

    Chapter 136 Meeting An Old ssmate


    "It doesn''t matter. We are old friends. Even if he recognized me, he wouldn''t tell anyone. Don''t worry.


    Wait for my good news. This is the most special order in history. It has been so boring for so many


    years. If I don''t see something interesting, how can I deserve it? " Tim''s handsome face turned to be


    cold, but he was gentle in private.


    "What about Miss.Su?"


    Don''t tell her. I will report it to her when everything is clear ." After tidying up her clothes, Tim turned


    around and walked out.


    The assistant looked at the direction where his boss left and had a bad feeling. He had been working


    for Tim so many years, but he had never seen him break his rules so many times, let alone for a


    woman. Although he tried his best to hide his rtionship with Be, he would not have nned to take


    a break during this period of time and suddenly snatched the job from his subordinate in person.


    In the past, Tim had never interfered in the work, unless it was a famous mysterious person who gave


    thepany a super difficulty task, he would only step in.


    s, sure enough, Tim''s reputation was going to be defeated by Be.


    But when they saw their boss finally falling in love, they were very happy for him. He just hoped that he


    would not repeat the same mistake.


    It was a five star Michelin restaurant. When Be and Mason appeared in the restaurant, Tim, who was


    sitting in a semi closed box, recognized them at the first sight.


    Today, she wore a long pale yellow dress. The irregr hemline and the perfect design of the


    sleeveless outlined her good figure. Her skin was bright white, and her jade like arm was holding the


    arm of Mason. She waspletely different from thest time he saw her. He knew that the difference


    came from the person beside her, Mason.


    They hadn''t seen each other for years.


    This was the first time Tim had seen Mason in person since they were students. Now, Mason was a


    winner. He was sessful and has a lover. Everything was perfect except for his family''s affairs.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But it didn''t mean that they didn''t know each other for so many years.


    That night, Mason saw a man in ck casually leaning against the sofa with his legs crossed and his


    eyes looking straight at her through the sunsses.


    He smiled and took Be''s hand. He thought this must be the man the iron gate was going to meet


    today.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. May I introduce thisdy to you?" Noticing that


    the atmosphere between the two of them was somewhat obedient, Be broke the atmosphere and


    began to introduce.


    Mason reached out her hand and introduced himself, "Nice to meet you. I''m Be''s boyfriend, Mason


    Ye."


    Tim Chu looked at him indifferently, took off his sunsses and smiled, "Hello, I''m Tim Chu." He


    paused for a moment, and when he took off his sunsses, his face was clearly visible. Mason was


    shocked.


    The two hands sped, and dark waves surged. They looked into each other''s eyes andpeted


    secretly.


    Noticing that they didn''t let go of hands for a long time, Be looked at them strangely. When the two


    stood together, they looked as handsome and imposing as each other. Although Tim was a little taller,


    Mason''s aura was not inferior to that of Tim at all.


    Strangely, they seemed to bepeting with each other.


    "Long time no see. You are the one who left in high school, aren''t you?" The moment Mason saw him,


    he heard Tim speak out his name without hiding. Thinking of what had happened recently and his


    understanding of him at that time, Tim suddenly became hostile and defensive to Mason.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Finally, with a smile on their faces, they loosened their hands and sat down on their seats.


    "Your name and your legend haven''t changed for so many years. I didn''t expect that when we meet


    again, your identity has be more mysterious. But why don''t you hide it? Don''t you pay attention to


    privacy and mystery? " Holding Be''s hand, Mason Ye turned around with a faint smile.


    Be was finally relieved. This feeling was like a fight between masters, which was fatal.


    It turned out that Mason Ye still didn''t know much about him. Except for that month, she hadn''t gotten


    any news about him and deliberately blocked everything about him. Now, she knew nothing about


    anything except his current identity and status. In other words, although they had been together for


    three years, the real understanding was not as good as other couples who had known each other for


    more than two months.


    She was a little annoyed. Why didn''t she find that she didn''t pay much attention to him in front of


    Mason Ye? She only missed him a little more and didn''t know him well.


    She wanted to know more about him in the future. It seemed that Mason Ye had many secrets.


    "What are you hiding from me? I have nothing to hide from you, Mr. Mason. Maybe we will have a lot of


    opportunities to cooperate in the future, and it''s unnecessary." He shifted his gaze between Be and


    Mason Ye, and lowered his head to conceal the emotions in his eyes.


    Mason Ye frowned and looked at him in confusion. She stared at his eyes for a long time without


    saying anything.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Mason? Didn''t you ask me how I knew about her mother?" Seeing that he didn''t say


    anything, Tim said in a low voice without any emotion.


    "So, you are responsible for protecting her, but you have epted several cases about her at the same


    time, right?" With his eyes narrowed, he said affirmatively.


    Tim nodded with a smile. "You''re so smart. You''re indeed a smart woman. You''ve seen through


    everything in such a short time."


    With a stern look on his face, he sneered, "in that case, we will have a lot of opportunities to cooperate


    in the future. Now that you have taken over the task I gave you and taken over the task about the same


    person at the same time, it is understandable if there is no conflict, but can you take back the deposit if


    you put other people''s purpose first and put her safety and adverse reactions aside? "


    "I can understand that. After all, when I met Miss Su before, I didn''t mention the other thing that I was


    responsible for protecting her. It was our fault that we didn''t give her psychologicalfort." Tim put his


    hands on the table and crossed his ten fingers. "So, I can return the deposit to you as it is."


    Mason had never seen anyone so hasty, especially someone like Tim, who was obviously against him.

 Chapter 137 Meet The Former Rival In Love

    Chapter 137 Meet The Former Rival In Love


    "Is that your way to cooperate with me?" He sneered, "Since you are not sincere, and you are so


    perfunctory to the customer, the future cooperation will be even more difficult to reach. I think it''s better


    to cancel the previous contract. You have to pay the liquidated damages and the negative impact on


    my girlfriend. Taking over the task with such an attitude. I really worry about yourpany''s credibility


    and whether it can exist"


    What they said was very strange, and Be couldn''t understand, but one thing she was sure that


    although Mason had asked Tim''spany to secretly protect her, Tim took the task from others and


    put it in the first ce with an irreconcble attitude.


    In fact, she was indeed very nervous that day. Even if they don''t malice, the shadow of the mail was not


    small.


    "So you are high school ssmates, but you are not friends, right?" "In that case, we have nothing to


    talk about. Let''s go back. I don''t want to waste my time here. Mr. Tim is indeed unreliable. Yesterday,


    he made a mystery by prying into people''s hearts, which has bought a psychological shadow on me.


    It''s not appropriate to hire such apany. "


    "Okay, let''s go home. It''s not my style to waste time here."


    "Okay." She was a little sleepy and weak. She just wanted to go home and stay. Besides, she didn''t like


    having lunch with strangers.


    "Wait!" Tim said in a low voice with a hint of yfulness, "I know Mr. Mason will definitely cooperate


    with me in the near future. It''s not appropriate for you to leave today, but I don''t mind. This is my name


    card. I hope you can keep it. It will be used soon. "


    "Didn''t Mr. Tim give one yesterday? Be turned around and gave an alienated smile.


    "It''s different. After all, I can see through Miss Su''s inner world at a nce. I don''t need to have such a


    complicated business card." As he spoke, he handed out another business card, put it on the edge of


    the table, turned around and left.


    "¡­¡­" Be was annoyed by his arrogant attitude. But when she saw that Mason picked up his card


    and smiled meaningfully, she didn''t understand.


    What on earth had happened between the two men in the past, or had they cooperated in business?


    What they said were all official words, which confused her.


    But she had a feeling that their rtionship was not that simple.


    But she was just curious and did not want to ask. After all, as long as she did her job well and could


    make a living in the design world, she would be fine.


    Although all her designs were jewelry and wedding dresses, especially jewelry, Be''s interest in


    fashion design was growing day by day. She felt that only when she worn clothes designed by herself


    could she have her own style. More importantly, she liked creation and innovations. She was


    particrly infatuated with the sparks of collision of thoughts. Perhaps, this was the reason why she


    chose to design. More importantly, she was born in a poor family. She thought beautiful and stylish


    clothes were too expensive. She could design and make the clothes she wanted by herself. The cost


    was so low, and at the same time, she was happy. This feeling no one could get.


    Therefore, Be had thought that one day she could set up her own studio and register her own


    clothingpany. Even if it was small, as long as she could support herself. Now she was not afraid


    that she would starve to death, so she wanted to get closer to what she liked.


    "I''ll take you to see someone. But are you hungry now? Do you want to eat here first? The dishes here


    are very novel. You may not have tried them yet. It''s a rare opportunity. Do you want to have a taste? "


    Mason had nned to go to see that man right now, but when she saw that Katrina was in a bad


    condition and thought that she had been tired all the time, she couldn''t help ming herself. If only she


    hadn''t been so recklessst night.


    "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of being ughtered." Be took him to another seat and sat


    down. Anyway, she liked environment here, and the dishes on the menu were really appetizing, so she


    might as well have a taste.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m just worried that you can''t get used to it. If you can rip me off every day, I''ll


    be very happy. In that case, I can have dinner with you every day. We can dream and taste the


    delicious food of certain ce one by one. " If he could take her to eat the specialty of every restaurant


    every day in China, he would be really happy.


    "You are generous, but you don''t have so much time to have dinner with me," said Be with a smile


    "If you can go back, I will have time." Anyway, thepany was his. He could spare time to take Be


    to have a meal in the city.


    "Well, it''s settled then." She could see the expectation in his eyes, and he really wanted to go with her.


    She also knew the feeling of separation, sweet and sour. Maybe when you love someone, you will feel


    that everything is extremely sweet and bitter.


    After lunch, he took Be to the pavilion by the sea as promised.


    "Who are you taking me to see?" She wondered what kind of friend Mason would meet when he was


    abroad. Was it a man or a woman?


    "Mason, why did youe to see me and bring Be with you? Are you on purpose? It''s not your style


    to be mysterious, is it?" When they were talking, a gentle voice came into their ears. Subconsciously,


    Be turned around and saw Jack.


    He seemed to have turned white. The pure white shirt and slender eyes show that he was a rare


    handsome man. Although he didn''t look as resolute and masculine as Mason, but when he walked


    over, he attracted the attention of a fair skinned beauty.


    To Be''s surprise, she didn''t expect that Mason would take her to meet this man. In the past, Mason


    didn''t allow her to see Jack, did he?


    "I did it on purpose. It''s not a big deal to be mysterious. Have a seat. I have something important to tell


    you today. " His expression was indifferent. It was hard to tell what his attitude towards Jack.


    In the past few years, she wasn''t sure whether Jack and Mason had contacted each other, but she was


    sure that they knew each other well.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you here to me me for not telling you that Be was here? Are you going to settle ounts with


    me now?" He sat down in front of Mason with a gentle smile. He was totally different from the man in


    the white gown three years ago.

 Chapter 138 We Cant Cooperate

    Chapter 138 We Can''t Cooperate


    Time was a miracle, for it could quietly turn everything that seemed impossible into an unchangeable


    reality. Besides time, there was also the truth that was irreversible.


    "It doesn''t matter. I really appreciate the time. If god let us see each other in the past three years, I will


    meet her every time Ie to this city. So I don''t me anyone. After all, everyone has paid for what


    they have done. " He referred to Lucy and Linda. When he found out the truth, he didn''t show mercy at


    all.


    With an unreadable smile, Jack said, "I understand. You are not the kind of man who is willing to suffer


    losses. Revenge is inevitable. Tell me, what do you want to do with me? "


    "Dispose?" With a deep smile, Mason raised her head and cast a meaningful nce at him. "My


    cousin, if I punish you, Erin Chen might not let me go. I won''t make trouble for myself."


    At the mention of Erin, the look on Jack''s face darkened. She was his aunt, but they had not been


    close for so many years, let alone meeting each other.


    "Then go straight to the point. If you don''t have anything important, you won''t see me, will you?" After


    saying that, Jack subconsciously took a look at Be, picked up the cup and took a sip of c. The


    emotions in his eyes were surging.


    "Cooperate. Let me cooperate with you. The project you are bidding here. " He held Be in his arms


    and said, "Although the strength of Zhengtian Group is indeed not inferior to that of the Feiyang Group,


    you won''t win that big project on your own. Although we have been out of the local market and be


    famous among the top five hundredpanies in the world over the years, there are still a lot of big


    cross international projects that rarely have strength and capital. They are easily taken away by high-


    tech and low-cost big enterprises. How about we joining hands and the chance of winning is much


    higher? "


    Be was confused. They were here to talk about cooperation and brought her?


    The light in Jack''s eyes dimmed. As soon as he sat down, he saw the hickey on Be''s neck. It was so


    overbearing that it was difficult to ignore. That was why Mason brought her to him and insisted on


    talking about cooperation at this time.


    ''you are such a scheming man!


    Even if you show off in front of me and win Be''s heart and body. However, no matter how reluctant he


    was, he still couldn''t get her back under such a favorable situation for so many years. What else could


    Mason worry about?


    He smiled bitterly, revealing his eyes soaked in mncholy. "Your suggestion is indeed good, but I''d


    rather not win the bid than cooperate with you."


    "Oh?" "Really?" asked Mason, frowning


    All of a sudden, Jack became interested. He leaned forward and looked at Be, "Unless you give your


    girlfriend to me."


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    Be exchanged a look with Mason and they said together, "No way."


    It was Jack''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect that Be would be so cruel to say these two words


    without any guilt.


    But she was right. Why did she feel guilty? It was him who always wanted to do something.


    Besides, he had a clear estimation of himself now. He just had a bad idea.


    "You two, don''t hurt me like this. I have a girlfriend anyway." He spread out his hands and took a sip of


    the ice coke helplessly. When he found that it was almost empty, he waved to the waiter to ask for


    another cup.


    Be was a little uncertain. A few days ago, he had said something like that to her. These days, she


    found that Jack and Diana were in a cold war. They had gone out to have a talk, and when they came


    back, they said that they should calm down. She wondered how calm they were?


    She hesitated for a while and said, "Jack, what on earth do you and Diana..."


    "We are good, but she wants me to love her wholeheartedly."


    "Does she give up on Simon? That''s good. She is a very good girl. "


    Both of them looked at Be with a rare tacit understanding, as if they were looking at an idiot, which


    made her inexplicably unhappy.


    "What''s wrong?" It was the first time that she had seen two men working together against her. She felt


    that a man''s heart was not as easy as a needle in the ocean.


    "Jack, what about you?" Mason got close to Be''s ear and looked back at her. "This is your sister-in-


    law. If nothing goes wrong, you should give them red bag soon."


    "¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­"


    What made Jack speechless was that he always ruthless.


    What made her speechless was that she didn''t know that she was his sister-inw, and when was she


    going to be given cash gift?


    Seeing the expression on Be''s face, the blood that was about to spit out from Jack''s mouth suddenly


    returned. "I don''t think the person involved know it. Even if you are trying to hit me, you should know


    that I am not so stupid now. After all, loving someone who doesn''t like me is indeed a very bitter thing.


    After a long time, I won''t be so stubborn."


    "That''s good. It''s not easy for you to understand. Even if we don''t cooperate, we can still be rtives. "


    There was a triumphant smile on Mason''s face.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a rtive, and I don''t have the ability." After taking a sip of c, Jack stood up


    and said, "You can continue. I''m going to work. As for the cooperation, I''ll call you back some other day.


    I don''t want such an unreliable partner who shows off your love without considering my feelings. "


    Mason stared at his back, lost in thought.


    "If you don''t cherish what you have, it''s toote to regret after you lose it that day. That''s what Simon is


    like. He is very regretful now. You took away a woman he didn''t pay attention to before. Now he is likely


    toe here for a vacation. " Perhaps it was because he didn''t have the heart to do so, Mason blurted


    out without warning.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Be frowned. They hadn''t seen each other for three years. She couldn''t understand what was


    happening to Mason now. He didn''t seem to change his attitude towards her, but his way of doing


    things seemed to have no trace of the past. Everyone was growing up, and she seemed to be unable


    to keep up with them.


    "Thank you. I''ll figure it out." He waved his hand, letting his heart break into pieces in his chest. If love


    could be expressed clearly in one or two words, perhaps not so many sad love stories would happen.

 Chapter 139 Your Mother Wants To See You

    Chapter 139 Your Mother Wants To See You


    Be didn''t understand what was going on between Mason and Jack. She wasn''t curious about it, but


    she felt that she didn''t know Mason very well. His work and life seemed to be very simple, but she


    could not understand at all.


    The next Saturday, Be decided to take Mason to some interesting scenic spots nearby and introduce


    him her life in the past few years.


    After breakfast, they went out.


    Be was very happy to introduce the city where she lived to him. There were traces of missing him in


    every corner of the city.


    "I''m going to get my car. Wait for me at the door." Mason picked up the car key, kissed her cheek and


    turned to the garage.


    Diana seemed to be very busy these days, obviously she was creating an opportunity for them to stay


    alone. Although Be didn''t say anything, she guessed that it must be something that Mason had told


    her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But Be didn''t know whether she should ask about the rtionship between Jack and Diana. Perhaps


    Diana still held a grudge against her.


    ording to the woman''s intuition, Diana liked Jack Wen more, or she wouldn''t have hidden herself


    from Simon and met Jack.


    If she didn''t love a person with all her heart, she wouldn''t have made many mistakes in life and work


    because of him. If it weren''t for her high position and appreciation by the director, the director would


    have talked to her.


    Be thought that she could find a ce to have a talk with Diana after Mason left. In addition, she also


    wanted to go back home ahead of time to be with Mason, so she had to talk to Diana and discuss with


    her about her future ns.


    While she was thinking, she saw Mason driving out of the yard.


    He stuck his head out of the window with a hesitant look on his face. Be did not speak, waiting for


    him to speak.


    "Be, I have something to talk with a client. It''s urgent. I''m sorry that I have to break the appointment


    and leave you alone at home. " He had just received a call, but he didn''t expect that the negotiation


    would be held tomorrow. The other party had advanced.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to go. I just want to take you to see the nearby scenery. You


    can go on with your work. I can go to find Diana. I don''t think it''s appropriate for her to stay outside


    these days. "


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a good idea either. I asked Mark to buy a house in the suburb. We can live here


    more often in the future, and it''s more convenient for us to go on a business trip." He grabbed her hand


    and said, "I was going to tell you tonight. Since you said so, let''s go to the house over there tonight,


    okay?"


    "Well Well... " Suddenly, Be didn''t know how to answer. Was she going to live with him? Although it


    was only a few days, it sounded weird.


    "I''ll pick you up after I finish my work. Aren''t you going to find Diana? Where is she? I''ll drive you there.


    " It was not his style to suddenly change his mind, but the other party was the object he had always


    wanted to cooperate with, so he had to be flexible.


    "No need. Since you are talking about work, you must be in a hurry. You can go first. I''ll go to the


    supermarket to buy something first, and then go to look for Diana." Although she was a little


    disappointed, she could always understand what happened at work.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up after I finish talking." He looked at his watch and found that he was really in a


    hurry. He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." The smile on her face faded away as she watched the car drive away.


    Maybe it was because after the passion of meeting each other, she would feel a sense of loss different


    from what she had expected. So she must have something to do. No matter who she was in love with,


    she must keep the enthusiasm to work. There was a long distance between them. If she wanted to


    stand by his side fair and square, she still needed to work too hard.


    She walked around the supermarket and bought some necessities in the fridge. Only in this way could


    she feel safe.


    When she first came to the A country, although she took the money given by Erin, she would not use it


    unless necessary. That was for her grandmother. It turned out that her consideration was right. Not long


    after she stayed here, her grandmother''s medical expenses were even heavier. Fortunately, Diana


    offered her a good job and study opportunity.


    At the beginning, she worked as Diana''s assistant, but now she had learned a little bit and could be a


    designer alone. Be would never forget the help Diana had given her. Perhaps she would never be


    able to repay her kindness for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, when she met Jack again, she would stay away from him in order to take care of Diana''s


    feelings.


    Be had just cleaned up the kitchen, nned to cook at home in the evening and invited Diana have


    dinner with her. She couldn''t forget friend when Mason came. She poured herself a cup of coffee and


    took a sip. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    "Tim Chu?" She asked in confusion. Why did that man call her at this time?


    Was it because of her mother''s matter? Be''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. After a long time,


    she turned off the phone and switched to mute mode.


    As a result, the coffee tasted bad. However, his notes appeared on the screen again and again.


    What was it that made him call so many times in person?


    "Hello?" She picked it up anyway.


    "It''s not easy. Miss Su finally answered the phone." His voice was deep and a little leisurely, as if he


    was sure that she would answer it.


    Be didn''t have a good impression of him and asked indifferently, "Mr. Tim, what can I do for you? If I


    want to see my mother, since she doesn''t want to see me, just postpone it. Anyway, she has her own


    difficulties. I have a clear estimation of myself and won''t disturb her. "


    "You can''t say that. In fact, your mother really wants to see you, or she won''t keep looking for you in the


    past 20 years. She knew that you were very emotionalst time, so she asked you to meet her at two


    o''clock in the afternoon at a cafe by the sea. I''ll send you the addresster. "


    "¡­¡­" ''She wants to see me?


    In fact, she had never seen her mother in person except hearing about her. Although Be was very


    angry that her mother would think so much, but she had been looking for that person for many years.


    Be always wanted to see his mother. It was her who gave Be''s life.


    In fact, she had heard what Tim said that day. What on earth did the Su Family do to make her mother


    leave home alone ande to such a remote ce, even make her suffer from such amnesia.

 Chapter 140 Everything Is Changing

    Chapter 140 Everything Is Changing


    What was her mother''s identity? Why could she achieve sess on her own? Moreover, before


    Grandma passed away, she didn''t mention her mother formally. She just said that she didn''t want to


    talk about her mother in detail. Even if her daughter had done something that made grandma angry,


    grandma should not mind mentioning her mother so much.


    For so many years, why didn''t grandma talk about her mother or forgive her when she left.


    All these were mysteries. She had always been eager to know the truth.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" "I know Miss Su still wants to see her. What you don''t know is that your


    mother''s surname is Su."


    "My mother''s surname is Su, too?" How could she never know about it? Then what was going on


    between her and the Kevin Su? If they just had the same surname, then Tim wouldn''t say that. Then


    what did he mean?


    "Well, I can''t tell you anything else. I know you are full of doubts now. You will know when you see her"


    After saying that, he added mysteriously, "In fact, it won''t be bad for you. She is good for your career


    and life."


    Be smiled with self mockery. She was a sessful businesswoman and Simon''s former boss, so her


    strength must be stronger than Simon. Although she didn''t check it carefully, she could feel that her


    strength was not much weaker than that of Mason. It could be said that she was on par with Mason.


    "Thank you. Bye. " Except these two words, she had nothing to say to Tim.


    "Be, why do you regard me as an outsider?" Tim lowered his voice, and his deep and pleasant tone


    hit Be''s eardrum. "In fact, I know a lot of secrets about Mason, but I don''t mean to make you two


    misunderstand each other. We are not only high school ssmates, but from the way you got along


    with each other that day, you are still a silly girl in front of him, aren''t you? "


    "What do you mean? I will solve the problem with him by myself. You don''t have to worry about. I know


    Mr. Tim is a businessman. It seems that you have your own intention to sell information if you doesn''t


    ept any money. But I really don''t have any savings, so I refuse to hear about Mason from others. "


    She knew very well that as long as she was with Mason, the world would not be peaceful. Many chain


    reactions would appear. This was also her biggest trouble. She didn''t know how long she could stay


    with him, but it was inevitable because he was too eye-catching.


    "It''s just my kindness. Since you don''t appreciate it, then forget it. Anyway, the person he is going to


    see now must be someone you can''t imagine. See youter. " Before Be could say anything, the


    man hung up the phone.


    "Hey..." When Be wanted to ask him some important questions, he hung up the phone directly.


    But this was indeed the style of Tim. From the first day they knew each other, they knew that he was


    difficult to deal with. She used to think that Mason was tough, but now she met a mysterious Tim Chu.


    Although she didn''t know what Tim''s real career was, judging from his current situation, his job seemed


    to be very dangerous, but absolutely a pure high profit by protecting customers and providing all kinds


    of services. Be can''t help wondering if they would kill people and set fire. For example, she didn''t like


    the way arge number of mercenaries in the United States wiped out all the darkness with their final


    task.


    Soon, Tim Chu sent her an address. Be knew that ce. She used to go there a lot. That was to say,


    her mother had been in this city for many years, but they had never seen each other.


    Be hesitated for a moment, wondering whether she should see her mother or not.


    Most importantly, she found that there was one thing that she couldn''t ignore, that was, the person that


    Tim just mentioned Mason was also going to see. Who was he?


    Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t find anything to distract her, so she decided to call Diana.


    "Be, aren''t you supposed to go shopping with Mason at this time? Why do you call me?" As soon as


    Diana answered the phone, she began to make fun of Be.


    "Diana, I am guilty if you say that. But why did you leave? This is your house. I''m under a lot of


    pressure now. "


    "Don''t think that I''m giving you space on purpose. It''s just that an old friend hase recently, and


    there are many concert appointments and activities in the next two days, so you may not see me often


    in thepany." She said anxiously, "Well, I have something else to do. If there is nothing important, I


    will go to work first."


    "Oh, go ahead. " Be smiled indifferently. She tried her best not to make Diana think that she had


    something to tell her.


    "Okay, I''ll call you tonight. I have something to tell you." Then she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She threw away the phone and went to the balcony. The sun was shining outside, which made her a


    little uneasy. She couldn''t tell why, but she felt that her mood suddenly became bad.


    She was alone, and she suddenly wanted to eat instant noodles, so she went to the kitchen and


    cooked a bag of instant noodles for herself. She hadn''t eaten it for three years, and she missed it very


    much.


    This noodles of a certain brand, including eggs, half vegetables, and some seasonings, felt that the


    sourness was not enough, and she was a little jealous. Then she sat in the big basin, watching TV and


    eating noodles with relish.


    In fact, no matter what would happen or what was going on, she wouldn''t mind too much. After such


    thing, she was mentally prepared and would not pay attention to this thing.


    Even if to Mason, Be still had some reservations.


    One o''clock, half past one. It was almost two o''clock. Be put down her long hair, changed into a pure


    white short skirt and wore a pair of five centimeter high heels. She just wanted to give that person a


    first impression that she would not be too mature.


    That person was her mother, maybe not necessarily, but she would always be nervous and anxious,


    because that person was absent from her whole youth and childhood. Now that they met again, she


    still wanted to be looked like a child.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the seaside by bus. When Be got off the bus, she stood on the side


    of the road, full of mncholy.

 Chapter 141 A Plot Or A Coincidence

    Chapter 141 A Plot Or A Coincidence


    Be didn''t know whether she could see her or not and didn''t know what to do next. No matter she was


    disappointed or happy, she was not ready.


    She walked slowly and turned around. Suddenly, she didn''t want to go.


    At this moment, Tim''s calling.


    "Are you afraid?" He seemed to have thousand mile eyes. He said with a faint smile and his tone was


    unusually annoying.


    As Be answered the phone, she looked around and asked angrily, "Are you monitoring me or ying


    tricks on me? It''s not yet two o''clock. Isn''t it a little too early to jump to such a conclusion so


    decisively?"


    He had to give in and smiled brightly. "Sure enough, I can''t deceive Miss Su, who won''t be fooled by


    me anymore. Indeed, I''m nearby and can see your every move. "


    Sure enough! Be directly hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk to him. Her calm was suddenly


    broken by him. In that case, his call just now might mean that her mother wanted to see her might just


    a lie.


    After a while, Be sat on the chair by the road, frustrated. She thought he would call her, but she didn''t


    hear the phone ring again.


    If he didn''t y ording to the routine, then forget it. She suddenly wanted to go for a walk and


    shopping to heal her heart. She hated the feeling of being fooled around, so she decided not to be


    fooled and changed a way to live.


    "I thought you would call me." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    She raised her head and saw iparable long legs, which matched his sunsses perfectly.


    "Mr. Tim, you are in a good mood. Why don''t you have a good rest at home on weekends? Do you


    come here to y hide and seek with me?" She nced at him indifferently and didn''t feel surprised.


    "I don''t like ying hide and seek. I just want to help Miss Su out of trouble." He said and sat next to


    her.


    "No need," said Be, standing up


    "Wait a minute." He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t move. I need your help."


    "Let me go!" Be struggled, but found that her hands and whole body could not move, and she was


    firmly locked by him.


    "Don''t move. Look, who is over there?" As he spoke, he looked at the people on the square not far


    away, with an indescribable expression in his eyes.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let go of me first!" Be was reluctant to get close to him. She felt that he was too strange and


    dangerous. She wanted to escape.


    "You don''t know Mason, do you?" He grabbed her neck with one hand and turned her head in that


    direction.


    Boom! Be stood still.


    Why was Mason here, and with a woman? A girl at the same age with Be wore a pure white dress,


    which was his favorite style three years ago. They ate ice cream together and smiled happily.


    "Did I lie to you?" He looked at the scene in the distance indifferently and said in a low voice.


    "¡­¡­" It was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. Staring at the figure over there, she was sure that the


    person was none other than Mason. She had never seen the girl before.


    What if that girl was his cousin? The Ye Family was rich and powerful, and their rtives were not bad.


    But the next moment, she saw the girl smiling sweetly, standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the cheek


    naturally.


    Was the joy and sweetness in her eyes the same as Be two days ago?


    The blood in Be''s body began to boil, and then slowly cooled down to be motionless.


    Suddenly, Mason seemed to feel something and turned his head to look at them.


    Be hurriedly turned around and leaned in the arms of Tim, her whole body stiff.


    Tim took the opportunity to hold her in his arms, pretending to be very affectionate, lowered his head


    andforted her gently, "This is the reason why your mother doesn''t want you to be with him, and


    also the reason why he is not meeting you at present. In fact, she came here just now and was also


    waiting for you anxiously. But she suddenly left in an emergency. "


    Biting her lips, she asked, "Did he leave?"


    When he raised his head, he happened to see that Mason noticed him. He smiled at her, kissed her


    hair and said in a low voice, "He''s looking at us, but I believe he won''t recognize you in the clothes


    you''re wearing today. It seems that what he likes is the pure you three years ago. How pure you are at


    that time! "


    Be''s heart ached. She bit the arm of Tim, who knew that girl looked like herself three years ago. But


    that''s his job. Maybe all her information from childhood was on his desk.


    "Ouch!" feeling the pain, Tim subconsciously picked her up and went straight to the car. "You little girl,


    how dare you to bite me! Are you a rabbit?"


    "Put me down!" Be grabbed his cor and refused to be intimate with him.


    "He is walking towards us. Are you sure you want toe down now? Then the result will be that you


    can''t question him, instead, you will be caught by him. You will be wronged."


    Subconsciously, Be bit him on the arm again and said, "let''s go! Hurry up!"


    "I''ll settle ounts with you when I get back!" He finally realized that he couldn''t get rid of a girl who


    was biting him so hard.


    "Get out of here!" She didn''t know why, but she felt that Mason wasing after her.


    "Okay." He put her on the car and started it.


    "Hello!" It was Mason''s voice. Subconsciously, Be fell on the seat with her hands on his legs.


    "What is it? You are disturbing others. " Tim raised his eyebrows and closed the window. Then he


    thought of something and put it down.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s natural to say hello to you when I see you here." The voice of Mason came.


    Be grabbed Tim''s clothes, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you dating a girl? Don''t make her wait too long. Bye." After saying that, he closed the window


    again and rushed away.


    Mason stood still for a long time.


    Until the girl ran over and asked confusedly, "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. I just saw an acquaintance."


    The unique smell of Be appeared here unexpectedly.


    The girl who went out with him just now looked very much like Be, and even smelt like her.


    Why was Be with him and held in his arms? Or did he have a hallucination?

 Chapter 142 We Cant Turn Blind Eye To It

    Chapter 142 We Can''t Turn Blind Eye To It


    Be hid in the car until it went far away from the square.


    "Put me down." She wanted to think quietly where she had changed.


    "Miss Su, if you are in a bad mood, I can buy you a drink." Tim Chu slowly stopped the car, but didn''t


    mean to open the door.


    "No, thanks. I don''t like drinking." She could tell what was on his mind. Now she was not a silly girl. She


    wouldn''t get drunk in the bar just because of some ups and downs. If she met a bad man by ident,


    she would ruin her life.


    She preferred to drink alone.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to work. If you need anything, call me at any time. After all, I''m well paid by


    Mason. Don''t waste. " Before leaving, Tim Chu didn''t forget to rub salt on her wound.


    ncing at him indifferently, Be got off the car, closed the door and disappeared in the crowd without


    looking back.


    Her heart sank. Why was Mason with the girl who looked like her? Did he recognize her just now. If she


    had really shown up to confront him just now, would she not have such an embarrassing ending until


    the next time they broke up.


    ''Is she just a substitute for Mason? Is he just acting in front of me?'' Be wondered. Perhaps it was


    because of her mother''s identity and the interests, or perhaps it was because her mother didn''t agree


    to let them be together.


    ''Does Mason know my identity? ''Be wondered.


    The current situation was like a second ago, she was still enjoying the sunshine bath in heaven, but


    soon she fell to the eighteenthyers of hell, suffering a lot that human could not understand.


    Walking indifferently, Be''s mood was like a candy jumping up and down in a c. The scene she saw


    just now was hovering in her mind for a long time and could not be eliminated.


    She didn''t know if she should believe what she had seen or try to find out the truth. And Tim asked her


    to get to that ce and happened to see Mason. For whom on earth did Tim arranged such a


    coincidence?


    Was it her mother or someone else?


    At three o''clock, in the park where people came and went, Be stayed by a small pond for an hour.


    Then she received a call from Mason.


    What kind of business was he talking about? Why did he appear in the center of the square with such a


    little girl and let her kiss him?


    "Hello?" Be asked tentatively, only to find that her lips were trembling.


    "Be, have you eaten yet?" His voice was still very gentle, like before. "Let me pick you up. Let''s go to


    see our house. The procedures have beenpleted and see what kind of decoration style you want


    to change."


    Be listened carefully. Every word seemed to be a sharp thorn in lies. Without a note, she could hear


    the sharp pain in her heart. She bit her lips and tried to calm herself down. "I have eaten. How long will


    it take to arrive?" It was then that she realized that her clothes must have been seen by Mason She


    had to change.


    No matter what the truth was, she would not leave as before. She would know everything in person,


    which was fair to everyone.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll bring you something to eat. What do


    you want to eat?" He didn''t hear her answer. He thought it would be better to take some food. Maybe it


    was toote to go to the restaurant.


    "No, I''ve eaten. I''ll buy some snacks when I go outter." She felt a sting in her heart and every word


    she said would hurt.


    "Okay, see youter." He hung up the phone, his face flickering. It was difficult for him to exin clearly


    what he had seen just now. He didn''t know if the woman with Tim was Be.


    However, he would rather believe that it was just a temporary illusion. The fragrance he smelled might


    just be an illusion. He could trust the woman he loved.


    Half an hourter, Be had changed her clothes. She wore a pair of light brown high-heeled shoes,


    which made her young and fashionable.


    However, she was no longer happy. Instead, there was a faint sense of alienation. It was difficult to


    notice. The smile at the corners of her mouth was just to cater to the performance of the time asion.


    Perhaps, this was the greatest protection for her after disappointment.


    When Mason arrived at Diana''s house, he saw her sitting at a small table in the yard, staring nkly


    into the distance.


    Mason walked quietly behind her and paused for a few seconds before pulling her into his arms. "Be,


    what are you thinking about? It''s my fault to leave you alone at home. Because of the sudden change


    in work, I will stay a few more days. "


    "Oh, I thought you came here because of me. That''s good. Since you have work work, I won''t feel so


    guilty. Let''s go. I want to have some Sichuan cuisine in the Chinese street. It''s very spicy. " Be didn''t


    want to ask him for the time being. She just wanted to give the two people some time to rx. She had


    to be fully prepared so that when she asked again, she wouldn''t lose control of her emotions.


    "Well, you still like spicy food. I also want to eat. Let''s go now? " In fact, he had eaten just now and was


    not very hungry, but Be did not eat. He felt a little sorry for her.


    He came here to apany her, but he still let her eat alone.


    "Okay, let''s go." She had eaten something, but now she was in a bad mood. Only delicious food could


    distract her attention.


    "Okay." She really wanted to ask, but she kept it in her heart. After all, everything was full of confusion.


    The most important thing was that she believed in such a hug, which was very stable.


    He helped her into the car and said with a smile, "You look so young and beautiful in this dress. It


    seems that I am in a rtionship with a college student."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Am I that old? I''m still thirty years old. Unlike college students, I can''t be old woman." She suddenly


    thought of the young figure, who looked like herself three years ago. She wore a pure white dress, full


    of cogen on her face, and smiled brightly.


    "Be is so young. How could you be old woman? Silly girl, let''s go. " He suddenly got close to her and


    fastened the seat belt for her. Only then did he find that there was a little coldness in her eyes.


    "Are you unhappy?" The car started slowly. He turned to look at her and asked carefully.

 Chapter 143 Feed Her Strength

    Chapter 143 Feed Her Strength


    "No, I just feel a little hot and annoyed. So I want to have something exciting and appetizing. " She


    looked out of the window indifferently, but she couldn''t pretend to be happy.


    Mason didn''t say anything. He frowned and focused on driving.


    When they arrived at the restaurant Be was familiar with, he called someone else first.


    Be went straight to the dining room and found a seat randomly. Looking at the menu, she was in a


    worse mood! Why did he call at this time? Who should he exin to? That girl?


    She flipped through the menu and ordered several usual dishes. She knocked on the table and stared


    at him indifferently.


    A few minutester, Mason went in. Be didn''t see anything unusual on his face, and he just looked at


    her inquisitively.


    She waited for the dishes seriously and focused on her favorite dishes. Although the kung pao chicken


    was not as authentic as that in China, it tasted good. The beef belly was her favorite. After all, the


    people here might not like this dish. It was nothing but spicy. Besides, the fish with pickled vegetables


    tasted good. She liked the spicy and sour food, mixed with numb, which was fun. She was excited and


    have a better mood.


    Mason stared at her, but do nothing. Obviously, every expression of her showed that she had


    something on her mind, but she doesn''t want to tell him.


    "Do you want some wine?" He put away his phone. Mark told him that Be went out to the square at


    noon. So he intended to get the answer from her.


    His Be wouldn''t have anything to do with Tim. The woman beside him was his cousin. Did she


    misunderstood? Did she think that he dated his lover when he was at work?


    On the one hand, Mason felt relieved, but on the other hand, he was dissatisfied. If she was always so


    easy to be used, and if he didn''t send Mark to investigate what was going on, he might think that she


    went to see Tim because she was cooperating with him to do something harmful to him.


    Guessing would only bring trouble to her, so he decided to wait.


    "I want a bottle of beer." She waved her hand casually, obviously having a good time.


    The frown on his face finally smoothed out. Mason asked the waiter for two bottles of wine.


    He opened the bottle lid and put it in front of Be. When he was about to pour the wine into her ss,


    he saw her raise her head and blow the bottle directly. She drank a lot in one breath.


    With a faint smile on Mason''s lips, he covered the corner of his mouth with one hand and couldn''t help


    but sigh secretly. If she hadn''t been jealous for him, he might have taken her back directly when he saw


    Be like this.


    "Slow down. Beer is also wine. If you get drunk, I''ll throw you on the street." He looked at her


    affectionately, as if he didn''t want to see her enough, and his expression was much rxed.


    Frowning, Be looked up at him and continued to eat the Phoenix ws with relish. She didn''t know


    why she was so good at eating and didn''t get fat.


    Thinking of this, Mason decided to forgive her for the time being. After all, she didn''t know much about


    Tim. He was no match for her. Why did he le Be appear there and know his whereabouts clearly? It


    was obviously not boring.


    On the contrary, what Mason couldn''t guess was that half of the reason why Tim did so was that he felt


    bored. Besides, Tim just didn''t like Mason that much.


    "Come on, since you are not afraid of pimples, just eat more. This looks very special. Since you like it,


    we can order another one." He put the dish in front of her andunched a gentle attack.


    Be was full of anger, but she couldn''t lose her temper. After all, she was not sure, just sad. She


    couldn''t always be a child.


    "A screw." She found that she couldn''t stop eating. She didn''t remember whether she had lunch or not.


    She just felt that her stomach could still hold it, and it didn''t matter until it was dark. Anyway, she was


    not afraid of eating too much since someone paid the bill. She hadn''t eaten the Sichuan cuisine here


    for a long time and missed it very much. She didn''t eat much when she came back. She didn''t have


    time before. The most important thing was that she was saving money and wouldn''t eat so much at


    once. Most of the time, she would eat a hamburger and a cup of water, so she was a little fatter than


    before. Fortunately, she controlled her diet most of the time, but today she lost control.


    "Okay, two sets of screw." The waitress was also a Chinese. As soon as she saw a beauty like Be,


    who was like a king of the stomach. She was full of admiration and love. She turned around and


    ordered two dishes from the chef.


    "One dish is enough!" Be raised her head and corrected him seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. You like spicy food, don''t you? It should be more delicious than spicy food for you." In


    fact, he didn''t know much about Be, and he didn''t spend much time with her. But he was very familiar


    with the investigation materials about her, including her diet, her previous moments and activities, and


    learned a lot of living habits and small details.


    ncing at him, Be took a tissue to wipe her hands and continued to peel shrimps with her bare


    hands.


    "Let me do this. You eat something else first. I''ll peel it before you eat." Holding her wrist, Mason put a


    large te of lobster in front of him, took out a clean te and put it aside, concentrating on peeling the


    lobster.


    Was this thepensation for guilt?


    In order not to be disturbed by him, she shook her head and put those messy thoughts behind,


    concentrating on the delicious food.


    "Here is screw." Two dishes of fried hot screw were ced on the table, which became too crowd.


    The considerate waitress removed the dishes that had almost finished. Be was enjoying her meal


    elegantly. She sat with her eyes on the delicious food in front of her and almost didn''t raise her head to


    look at Mason.


    "Here you are." Mason put the peeled shrimps in front of her and continued to put a te of screw in


    front of him.


    She felt a little embarrassed. She looked up at him and asked, "Don''t you eat?"


    He smiled at her, which relieved her a lot. "I heard that the screw is good. I''ll try some and remove the


    shell for you."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, it''s interesting to shave it by myself. You can eat it yourself." After saying that, she focused on


    eating again.


    Mason raised her eyebrows and decided to let it go. What happened three years ago couldn''t happen


    again. This was the other people''s trick. Would he be afraid?

 Chapter 144 Bathe Your Sister-In-Law

    Chapter 144 Bathe Your Sister-In-Law


    Over the years, Mason had seen a lot of such things. But when it happened between him and Be, he


    would easily make a fuss. What he needed to do in the future was to remind himself that he must be


    patient to see through such a deceptive trick.


    In the past, when he saw simr things, he would never be so nervous and helpless as today. It


    seemed that love would make people change. But he liked this strange and familiar feeling very much.


    In the past three years, he wanted to worry about Be and him, so as long as he could see her, he


    was not afraid of any difficulties.


    Be, who seldom drank, ordered four bottles of beer in total. It was unprecedented for her to eat from


    four o''clock to eight o''clock in the evening.


    She looked at the table and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. When she stood up, she was


    dizzy and very full.


    Normally, one bottle of wine was her limit. After four bottles, she could imagine how bad she would be.


    "Stand up. If you can''t drink, then drink less." Instantly, Mason reached out to hold her in his arms. The


    smell of alcohol rushed to him, mixed with her unique smell. Only then did he feel how could her smell


    be duplicated? Thinking of the way she sat in the car of Tim, wearing pretty clothes and lying on Tim''s


    legs, he felt inexplicably angry.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s none of your business!" After drinking, she couldn''t hide her emotions.


    "Who will take care of you, Tim?" He picked her up angrily, walked out and threw her into the car.


    "Ouch, be gentle..." she was hurt by the fall, and what happened during the day made her very


    unhappy, so her tone was naturally not kind. The effect of alcohol numbed her head and her whole face


    was beating. Her whole body was soft, but she felt that she was not drunk, but very ufortable.


    "You are allergic to alcohol and you will suffer a lot." Mason reached out his hand and touched her


    cheek. Her face was as red as a monkey''s butt. Her lips pouted in protest. He wondered if she had


    wanted to confront him face to face when she saw him with another woman.


    "Humph! It''s none of your business. Drive the car and I want to go home. " She felt her stomach


    churning, but she couldn''t spit it out. If only she could spit it out. At least it would make him a little more


    confused and she would feel better.


    Seeing her leaning against the seat in a daze, Mason stopped teasing her. Anyway, he had plenty of


    time to fix her!


    "HMM..." She was so hot that she reached out to grab the cor of her shirt. She was too sleepy. Her


    head was heavy and her feet were light. If she could lie down, she could fall asleep immediately.


    ''Why is she so attractive? She''s like a cat scratching my heart. I like her red lips andzy face, '' he


    thought.


    "You little siren, if you dare to drink and chat with another man, I will break your legs!"


    "So fierce Hup Why are you so angry? "She burped loudly, turned around, put one hand on his


    shoulder, and angrily questioned him," Tell me, why does the girl who kissed you today look like me so


    much? Do you like twenty year old girl? And you also said that you will wait for me for three years... "


    ''You are lying! You are lying! You son of a bitch!'' she cursed inwardly!


    "Oh, you saw it. Do you really think I didn''t notice that you were lying in the car of Tim?" Noticing that


    she was drunk, Mason felt a headache. Although her crazy wasn''t harmful to him... She was cute but


    helpless. He really had no choice.


    Be had lost the ability to think normally. She just pinched him by instinct. "You also said that the


    woman you went to talk business with others, then you went to flirt with the little beauty In the past


    three years And being cheated by you is just a game, isn''t it? "


    "Mason, you bastard!"


    "HMM So sad Boo... Hoo... "


    As she spoke, she leaned back on the chair and moved around. She cried very sadly, with snot and


    tears.


    Mason stepped on the gas, wishing they could fly home right now.


    "Be, don''t cry. She is my cousin, not any other woman. I think you will be friends when I take you to


    see her another day."


    "HMM She is not your biological sister. Do you think... What do you think? " She grabbed something


    she could reach and threw a pack of tissue on his head.


    "Oh, Be, stop it. We''ll be home soon." She quickly came to the house he had bought. The small vi


    was not very big, but it had everything, including underground garage.


    After parking the car, he took Be out of the car. She seemed to be very resistant to him. She pped


    and hit him again and again. Her tearful appearance made him love and hate her.


    He shouldn''t have let her drink. For some kind of activity tonight, he deliberately made her drunk. He


    didn''t expect her to be so unreasonable after getting drunk.


    Holding Be in his arms, he took out the key to open the door and finally put her on the bed in the


    bedroom. He had seen the photos of this room, and sure enough, it didn''t disappoint him and gave him


    the warmth of family.


    "HMM I feel bad. " Shey on the bed. While taking off her shoes, he pushed her into the bed to avoid


    falling down.


    "Do you want to vomit?"


    "No, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Mason had no choice but to take her to the bathroom. ''This woman is just like a muddled bug. When


    she is drunk, she changed into a hooligan. She grabbed his clothes, pulled his hair and bited his


    shoulder. She can''t even go to the bathroom.''.


    "HMM I''ll do it myself. This is the bathroom... " In a daze, she found that Mason was helping her go to


    the bathroom. She immediately felt a rush of shyness.


    "You fell into the bathroom. I''ll let you sleep on the street." He deliberately threatened her, "Do you want


    to take a shower? There is a smell of alcohol on your body. You can''t sleep on the bed. Lie on the


    floor."


    "HMM I don''t want to... " She grabbed his arm and wanted to go to bed.


    "No, I have to take a shower. I''ll run some water for you. " As Mason spoke, he pressed her against the


    toilet and began to run hot water.


    After a while, the water was ready. He gently took off her clothes and put her in the bathtub.


    "Bastard..." She pushed him while lyingfortably in the water.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    "It''s so noisy!" She stared at him unhappily and asked, "Who''s on the phone?"


    "Hello, Sherry What''s up?" His tone was quite gentle, and it was obvious that this is a woman.


    In a daze, Be frowned unhappily. Her head popped out of the water and said, "You bastard, Mason"


    Mason didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He had to exin to the person on the other end of the


    line, "Be is drunk. I''m bathing her. Let''s talk about tomorrow. Bye."

 Chapter 145 Ill made breakfast and waited for you

    Chapter 145 I''ll made breakfast and waited for you


    "Good night." After saying something, Mason hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Boo... Hoo How could you do this to me? Why did you say that you only love me? We have been


    together for only one month You son of a bitch! I''m breaking up with you! " Because of the effect of


    alcohol, she want to speak out the burden in her heart, so that sadness would not drown her.


    Only crying would make her feel better after drinking, rather than eating or drinking anything.


    She was tired of crying. She heard that Mason seemed to be whispering something in her ear, and then


    she was carried to the bed by him. She didn''t remember anything.


    In her dream, Be saw Mason holding another girl, kissing her and taking care of her. She was just a


    fool who had been cheated.


    The familiar sadness overwhelmed her. When she woke up, she found that she was awake from crying


    and the pillow was wet. Mason was lying on the edge of the bed, wiping her tears.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Mason wiped her eyes and said, "What did you dream of? You''ve been


    crying sincest night, drinking and biting."


    Gradually, Be realized that he was wearing clothes. Maybe he really liked other girls. Otherwise, why


    he had to wear clothes even when lying next to her? Was it necessary to keep a distance? Was he


    loyal to another girl?


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go to talk about work?" She didn''t realize that her tone was full of


    resentment, and her face instantly grew long.


    "What do I need? I have finished yesterday." Mason was at a loss. She was still mad at him. She even


    forgot what he had said during the dinner yesterday. It didn''t matter. He could help her clear the


    misunderstanding when she was sober.


    "Get up now. I have made breakfast for you. Your favorite porridge with minced pork and preserved


    egg, as well as the smelly tofu I brought back from China. If you don''t get up, it will be cold." He also


    knew that this fellow hadn''t forgiven him yet, so he had to suppress the impulse to kiss her.


    Humph, minced pork congee with preserved egg, sworn mother and smelly tofu were all her favorites.


    But why did he do this now? Was it because he cared about her or because he felt guilty?


    But if it was true, why would Mason treat her so well? He even remember what she liked to eat, which


    was not easy for a man.


    ''Be, you are no longer the silly girl you used to be. You can love someone wholeheartedly, but you


    can''t lose your mind, even your own life and will.''. Although she was heartbroken to see that scene, she


    could not easily judge before the truth was found.


    She had grown up in the past few years. She couldn''t be so stupid at this time.


    Looking at her tearful and pitiful eyes, Mason found she seemed to be thinking about something. She


    didn''t look timid or disappointed at all. He was worried that this woman didn''t believe him.


    "Get up quickly. Someone isingter." He couldn''t help kissing her forehead. "You criedst night


    and vomited all over the ground. Now I have made breakfast. If you don''t get up, I will..."


    "I''ll get up! You go out first. I have to get dressed. " When she saw his eyes turning slightly, she


    suddenly had a hidden emotion. She quickly pulled up the quilt and found ''ouch! My arms and legs


    hurt!''.


    She lowered her head and uncovered the quilt, only to find that she didn''t have any clothes.


    Immediately, she shouted at Mason, "Where are my clothes? And what did you dost night? You won''t


    let me go even if I''m drunk!"


    Mason scratched his ear and didn''t expect that Be, who had a load on her mind, would suddenly be


    so dissatisfied with him. It was as if they had returned to the time when they first met years ago, she


    had been very defensive against him. Now, it was the same.


    Headache, what should he say to prevent this situation from happening again? What a trouble!


    He touched his forehead, turned around and walked out. "You are just drunk. I was afraid that you


    would be angry, so I endured for the whole night. Go to the bathroom and check if I bullied you. I''ll wait


    for you outside. " In fact, he was also very angry. Why didn''t she trust him? Why didn''t she ask him


    what was going on?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    This made him very disappointed. It seemed that in her heart, she still did not believe him.


    Be was unhappy, but she was too emotional just now. It was indeed her fault. She got up, changed


    her clothes and slowly walked out of the room. She hadn''t visited the new house bought by Mason yet.


    Now she looked at it carefully and found that it was beautiful, which was up to his taste.


    With a big French window, this small European style three story building didn''t cover arge area. Even


    the yard covered an area of two hundred square meters, which was indeed very small for the house


    where Mason lived before. But she liked this house very much. If it was too big, it would look too lonely.


    They were not the family for four generations. It would be enough for one or two people living in here. It


    not only satisfied the young girl''s dream, but also satisfied the requirements of afortable house.


    But she didn''t care. From now on, she wouldn''t be interested in other people''s things. Now the


    marriagew had been changed. Even if they got divorce, if the house wasn''t bought by herself, the


    law still preferred men. Therefore, in this society, even thew was condemned women''s thoughts. She


    still felt that she had to buy her own house.


    Although she knew that after marriage, girls would always be bound and restrained in all kinds of ways.


    On the one hand, they hoped to get love, on the other hand, they wanted to get their own cars and


    houses, and under no circumstances would they be homeless on the street.


    But she had already experienced this feeling. She couldn''t help thinking that since she was a child


    when she would be an orphan on the street one day. At that time, she had to live well. Although


    Kevin Su picked her upter and gave her the opportunity to go to school, it was just a little bit, and she


    was more experienced in the social affairs.


    s, she still felt at ease on her own. She stretched herself and smelt the familiar smell. It was really


    minced pork congee with preserved egg. She couldn''t help but look at Mason.


    She was wearing avender sleeveless dress. Suddenly, Mason found that Be was much taller than


    she was three years ago. Maybe it was because of malnourishment that her growth and development


    were muchter than others. Be was still the same as three years ago, but her features were more


    angr and good-looking, and her soft eyes and forehead were more good-looking than before.


    "You really made porridge. Thank you." Anyway, he was good to her.

 Chapter 146 I Almost Went Too Far

    Chapter 146 I Almost Went Too Far


    "Well, sit down and have a taste. Calm down first. We can have a good talk after breakfast." He raised


    his eyebrows and took her to sit beside him. It turned out that he hadn''t moved his chopsticks and had


    been waiting for her toe out.


    Be looked at him carefully. Did he feel her bad mood? Did he know it was because of a woman?


    When she was about to taste the porridge, the doorbell rang.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason patted her shoulder and said, "Sit down. I''ll go to check."


    "Okay." This ce was newly bought, but did anyone already know the address?


    Looking at the back of Mason, Be put down the spoon thoughtfully. Had she misunderstood love for


    such a long time?


    In fact, she had met a lot of men who wanted to show their love, but she didn''t like, even rejected.


    Therefore, she was not willing to go to ces like bars that boys liked. Therefore, Dianaughed at


    Be for she was even colder than her.


    But why did she trust Mason again and again? Why did she doubt him?


    "Mason, why don''t you take me to see your new house? I''ve been persuading you to buy one over the


    years and don''t stay in a hotel all the time. I didn''t expect you to buy such a small house all of a


    sudden. It''s not your style." A crisp girl''s voice sounded, which made Be prick up her ears


    subconsciously.


    "Why did I buy that big? There are not many people living here." With a nd smile, Mason said, "Let''s


    go. I want to introduce a person to you."


    "Introduce a person? Is there anyone at home? Who is it? " While they were talking, they walked into


    the living room and saw Be.


    Her back trembled slightly. It was the beautiful woman she saw yesterday. She was wearing a pure


    white short skirt today, a little above her knees, with a delicate face and figure. Overall, she was like a


    doll, and her skin was so tender that it could be squeezed out.


    When Be was looking at the girl in front of her, the girl had already seen her. She pointed at her in


    surprise and hid behind Mason. "Mason, why is there a women in your house?"


    Since the moment Mason entered the house, he had been observing Be. "Why can''t I have a woman


    in my house? Aren''t you a girl? Oh, you are my sister, not any other woman. "


    ''Sister? When did he have a little sister? Why hadn''t she heard of it?


    Soon, her face darkened and she looked down at the table. She didn''t know much about Mason.


    Except that she knew he was the CEO of the Feiyang Group, she didn''t know any other rtives or


    friends.


    It was her fault. In fact, she hadn''t taken the initiative to know him. In fact, she had reserved her


    feelings for him.


    Although the feeling of liking someone was indeed irresistible, she knew that she had not learned how


    to control her feelings.


    "But, but I''ve never heard that you would bring a girl here!" Her eyes were full of worry and jealousy.


    She pointed at Be and stamped her feet. "Mason, didn''t you say that you liked me and would marry


    me in the future? Why did you bring another woman to your house?"


    As expected, when Mason saw the coldness in Be''s eyes, he became anxious. Pushing Sherry


    away, Mason walked up to Be and said, "This is my cousin, Auntie''s daughter, Sherry."


    As he spoke, he put his hand on Be''s shoulder and turned around to look at her. "That''s what you


    said when you were a child. Do you really take it seriously? You are so childish. Come and meet her.


    This is your sister-inw, Be. "


    "Be?" Astonishment, disbelief, sadness and anger were written all over Sherry''s face. "Mason, you


    can''t do that."


    With a frown, she said seriously, "I''m your brother. Why can''t I do it? Should I ask for your permission?


    And you kissed me in public yesterday. Don''t do that again. We haven''t seen each other for years. Now


    you are an adult. You can''t be as unruly as you were when you were a child. Your sister-inw will be


    jealous. " After saying that, he specially turned his head to look at Be, and finally found an


    opportunity to exin. Otherwise, he was afraid that this cruel and silly woman would control her


    emotions too tightly.


    Three yearster, Be was not only his woman. He wanted to hold her firmly in his hands. She was


    now a low-key pearl, and he couldn''t let others think of her again.


    A man like Jack couldn''t appear again.


    But what Mason didn''t know that there was already a man who was much more experienced than Jack


    in front of her.


    "Brother, you scold me!" Tears welled up in Sherry''s eyes. "You dared to scold me for another woman.


    It used to be Lucy Bai, but now another woman wants to be my sister-inw. I don''t want others to be


    my sister-inw. You can only be mine. Didn''t you say that I could find a boyfriend when I grew up? I


    didn''t find a boyfriend for you, but now you let me call her sister-inw. Liar! "


    Mason sighed helplessly. ''It''s all my fault. When I was a child, I had a good rtionship with Sherry and


    always treated her as my lovely sister.''. But she had a bad temper. Her uncle didn''t give her much care,


    so Mason took good care of her. That was why he allowed her to marry him when she was a child.


    Be had been watching coldly from beginning to end. The porridge in front of him was still attractive.


    Anyway, she misunderstood him yesterday, but he did have the right to be liked by other girls. He had


    been pursued by many girls since he was a child, and she was not bad. Why should he be angry with


    others? What a fool! Girls in love were all brainless.


    ''Be, you can''t be that silly and naive girl anymore.


    She ate the porridge leisurely. It tasted good, so she said indifferently, "Hmm, it tastes good. Thank


    you, Mason."


    Initially, Mason was worried that Be wouldn''t misunderstand. But now, haring Be saying something


    like that, he was relieved.


    "You You, you''ve gone too far! " Sherry had always thought that Mason was her best choice to get


    married in the future. But now she had finally grown up, but he loved another girl and even bullied her


    together.


    "Sherry, where are you going?" When Mason was about to sit down, he saw Sherry turning around and


    walking out of the living room. "Sherry!"


    " Mason bullied me. I must talk to my uncle!" After saying that, she ran out of the yard with tears in her


    eyes.

 Chapter 147 Torturing Temptress

    Chapter 147 Torturing Temptress


    Standing at the door of the living room, Mason thought, ''Sherry used to be silly and cute. After few


    years, she is still as naive and domineering as before.''.


    He shook head and went back to table. "You were angry with me yesterday, weren''t you?"


    "No." Be quickly denied, "You misunderstood me."


    "Really? Then why did you call me a liar and want to break up with me after getting drunk?"


    "¡­¡­" "Maybe you misheard."


    "Really?" He suddenly approached her ear and smelled her. "Did I suffer a lotst night? You made me


    take cold shower the whole night."


    Be''s ears turned red and her neck became hot. She took a bite of the sandwich and said, "Have a


    good breakfast, or I won''t have dinner with you tonight."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" Mason raised his eyebrows. ''She knows my weakness, that is can''t miss the time with her, '' he


    thought. This was the mostmon and luxurious thing for a couple. He just wanted to watch her eat


    and ask her to eat more and gain some weight by the way.


    "Sit well, or your good sister will hate you more." Seeing what she said worked, Be ordered him


    indifferently.


    "Be, are you threatening your boyfriend? Is it immoral?" He pulled her into his arms and said, "Don''t


    move, just a hug. I was afraid that you would run away in a fit of anger when you misunderstood me


    last night. I was very careful when I held you." His voice was very low and her ears were itchy, so she


    shrank her neck involuntarily.


    "You Go away. " She pushed him away in disgust. "What are you going to do today? I want to check


    materials. There will be big progress on work on Monday. I can''t be unprepared." In fact, she just didn''t


    want to spend all her time on him. Besides, Mason didn''t have that much time. He must have a lot of


    work.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you. But can''t you read the documents with me? I don''t have any other


    arrangement today. I just stay at home to deal with the documents and sort out the house. " His eyes


    suddenly became affectionate. "Be, I don''t me you for not believing me, so I want to say again


    what I said to you three years ago. The waiting is too long, so I don''t think it''s too hasty. Be, when are


    you going to get the marriage certificate with me? Don''t refuse. You can only get the marriage


    certificate with me all your life! "


    "¡­¡­" "Dong" The spoon in her hand identally fell on the table, interrupting the atmosphere.


    "Why are you so unhappy?" He sighed slightly and said, "No hurry. I shouldn''t have urged you." He


    seemed to be too anxious, but after so many years, he finally loved a person and very sure that she


    would apany him for the rest of her life, not anyone else. That''s why he was so anxious and


    flustered.


    If others knew that he should doubt himself, they would definitelyugh at him.


    She turned around and gave him a bowl of porridge. "Mason, take more. Don''t push me on this matter.


    It''s my fault to suspect you easily. But I still believe you, so I drank sote with you yesterday and let


    you see my gaffe. So we have made a deal that we can''t easily suspect each other in the future, okay?


    Even if we encounter something that we have no choice, we must make it clear and don''t hide it. It''s


    better to face it together. Don''t learn from the people in TV dramas. Hide the truth for the sake of the


    other party, and then bear it alone, okay? "


    Mason didn''t expect that she would say something like that, which was pounding him so hard that he


    couldn''te to his senses for a long time. Her clear eyes and serious expression when she spoke


    moved him.


    He pulled out the chair and held her in his arms. "Be, I''m the one who should say these words. I''m


    d that you have realized it. Three years ago, it was you who left quietly. It seems that you have


    realized your mistake. "


    Be held him in her arms and snapped, "No, three years ago Well, it''s really my fault. "


    if you leave silently in the future, I will lock you in my cage and won''t give you freedom anymore. It''s


    useless even if you admit your mistake. " He suddenly bit her earlobe as a punishment. "I just imagined


    that would never happen. You know what? I love a woman so much in my life that I won''t waste my


    time to love another woman. It''s too tired to love someone, so You have to realize you are my woman,


    understand? "


    WOW! Understand? How could he speak so loudly to express his love to her!


    Be shrank her neck and wanted him to let go of her, but failed. The next second, she was held in his


    arms, turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    ''Damn it! This is a sign of someone''s bad will. It seems that she is too stubborn to fight against him. ''.


    "Mason, stop!" Her ears were still bitten, and this kind of shyness could not be described. She had to


    hold his neck.


    "Aren''t you stubborn? Since you are not obedient, I must remind my girlfriend to be good to her


    boyfriend." As he spoke, he arrived at the door of the bedroom.


    Be was still a little scared. She felt terrible at the thought of the pain the day before yesterday and


    hadn''t recovered yet. Although there was a little expectation in his heart, he was too domineering. If he


    couldn''t control himself, her legs were weak at the thought of it.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and pleaded in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Mason. I''ll be gentle to


    you from now on. I won''t misunderstand you like this I''m afraid of pain. "


    Suddenly, he stopped and began to sway. Be was the best food in the world. Now that she had


    almost finished breakfast, he didn''t want to miss what he hadn''t done.


    However, her sudden cowardice softened his heart.


    "Mason, I I haven''t recovered yet. You can''t bully me. " She climbed up and grabbed his shoulder tightly


    like an octopus. "Let me go, okay?"


    "¡­¡­" She is begging for mercy, but her tone is a little enchanting... '' ''What a bad girl! Doesn''t she


    know that I''m not going to let her go?

 Chapter 148 Cooperate To Separate Them

    Chapter 148 Cooperate To Separate Them


    Well, seeing her begging for mercy, he didn''t have the heart to bully her. Otherwise, he would look like


    a bad man.


    No one could understand how it felt to be snatched away by someone?


    In this way, Mason ran to the swimming pool in the yard and swam for two hours before taking a rest.


    Sitting in the garden in a daze, Be wondered why Mason liked to bully people so much. Men were


    horrible. Fortunately, he was tender to women. In fact, he was quite cute.


    The CEO of the Feiyang Group was so cute Miracle.


    At this moment, when Tim learned that Mason had specially bought a house and brought Be to live


    in, he was inexplicably upset.


    Their misunderstandings should not be solved so soon. His original n was disrupted and he was


    very unhappy.


    How could he get such a woman?


    "Rat-a-tat!" The assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the ex girlfriend of Mason, Lucy Bai is also here."


    "Lucy Bai?" With a faint smile, Tim said, "It''s interesting. If you are sleepy, someone will send you a


    pillow. It''s funny."


    The assistant was confused. "But Lucy Bai is obviously not a match for Be. After all, in the past three


    years, Mason didn''t even look at her. When she framed up Be three years ago and spread all over


    the city, Mason had a grudge against her."


    "Oh? It''s useless. Forget it. "


    "But it can''t be considered useless. After all, she came here for only one purpose. That woman not only


    wanted to be rich, but also wanted to be Mason''s wife. s, women didn''t cherish what she gets.


    "When did you be a love expert? Then do it!" He only cared about the result.


    "Got it!" The assistant knew that he had talked too much, so he quickly stopped smiling, turned around


    and walked out of the office.


    "Wait a minute. Call her and ask her to see me. Do you know what to do?" Now that Mason had once


    loved her dearly, she would definitely help Tim. So Tim wanted to see her in person. Maybe he would


    gain something different.


    "Boss, I know. I''ll do it right now!" It was an interesting thing and he was willing to do it.


    As soon as Lucy Bai got off the ne, she received a mysterious call. She said a few words and hung


    up the phone. What made her suspect was that the man knew that she came here for the sake of


    Mason!


    She went back to the ce she had lived before. It was a small house, but it belonged to her anyway. It


    would be more relieved. Although she had the ability to buy her own house in this country, which she


    used to be familiar with. But it was unnecessary.


    This small house was bought when she was filming, but it carried a lot of life and feelings about her.


    Here, she was always wondering whether Mason in China she would miss her or not.


    "Ding Dong!" It was a mysterious call.


    "Miss Bai, can we meet and talk about bing Mrs. Ye?"


    Lucy was confused by the short message.


    "Why are they so clear about my purpose? Who is it?" Lucy Bai was in panic and wondered why she


    received a mysterious call as soon as she appeared here.


    "No, I have to make it clear!" She thought for a long time and decided to call him in person. She had to


    keep an eye on him in case of human trafficker or something like that.


    She clicked on the number and dialed it. But he kept hanging up, and he had hung up her five times in


    total!


    "Miss Bai, when you have thought it through, send me a message ande to this ce for a


    negotiation!" He sent her a series of address and messages. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste


    time on talking to her!


    Lucy Bai was nervous. She had nned to figure out what was going on here. She had taken the risk


    of being photographed, so she wanted to get close to Mason. Who on earth was this mysterious phone


    call and who it was from?


    Just as she was wondering, the person on the other end of the line sent her a few photos of Mason and


    Be shopping and having dinner together. Obviously, they were well prepared!


    Soon, Lucy Bai went out. She decided to meet him as soon as possible and make it clear face to face!


    Half an hourter, regardless of her tiredness, she covered her face tightly and came to the address


    given by the other party. It was a very hidden coffee shop.


    Lucy Bai knew that she was abroad and there wouldn''t be any paparazzi, but just in case, she sat in


    the corner of the cafe in a ck dress, a big sunhat and a pair of ck sunsses.


    When she texted him that she had arrived, a tall, handsome man with sunsses sat in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This handsome man was in a pure ck suit, cold and


    noble, and his whole body exuded a kind of cold and hard three-dimensional features, making people


    unable to move their eyes away.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." What surprised her more was that the man on the other end of the line spoke.


    Apparently, he knew her identity.


    "You Who are you? " Lucy Bai suddenly thought of the mysterious phone call. "Are you the one who


    called me?" But she didn''t expect him to be like this. He didn''t look like a bad guy at all! The tailor-


    made suit, delicate wristwatch and ring made in Italy all showed the identity of the other party. They


    were either rich or noble.


    "I''ve known Mason since I was a child. Now that you want to marry her, it''s appropriate for us to make a


    deal." The man said straightforwardly, leaving no time for Lucy to think.


    Lucy was stunned. Although she didn''t like this way of chatting, she didn''t dare to neglect it considering


    the real identity of the other party. She smiled, "I don''t know who you are. Why do you know me so


    well?"


    "You will know it in the future. What I want to say is that we have the same goal. It''s good for both of us


    to break up their rtionship. And you are his ex girlfriend. I guess you know him very well. I know


    everything about Mason. Of course, except for the specialized investigation, the rest of your business is


    just on the way. In our industry, you are very cautious. Especially when we cooperate with each other,


    we won''t easily reveal any information about our cooperation. " Tim''s voice was cold and his words


    were clear, but he spoke very fast, like a robot.


    "In that case, what do you want to know? How can you guarantee that I will be with him again?" She


    finally understood and gradually became confident. She continued calmly, "If I can really get the identity


    of Mrs. Ye, I can pay as much as you want."

 Chapter 149 Jealous

    Chapter 149 Jealous


    "Of course. After all, Mason is rich. At that time, you could give us as much money as you wanted. But


    what I said just now is to separate them. Whether you can marry him or not is not guaranteed! " "The


    purpose of our cooperation is that we won''t easily make our promise."


    Tim liked this kind of people who could understood everything at once. Now that he had made it


    through, he had to leave.


    He tidied up his coat and was about to stand up from his seat.


    "Wait a minute, sir. Are you leaving without a cup of coffee?" Although he was aloof and didn''t know


    what kind of feud he had with Mason, he had a mysterious aura. Somehow, she felt that he would


    definitely achieve what she wanted, especially his identity. Perhaps it would be good for her to make


    friends with him in the future.


    Tim looked back and smiled faintly, "Contact my assistant, who called you before, and I''m just


    responsible for talking to you. He''s in charge of the contract and matters needing attention. Of course,


    he''s also here to pay the bill for the coffee."


    After saying that, he stood up. His tall and slender figure was shown in front of her at once, no matter


    temperament or appearance, he was just like Mason.


    Lucy didn''t want to give up. She wondered whether the man Mason knew didn''t like her. Did he just


    mention that the hearsay about her was very bad? Even he wanted tough at her.


    However, there was only one purpose for her. As long as she could get in touch with Mason and be


    friends again, it would be the best beginning.


    Be could still appear after three years. The nk period of three years could still make a fuss. It was


    not that she couldn''t get along with Be, but that she couldn''t forget about Mason.


    When Be went to work, Mason and Mark were busy talking business with their clients. Monday was


    always the most nervous day.


    Everyone hated Sunday most, especially Be!


    There was something wrong with her work today. The draft she has prepared was lost in the meeting.


    Fortunately, she found it in the afternoon, but she felt a little uneasy.


    Diana also came back to work. Recently, she seemed to be normal and asked Be to have lunch


    together.


    Normally, Be liked to have dinner with Diana. But recently, since Be knew Diana had been


    bothered by the feelings of Jack for her, Be didn''t know what to do.


    "Be, you know what? I have reconciled with Jack." The atmosphere was very quiet. Diana cut the


    steak and said lightly, without any joy or fluctuation.


    "Well, in fact, I think..." Be didn''t know how toment on their rtionship, but she always felt that


    the person he liked was still Diana. It was just a kind of persistence that would make too many people


    care too much.


    "I know. I finally understand that I don''t like Simon at all." She said in a low voice, "He came from


    abroad. You know, if it happened three years ago, I would probably feel that I was the happiest person


    in the world. The God finally opened his eyes. The person I liked finally saw me and saw me still loving


    someone humbly and carefully here. However, when he stood in front of me with a slightly green


    stubble and said that he liked me, the sense of rejection and no fluctuation in his heart made me feel


    that it was fair in the world. "


    It turned out that Simon really came here. Fortunately, Diana knew her feelings, and Be felt happy for


    her.


    "Diana, it''s so good. It seems that you havepletely recovered from the past." She raised the c in


    her hand and said with a smile, "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!" Diana smiled faintly and raised her ss.


    However, Be keenly felt that Diana seemed to have something to say.


    "Diana, what do you want to say?" She had a strong feeling that it was something rted to Jack.


    In fact, Diana''s departure from her past rtionship meant that her original intention to be with Jack


    would be somewhat difficult to ept. It would be hard to ept.


    Be didn''t know how Jack felt about her, but as a woman, she could understand Diana.


    Diana tucked her long hair behind her ear, put down the knife and fork in her hand, looked up at her


    and said, "You have always been the woman I admire. To be honest, I like you very much. But... "


    "I know." Be interrupted her with a smile, "I know you always care about the kind of care that Jack


    has for me. Don''t worry. I will stay away from him in the future. After all, you are the one I don''t want to


    hurt."


    "What Ick most in the world is friends. Although I have many friends since I was a child, they are all


    cut off with time and distance. Especially when I was in college and high school, I didn''t even make


    friends. There was a good friend who had lost contact, and no news of her so far Diana, in fact, Jack


    likes you. Last time, he asked me toe here because he minded the meeting between you and


    Simon. He was very sad. " Somehow, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because they hadn''t talked about the word ''friend'' for many years.


    "But she didn''t forget you." With a bitter smile, Diana wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    Be ate quietly and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, Be had already cut off contact with Jack. She didn''t reply his message, nor interacted with


    him via QQ or WeChat. This had been the case since they were together. But she didn''t understand


    what Diana meant.


    "I''ve told the director to transfer you back two months in advance. Next month, you can get your design


    qualification and stay in the same city with Mason."


    Be was stunned. The fork in her hand hit the te with a crisp sound.


    That was the reason. Although Be was a little disappointed, it was not her fault.


    "Be, I have always been proud, especially in front of other women. But you have always made me


    know more about myself." Without looking at Be, Diana said in a cold tone, as if they were old friends


    or strangers who were saying goodbye.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You know, I didn''t care about Lucy as much as I care about you now. I''m sad and entangled. I really


    can''t control myself. I felt awkward when I see you. She picked up a tissue and wiped her nose, with


    tears in the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 150 Friendship Was Destroyed

    Chapter 150 Friendship Was Destroyed


    Be nodded. "I know. Thank you for your kindness. In fact, I also n to end my courses and design


    in advance so as to stay in the same city with Mason You don''t have to do this at all, or you will be


    ufortable. "


    "You know, we finally made upst night and had sex. You know, it''s the first time for both of us, who


    are nearly thirty years old. We have reservedplete self for each other. But... " Diana looked out of


    the window sadly. Her tearful eyes reflected from the window ss, making people heartbroken.


    Be''s heart skipped a beat. It couldn''t be like that.


    "He called your name when he was in love!" She suddenly spoke in a heavy tone. The toothpick in her


    hand was broken by her, and bean sized tears fell from the her eyes.


    Be felt that she was hit by a heavy stone over her head, and her whole body was pressed on the


    ground, out of breath.


    Why is that?


    Be felt a pain in her chest. Seeing that friend she cared most was in pain because of her, Be felt


    that she really shouldn''t have appeared in front of Diana.


    They were really persistent, but Jack was more persistent. Be had said that it was impossible for


    them to be together. Why did he still call her name? Even if there was nothing, maybe it was just


    because the previous obsession in his heart was too deep that he made a mistake?


    But Diana didn''t believe it.


    Be''s fingers were trembling and she lost appetite. She wiped her mouth and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t mean to me you, really." Diana stopped her, "sit down first and wait for me to


    finish. Otherwise, you will be my best friend. But now, we can only be ordinary friends at most. It turns


    out that I really be an ugly and unreasonable woman. "


    "No..." Be exined weakly and shook her head. They couldn''t be friends anymore.


    Her voice was a little stable. "In fact, he had apologized, and I epted it. He said he was just used to


    it It doesn''t matter if he didn''t exin. I''m so sad to hear his exination that I hate you so much! "


    Diana also couldn''t control herself. She used to think that she was the most rational girl and couldn''t


    bear to see the girls of the same age act unreasonably. But she didn''t expect that she couldn''t be


    rational in love.


    She knew that it was not Be''s fault, but she just couldn''t face Be. Especially during this period, they


    had already been together and trusted each other. She had nned to tell all her feelings for Simon to


    Jack, but before she could, she heard Jack call her "Be" naturally, so her enthusiasm and hope were


    extinguished.


    When Be came out of the restaurant, she walked on the street aimlessly as if she had been badly


    hurt.


    Diana was her most grateful friend in the past three years. Be also knew how proud she was and had


    always been the focus of the stage. For so many years, the handsome man with blue eyes who had


    chased her could be waited from here to the South Pole. However, she fell in love with the gentle and


    handsome boy, who had never wanted to grow up.


    Even though Be was with Mason, he still said those words. He had hurt two people and the


    friendship between them.


    When she was about to go downstairs, she saw a man running towards her. Be simply stood there


    and waited for him.


    ''Is it Mason?''?


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Mason ran to her and stopped in front of her. She put her hands on


    Be''s shoulders and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I Sorry, I didn''t hear it. " Be replied in a hoarse voice and found that she was about to cry.


    "Who bullied you?" He looked at her with concern and wanted to know what had happened.


    Suddenly, Be came to her senses. She didn''t want Mason to know about it, or he would blow up.


    Especially what she heard today would be very serious!


    "No Nothing. I want toe back as soon as possible. " Raising her head to look at him, she put her


    arms around his neck and murmured, "I just want to be with you. I only have you. You can''t You can''t


    leave me alone. "


    In fact, when Diana took care of her in the past few years, she was like a big sister, or even like her


    mother. She was obsessed with this feeling, but now it was destroyed.


    "No, I won''t. I won''t leave your little fool behind." Although Mason didn''t know what had happened, his


    heart softened when he heard her voice. He just wanted tofort her.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t mind looking for my mother. She doesn''t have any feelings for me, and everything is


    unreliable..." She didn''t know why she was so sad. Tears streamed down her cheeks as soon as she


    held him. She seemed to be really unwee. Did she do something wrong?


    Yes, that''s right. If she had already cut off contact with Jack and made him unable to see her, especially


    if she hadn''t asked them to help her in the past three years, maybe as time went by, he would have


    already forgotten her, let alone what was happening now.


    "What happened?" Asked Mason, who knew it wasn''t an easy thing to make her cry.


    "Okay, let''s go home. Can you take me home?" She wrapped Mason''s arms around his neck, tears


    streaming down his face.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s go back first." Holding her in her arms, Mason walked straight into the car. ''this silly


    girl seldom skip work. She must have encountered something very important, '' he thought.


    If he knew that the man who had bullied Be, he would not spare him!


    He called Mark and asked him to cancel the meeting this afternoon. A guest who came from another


    country could only be arranged tomorrow.


    Mason had told himself long ago that nothing was more important than Be and that he must be with


    her when she needed his help. He had never had a chance before, and now that he could seize it, he


    would definitely make it.


    Some things were very simple, but they were not that important, so they missed and left many regrets


    and hidden dangers.


    He sent her to the newly bought house, and Be had no objection. She finally cried, but she didn''t


    want to tell him the reason. Under the insistence of Mason, she decided to tell him the truth when he


    came back tonight.


    Mason didn''t leave until she felt tired and fell asleep.


    In fact, Be didn''t fall asleep, but because she was very tired, she closed her eyes and got rid of him


    not far away.


    She had to go to Diana''s to get her things back. She couldn''t live with Diana anymore, so she had to


    pack them up when she was not here.


    After finding a movingpany, Be got out of bed and went out. As a woman, Be didn''t dare to


    imagine the damage caused by what Jack had said to Diana.

 Chapter 151 See My Love Again

    Chapter 151 See My Love Again


    After returning to her residence, Lucy Bai was still worried about her previous cooperation. She still felt


    uneasy, so she decided to call that person again and ask him clearly. It was all because she was


    confused by his appearance at that time.


    The assistant made an appointment with Tim Chu again. It was rare that he appeared again, with an


    indifferent attitude.


    Lucy Bai had seldom seen such an outstanding man before, especially when he had the same


    imposing manner as Mason Ye, she was naturally led by him.


    Although Lucy Bai didn''t think this way was enough to achieve her goal, she knew that Be Su was


    indeed her biggest enemy. She didn''t know what kind of charm Be Su had, but she had sessfully


    seduced Mason Ye.


    But that was enough. Even if she couldn''t achieve her goal, she wouldn''t lose anything. She didn''t have


    to do it herself, and it was obvious that she was confident about this. Why not do such a good thing.


    "Okay, deal!" She didn''t expect to meet such a good thing as soon as she got off the ne. Lucy Bai


    had nned to take advantage of her vacation to deal with that woman slowly. Now she didn''t need to


    worry too much. If anything bad happened, she could still get out safely!


    Tim Chu looked this second-line star up and down, he couldn''t help but looked down upon Mason Ye''s


    eyes.


    But Be Su was really a good girl.


    She stood in the room where she had lived for three years and stared nkly at everything here. The


    most difficult memory of Be Su was here, and the happiest memory was also here. The quilt and


    pillow she had cried, only in this bed could she feel the most. Now there was only a bed sheet left, and


    all her things had been packed. Looking at the empty room, the small family that had existed for three


    years disappeared in this way.


    Things had turned out like this, and there was no turning back. She only hoped that Miss Diana could


    come out as soon as possible, and more hoped that Jack Wen could be loyal to Miss Diana.


    The movingpany was so efficient that it wouldn''t take long. She watered the flowers on the balcony


    and fed the little fish that had been raised for three years. Then she put the key on the table in the living


    room and gently closed the door, goodbye then.


    When she was about to call Mason Ye, her phone rang. The name on the screen seemed to grab her


    heart and make her difficult to breathe!


    She nkly emptied her head and didn''t know how to deal with it!


    "Miss, the phone is ringing." The man next to her reminded her suddenly. It was obvious that the voice


    was a little noisy. She came to her senses and answered it!


    "Hello!" Unconsciously, her tone was somewhat tough.


    "Be Su..." His voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t slept well the whole night, or he had smoked all


    night, sounding extremely haggard.


    Suddenly, the words that Be Su was going to say choked with sobs. In a rtionship, there was no


    right or wrong. It was just that when one touched the bottom line, someone would always be hurt.


    She couldn''t forgive him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m sorry." He didn''t receive any response, he stood up from a pile of wine bottles, with infinite


    bitterness in his heart.


    The reason why he and Diana Liang were together was that the two of them made do with each other.


    Lonely people tended to have topics, andter they understood and warmed each other. However,


    people had hearts, it was inevitable for someone to fall in love with another one on purpose.


    However, it was sad that he didn''t forget Be Su while caring about Diana Liang. Be Su was his


    white moonlight, it was hard to forget, unless the moon no longer appeared.


    "Jack Wen, you shouldn''t have treated her like that. When she decided to give herself to you, it meant


    that she had eliminated the person in her heart in the past. But you... " She clenched her fingers and


    sobbed, "I know I shouldn''t me you. If I had kept a distance from you, I shouldn''t have made friends


    with you just because of Miss Diana. I..."


    "I''m sorry." A deep voice, broke into pieces.


    Be Su covered her mouth and tried her best to hold back her tears.


    Who was wrong? Since Jack Wen was with Diana Liang, she had no longer been so defensive and


    alienated from him......


    "Jack Wen, I hope you can be good to her, even if...... Anyway, please don''t hurt her again. You must


    like her...... She is the most important person in my life... " Be Su couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Be, please allow me to call you like this for thest time. I hope you are happy. We are still friends.


    Even if when we metter, we just nod to each other, that''s okay. But please don''t ignore me..."


    He also choked with sobs, because of his greed, let the two best girls be afraid to face each other.


    He was wrong. He loved Be Su but couldn''t get close to her. That was why when he saw the cold


    Diana Liang, he took his heart while approaching Be Su. However Love was not a game, but a fair


    one.


    God was punishing him. When Diana Liangy under him, he couldn''t help fantasizing that she was


    Be Su......


    A sense of guilt gushed out at that moment!


    In future, he would no longer pay so much attention to a person without scruple. His love was dead. He


    could only stay in the past and memory.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be Su, you can stille to me if you need someone to listen or you need thest card at any time.


    Bye. "


    Goodbye, the love hidden in his heart. She would never give him a chance since she hadn''t loved him


    with all her strength.


    Holding the phone, Be burst into tears.


    The existence of Jack Wen, just like his name, was always so gentle and always spoiled her.


    She wished him, her once warm friend.


    Mason Ye called Diana Liang, wanted to ask her what was going on with Be Su, but she hung up the


    phone and refused to talk about it.


    Confused, Mason Ye returned home and saw the packed bags neatly stacked in the corner, he


    suddenly understood.


    His Be had fallen out with Bonnie, and the only possibility was that it was Kelvin!


    Bang! He punched the wall hard and the back of his hand was skinned!


    He walked into the bedroom gently and saw Be Su lying on the bed with her clothes. Her eyes were


    swollen from crying, like walnuts.


    Damn it! What the hell did Jack Wen do! It was dinner time, or he wanted to talk to him now!


    "Be, it''s time for dinner." He drew back the curtain of the room. It was not yet dark outside. He was


    more furious when he saw her crying like this for an unworthy man!


    Although he knew that she was mostly because of Diana Liang, but perhaps because of Jack Wen, he


    felt more and more angry!


    "I''m not hungry. You eat first." She wiped her eyes, turned over and went back to sleep.


    She tried her best not to lose her temper. How much did she care about that man!


    Stand still on the ground quietly. After a while, he turned around and left! Still he had to find Jack Wen,


    or he couldn''t fall asleep tonight!


    Mark Liang was almost scared to death when he received the call from Mason Ye! He had a bad


    feeling that Jack Wen might be beaten!


    Today, Jack Wen didn''t go anywhere, but Diana Liang still insisted on working. It could be seen that


    what was struggling in his heart!


    Mason Ye knocked at Jack Wen''s door and a blow threw him to the floor.

 Chapter 152 A Woman With Scent

    Chapter 152 A Woman With Scent


    The next day, Be got up early. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, she applied a hot towel and a facial


    mask to calm herself down and was ready to work.


    With resentment, Mason got up but didn''t see Be. She didn''t tell him the truth and ignored him! He


    wouldn''t have let her go if he hadn''t seen her in a bad mood.


    "Go to work? Let me drive you." He was not in the mood to make breakfast today. This heartless


    woman would not appreciate it!


    "Okay." She replied simply and lowered her head to sort out what she was going to take, without


    looking at him.


    Mason''s face darkened. If he hadn''t known that Jack hadn''t contacted Best night, he wouldn''t have


    done anything to her!


    It was all because of that coward cousin that Be lost a good friend. Well, he had to put up with it and


    think from her point of view.


    After lecturing himself for a while, Mason went out with Be in a calm mood, bought her breakfast and


    sent her to thepany building.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she arrived downstairs, she saw Diana get out of the car.


    Before Be could get out of the car, she was caught by wrist and Mason called in a low voice, "Be!"


    "Ah!" She looked back at Mason stiffly and noticed that he didn''t look well.


    "Should you exin to me?" He just wanted to hear her say it herself to prove that she didn''t care


    about Jack.


    "¡­¡­" She lowered her head in silence, her long eyshes trembling slightly.


    "Be, you disappoint me."


    "Mason..." Her voice was hoarse. If she told him what Jack had done, he would be annoyed. "Diana


    thinks that Jack still has feelings for me. She wants me toe back as soon as possible."


    "What?" He didn''t know yet.


    If she came back, it meant that Diana couldn''t stand her anymore! She had gone too far. She even


    wanted to drive away his woman. From beginning to end, Be was the biggest victim!


    "Go to work. Change your job tomorrow." He turned to look out of the window and said coldly. Although


    he felt sorry for her, he couldn''t forgive.


    "No, I can''t change my job, or all my previous efforts will be wasted, and I have to hold on for a month."


    She had her own considerations. The design she was working on was her most attentive one. If she


    left, it meant that all her effort would be in vain. It was not easy for her to have the most satisfied work,


    so she couldn''t give up.


    "Can you work with her?" Mason didn''t like her stubbornness. Couldn''t a girl be obedient?


    "¡­¡­" Then she had to work, and she could ignore it.


    "Go ahead. I''m leaving now. Call me if you need anything." Since she didn''t want to tell him, he was not


    in a hurry. Anyway, he had known the truth, now it depended on her.


    "Okay." She opened the door, got out of the car and walked slowly into thepany.


    The look in Mason''s eyes was unpredictable. He thought that he might have to do something in


    advance.


    She didn''t know that she had been hated by Mason!


    In the office of Tim Chu.


    "Is there any news recently?" He was still in a pure ck suit.


    "It seems that Be has fallen out with her good friend, Diana Liang, because of a man, Jack."


    "Kelvin, does he like Be?" It was rare for him to be so excited, so he raised his voice.


    "Yes, their rtionship isplicated. I summarized what I got yesterday by ident. Here it is." The


    assistant put a thin document on Tim''s desk, but God knew how hard it took him to sum it up, hoping


    that it woulde in handy.


    Tim carefully analyzed the chart in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. "It''s really a mess. A


    rtionship is soplicated that make everyone blush. Jack Wen, What do you mean by that? You


    don''t have to! " He nced at and threw it on the table. "Pay more attention to Be these days. She is


    our most important client now."


    "¡­¡­" The assistant couldn''t help feeling sorry for his hard work. But he found a secret. He didn''t know


    if he could do it.


    "What? Do you have something to say?" Tim''s sudden voice startled the assistant.


    He smiled, "well, boss, are you Are you interested in her? "


    "You want to say that I have a crush on her, don''t you?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ahem Boss, you go ahead with your work. I''m going out. " The assistant, Tony, was sensible enough


    to pick up the things and hurried out.


    "Put it down." He was quite interested in this figure chart. Why was Be so attractive?


    Even he himself wanted to see that fragrant woman again. He knew it was not the smell of perfume,


    but would a woman''s body fragrance be so wonderful? This waspletely different from the women


    he knew.


    It was boring. Recently, there was no exciting task to take over. Generally, Tim would not deal with such


    emotional entanglement and personal grudges. But at the beginning, Be just had aplicated


    situation. After seeing her, her opinion of women changed.


    He looked through the pile of invitation cards on the table and admired the courage of those clients. For


    people in his business, if they still wanted to invite him to join in the fun, weren''t they afraid of blood?


    However, he still had his principles. Since the establishment of thepany, he would never do


    business in public, which would affect thepany''s future development.


    The reason why he and Mason knew each other was that they came from a top-notch training base


    abroad. They were the strongest opponents.


    No one knew that Mason had once been a talent snatched by some top-notch organization and had


    almost be the most expensive mercenary. Unfortunately, Mason was from a powerful family and


    didn''t need to live a life like that.


    As for him, Tim Chu, although his family was as rich as that of Mason''s, he had fallen in love with the


    kind of life. As soon as he did it, he had be the backbone of this industry.


    Unfortunately, he had never been interested in women.


    But he was interested in the woman with a pleasant scent!


    With a weird look on his face, Tim thought for a while and dialed Mason''s private number.


    Be buried herself in work and didn''t want to think about anything else, especially things discussed


    with Diana Liang. Her assistant would take care of them. She was tense, but in fact, a little aggrieved.


    She felt it was unfair to abandon friendship for a man. But there was no real fairness in the world. God


    would not uphold justice.


    Just as she was sorting out draft, a strange reminder appeared on her phone.


    The social software reminded her twice, but she didn''t see anything after she clicked it.


    Be was confused and suddenly thought of something.


    Jack Wen disappeared from her contact list and her friend list. She guessed that his phone number


    might have been blocked.


    Humph

 Chapter 153 You Are Smart

    Chapter 153 You Are Smart


    While dealing with some tricky matters with Mark, Mason kept his attention on the phone beside him,


    wondering if the heartless woman would send him a message.


    After waiting for the whole morning without any movement, he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello?" His phone number was new and few people knew it, so he answered it without hesitation.


    "Mason, this is Lucy." Lucy Bai said in a pitiful voice. She didn''t want to wait passively for the


    arrangement of Tim, so she called Mason.


    What can I do for you? " He became much colder. His estranged tone made her sad.


    Mason, we''ve known each other for so many years. Do we have to be so remote?" She wanted to


    approach him with their past friendship. She didn''t believe that she was worthless in his heart. Those


    unforgettable memories of the people were erased at any time.


    "You should know what you have done. I don''t want to repeat it." Although he did remember Lucy, he


    couldn''t forget what she had done to Be!


    "Mason, have you ever thought about why I did that?" As an actress, it was easy to show her emotions.


    She cried with humble begging, which made Mason silent.


    After a while, Mason said tly, "you know I''m abroad now, and you''re here too. There must be


    something very important. Tell me." Whether it was important or not, he already knew that she had a


    premeditation.


    Lucy bit her lips. She was surprised that he would say that.


    "Yes, there are indeed very important times. You know, I had a slight heart disease before. Recently..."


    She said in a depressed tone, as if she was about to cry, as if she was enduring great pain. "So I came


    here to rest for a few days alone. Can you...? Can you buy me some medicine? If it''s not convenient, I


    won''t bother you. But I know you are also here before. You are the only person I can trust. After all, if


    others know that I''m... "


    "Get to the point. Don''t exin so much." He directly interrupted her detailed exnation, but his tone


    was much warmer. He stood up from his seat and was about to go out to buy medicine.


    "I want you to buy some medicine. Now I''ve changed some new drugs. I''ll send them to youter." She


    said softly, looking very weak. In fact, she knew that Mason knew about her own condition, she came


    up with this wless method. In the past, whenever she felt bad and depressed in her chest, he would


    leave everything behind to take care of her.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucy couldn''t help regretting that she was so stupid at that time. If she had thought of sympathizing


    with him earlier, instead of hurting the reputation of Be, perhaps she would have regained the true


    love of Mason in the past three years.


    Fortunately, it was not toote. She didn''t need the position of Mrs. Mason anymore. Mason was what


    she wanted the most.


    "Okay, send me the address and medicine here soon." Hearing his gentle voice, Lucy was so excited


    that she couldn''t sit still. She suppressed her excitement so that he wouldn''t notice anything unusual.


    In fact, her illness has turned better in the past few years. In addition, she had used a lot of medicine.


    But she didn''t expect that Mason would agree to bring the medicine so easily. She felt that it was worth


    even if it was serious.


    "Mason Thank you, thank you. I didn''t expect you to... " She said gratefully and almost cried.


    "Have a good rest since you are not feeling well."


    "Okay." She was afraid that if she said anything more, he would dislike her, so she agreed obediently.


    For so many years, every time he was cold, this gentle tone had not been heard for a long time.


    Mark came in and saw Mason standing in front of the desk, looking at him thoughtfully.


    "Mr Boss, what''s wrong? Why are you so scary? " As soon as he entered the room, he saw a pair of


    sharp eyes staring at him motionlessly. No one could imagine the feeling of being shocked. It was very


    terrible. In particr, this man was the boss he was familiar with. He was changeable in everything


    except for Be. Nothing would change so easily for Mason.


    "Go and send this medicine to this address as soon as possible." As he spoke, he handed his phone to


    him. His voice was indifferent, and no emotion could be sensed.


    Mark took a look at his phone and thought, ''what''s the name of my heart He suddenly raised his head


    and looked at Mason in surprise. ''bad news!'' he thought! ''when did Lucy seduce Mason again? And


    she is so smart to win his sympathy and recognition with her own sympathy.''.


    "What are you looking at? I know what you are thinking about. If that''s the case, I will send it myself. If


    Be asks, you have to exin for me. "


    "Poof!" Mark couldn''t keep calm anymore. When Mark saw Mason''s serious expression and wanted to


    exin for him, the doubts in his heart were solved. Instead, he felt that his boss could only show


    himself in front of Be and the poor big cat in the cat.


    "What are youughing at?" Mason voice became serious. He turned around and sat, his eyes gloomy


    and a little scared.


    "Well, boss, I''m just worried about Be. Don''t be softhearted to other women at this time, especially


    the ex girlfriend. It''s easy to make her go berserk. Now that you said so, I''m relieved. Be is still the


    proprietress to be. Well, I''ll go now. If Mrs. Bai asks, how should I answer? " Mark knew that Mason


    was just bluffing. He had the guts to speak, and the problem he would face was in front of him.


    "I didn''t say that I would send it myself. I just said that I was busy. By the way, check her condition


    tomorrow. I''ve heard that she has a rpse in the past few years, but was under control when she went


    abroad that year. " If what she did was just to get close to him, he would no longer consider his old


    love. He hated this method most.


    "Got it!" Mark was suddenly very happy, probably happier than his girlfriend acting like a spoiled child to


    him. Sure enough, their boss would not make a fool of himself again.


    "By the way, how''s the investigation of Tim''spany?" He thought of something very important.


    Today he was a little confused because of Be''s mood.


    He rubbed between his eyebrows and opened the file bag in his hand, waiting for Mark''s answer.


    "It''s a pity that Tim is so horrible. We can''t find anything substantial. He is just doing information and


    intelligence. It''s said that he is also responsible for all kinds of dangerous and criminal missions. I can''t


    find information about him " They had a new understanding of this task, and they would be


    serious and nervous when it came to Tim.

 Chapter 154 The Best Assist Appeared

    Chapter 154 The Best Assist Appeared


    "I see. Since we can''t find it out by ourselves, I will resort to other channels." He wasn''t surprised if it


    was really a highly risky task, but he was worried that this person took over the task about Be.


    Tim, they had once worked in a mysterious organization. If hispany was actually doing that kind of


    task, then the situation of Be could be imagined!


    "Okay, I''m going to buy some medicine." Seeing the expression on his face, Mark stopped asking.


    As far as he knew, Tim and Mason had known each other before.


    "OK." He must find someone immediately.


    At this moment, Lucy, who was nervously changing her clothes and checking her makeup in her room,


    looking forward to seeing Mason. She wondered whether he would not hate her so much because of


    their previous rtionship.


    If she changed to the clothes she had worn in the past, would he be closer to her?


    People always said that first love was the most unforgettable thing, but Mason was always picky. Once


    he was hurt, it was not difficult to look back. However, Lucy insisted that she was the most special one.


    In just half an hour, she had changed several clothes, applied a facial mask and made up, trying to


    make herself as young and beautiful as five years ago.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Someone rang the doorbell?


    Lucy pricked up her ears and quickly put away the clothes in her hands. Then she realized that she


    was sick and couldn''t be too coquettish. She quickly applied some powder on her face to make her


    look a little pale.


    Fortunately, she wore light make-up today, or it would be toote to change.


    She straightened her white dress. She remembered that Mason used to like girls who wear white


    dresses, so she chose this one. In fact, she didn''t like to wear a white dress. Her skin was not so bright


    and she couldn''t hold easily.


    She opened the door with a faint smile. When she saw Mark standing in front of the door with a smile,


    her smile suddenly disappeared as if she had eaten the dirt.


    "Why are you here?" In Lucy''s memory, it was difficult to bribe Mark, especially when she wanted to


    have a date with Mason, but she couldn''t go straight to him. She wanted him to remind her that he


    would take the initiative to look for her. But every time Mark said that he was too busy to leave and just


    let her go!


    Therefore, Lucy didn''t like this assistant all the time. She didn''t expect that he was still with Mason. She


    hadn''t seen Mark so close for many years. The sense of resistance and disgust was too strong.


    With a cheeky smile, Mark handed the medicine to her and said, "our boss is a little busy. He can''t get


    away!"


    Lucy guessed that he might have said something bad about her! She had heard from him that he was


    going toe here in person!


    Gritting her teeth, Lucy wished she could erase Mark from her mind and hate him again!


    She smiled faintly and took the medicine from his hand. "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. You think


    you canpletely ignore me because of your ability to see the wind and change the direction, right?"


    "No, no, No. Mrs. Bai is still so important. Although Mason hates you so much, he still asks me to send


    you the medicine in the shortest time. Since you don''t need anything else, I''ll go back. " Mark didn''t


    want to see the woman in front of him anymore. In fact, Mark had seen through this woman when they


    hadn''t broken up five years ago. But he couldn''t say something in a hurry all his life. He didn''t know


    what to say in front of Mason. For example, what was the position of Lucy in his heart?


    He had always thought that the reason why Mason didn''t want to see her was that he didn''t want to


    think of her beauty.


    Mark, since you''ve known that Mason''ll still talk to me, why can''t you be nicer to me? Maybe one day,


    the woman he is going to marry will be the same as I was three years ago. I am her first love. After all,


    although they had known each other for a long time, they had only been together for less than half a


    year. Don''t stand in the wrong ce. " Lucy said in a fascinating tone, fixing her eyes on Mark, trying to


    overwhelm him with the momentum in the future.


    Mark raised his head and smiled disdainfully, "Mrs. Bai, you seem to have made a mistake. Even if you


    have known each other for many years, you probably don''t know that they live together and exercise


    the most basic rights of a couple. And you, even the first love he can''t forget, haven''t really got him! "


    "You!" Lucy pointed at him and her eyes turned red! This was her pain. In fact, five years ago, when


    she nned to leave Mason, she wanted to have sex with him, so that in the two years she


    disappeared, Mason would never forget her and would not care about other women! But she failed. It


    seemed that Mason didn''t like her at all!


    But he did with that bitch, that country bumpkin who was nothing!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He was a germaphobe. He had a high standard of love, so for so many years, she had thought that


    there must be something wrong with his mind, or he wouldn''t have been uninterested in that kind of


    thing!


    "When did it happen?"


    "You don''t know that our boss had slept with her the first time they met. If my memory serves me right,


    five years ago, before you left, he was chased and almost died by someone on the riverside. "


    "What?" Lucy felt that her body and mind were copsing. How could it be possible? She didn''t know


    that five years ago, Mason had fallen in love with Be!


    Mark snickered. He had tampered with a little bit of the truth. In fact, Be met with Mason after Lucy


    left. She didn''t know that Mason had been chased two times before!


    Since this woman wasn''t meant to be with her, the only thing he could do was to make this disgusting


    woman stop thinking about her, and stop making things difficult for Be and her husband.


    The two of them had already had a lot of things to do. Lucy was an out of date woman. How charming


    she was!


    Since a man had eliminated her from the social circle, it meant that he had already given up on this


    woman! Most importantly, Be and Lucy were not the same kind of people. The biggest difference


    between them was their conscience. One was kind, and the other was greedy. How could Mason be


    blind?


    It was unbelievable for such a brainless woman!

 Chapter 155 What A Horrible Woman

    Chapter 155 What A Horrible Woman


    Aftering out of Lucy''s, Mark was in a good mood. He had always been good at making things


    worse, which he was proud of. After all, he was Mason''s best military officer.


    In order to reward him for being sensible, he decided to buy himself a cup of coffee and another for


    boss. It could be seen that Mason was in a bad mood. Perhaps he had a conflict with Be again.


    He opened the door of the coffee shop and heard someone calling him at the front desk.


    "Mark, why are you here? Where is Mason?" Sherry smiled innocently and appeared.


    How could he meet her here? Mark couldn''t help but feel ashamed. His boss was really charming.


    Wherever he went, there were endless peach blossoms. For so many years, it had never stopped. It


    was the most difficult and persistent test for him.


    Two days ago, Sherry had been mad at Mason andined to Mark in tears.


    In the evening, Sherry called Mason, but she didn''t expect to hear that he was taking a shower for


    Be. She nearly ended her life because of this.


    But today, it seemed that she was not so bad. She was still sunny and confident, and Mark was not


    sure.


    "He''s busy. What about you? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to ss?" Mark couldn''t help but feel


    curious about the girl who had always regarded Mason as the prince charming. How did she treat her


    feelings? How could she easily forgive such a serious matter?


    "I don''t want to have ss. I''m sad." As she spoke, she looked down at the thing in her hand, and she


    became depressed.


    "In fact, I''ve figured it out. It''s Mason''s right to decide whom he likes. He always thinks that I''m just a


    child and let other women be my sister-inw just to deceive me into giving up on him. But I''ve grown


    up. I can eat and sleep with him. If he wants to have a baby, I can do it. So I''m going to see the woman


    tomorrow. He must be heartbroken by Lucy. That''s why he wants to find a woman to live with. I have


    made up my mind to save his view of love. "


    "¡­¡­" Mark was petrified. He didn''t expect that this woman''s mind was so strange!


    ''What should I do? Be has just lived a few days of peace. It''s not easy for Mr. Ye to hold a beauty in


    his arms, but there are two big tigers blocking the way! ''!


    Besides, when he saw the righteous indignation on Sherry''s face, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for


    someone. Was it because he was too simple, or the world had changed too fast that he began to doubt


    if he was living in the outer space. In other words, was the father of too many people in the world


    tampered with by aliens?


    Oh my god!


    Embarrassed, Mark forced a smile and said, "you''re still young. I know the woman he loves most No, in


    fact, he didn''t care about Lucy so much. Now he just wanted to love someone and have a simple


    rtionship with her. Maybe he could get married. In fact, he has always treated you as his favorite


    sister. It''s impossible... "


    "No, you''re wrong. I think he needs someone to forget Lucy. I heard that he went crazy three years ago


    because of a woman. Now he must be lost in love. That woman was obviously a tramp. She had a


    beautiful face, but was she able to tie up Mason? How could aunt agree them to be together? She has


    nothing at home but a baremander. Who knows what brother is thinking?" She was so excited that


    her eyes were shining, as if she was going to selflessly sacrifice herself for love.


    Mark was stunned. He wanted to say but, who knew what kind of head she had!


    "Well, I''m going to work now. I''ll talk to you someday. I have something important to do." He had to run


    away. He would be crazy tomunicate with such a person.


    "Wait a minute, Mark. I want to see Mason now! He must have lied to me that night, because he was


    worried that we would be stopped by too many people. " Then she caught up with him and decided to


    see her immediately. Anyway, she could forgive him. After all, even if he had sex with a woman like


    Be, he was much older than her. As for boys, they needed sex.


    If Mark knew what she thought, he would be scared to death! This thought was much more terrible than


    Lucy. She was just a malignant tumor!


    "I''m not going back yet. A client needs me to pick him up at the airport." As he spoke, Mark got on the


    car as fast as he could. He started the car before Sherry caught up with him, fearing that she would get


    in.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t finished yet. I want to..." Sherry patted his car window and said, "I want to


    know what Mason like to eat and what clothed like girls to wear?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better ask your brother yourself." Mark waved his hand, stepped on the gas and


    sped away!


    What a horrible thought it was! If he continued to pester her, Mason would be furious and change to a


    temporary office if he saw that Sherry had found his own ce to work. This ce was temporarily


    found. After all, the Feiyang Group hadn''t set up a branch here, nor they wanted to. And Mason didn''t


    like to go to the business ces under the group.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    What Mark didn''t know was that he had got the most clear information. The next battle of thoughts


    among these women was going topletely overturn his world.


    Be was still in a bad mood. She had been in a daze for half an hour when Mason came to pick her


    up. Along the way, she didn''t say anything, nor did Mason force her.


    He found a ce to have dinner casually. After all, Be was not in the mood to cook now, and neither


    was Mason. This woman was so confused that he had no motivation.


    Just as he was about to break the ice, his phone rang. It was Lucy.


    He couldn''t help answering the phone when he saw Be watching TV absentmindedly.


    "Hello, Lucy. What''s up?" He raised his eyebrows to see if Be would react.


    But to his disappointment, Be was still staring at the TV, not even changing channels when the


    advertisement came out.


    Lucy was pleasantly surprised. She hadn''t heard Mason call her name for a long time, so she couldn''t


    help but exim excitedly, "Mason, you haven''t called me like that for a long time. I miss it so


    much."

 Chapter 156 The Scheming Mans Mind

    Chapter 156 The Scheming Man''s Mind


    "¡­¡­" He didn''t miss it at all. What he said just now was against his will. He suddenly felt a little


    regretful. If only he could withdraw it.


    "Mason, thank you for your medicine. I thought you woulde here in person, but Mark did it for you.


    But I''m still very happy. At least you can make the people around you appear, which means that you


    don''t hate me so much. I''m sorry for what happened before. " Lucy carefully organized what she was


    going to say to Mason today. How could she not make him feel disgusted? If only they could be closer


    in the future.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason didn''t hear what she said at all. He just got angry when he saw Be''s attitude. He was waiting


    for Be to tell him about Jack, but she lied.


    "Mason, are you there?"


    "I am busy. Bye." Before Lucy could say anything, he hung up the phone.


    Be was lost in thought. She didn''t turn around until she felt the sofa beside her sank.


    "Be, how long do you n to be in such a daze? It has been a day, and you don''t care about my


    feelings. Are you sad for Jack? " He finally had no patience. If he waited for the brainless woman,


    Be, to speak, that''s maybe impossible for the rest of his life.


    "What? You What did you say? I... "


    "The reason why you don''t get along well with each other is that Jack has said something wrong!


    Speaking of other women''s names on the bed, he really thinks I''m just a decoration! " Gritting her teeth,


    Mason grabbed her chin and said, "I''ve already taught him a good lessonst night. How long are you


    going to keep it from me?"


    "You know? I thought you Will be very angry with me, so I don''t intend to tell you... " She lowered her


    head and fiddled with her fingers, looking very sad.


    Mason raised her chin and said, "look at me. Do you think I''m happy now?"


    "¡­¡­" It was not until she came to her senses that she realized what she had just said.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Her eyshes covered her eyes, and her mncholy


    forehead and lips were exposed at this moment. "Diana should hate me very much. She has fallen in


    love with Jack, but..."


    "Don''t you find that I hate you now?" Mason gnashed teeth in anger. She had been trying her best to


    help others, but ignored his feelings.


    "I..." She raised her head to look at Mason, her big mncholy eyes quietly filled with tears.


    "¡­¡­" The anger in his eyes vanished.


    He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Holding her in her arms, Mason asked, "should you think about me too? How will you feel?"


    "I''m sorry," she said apologetically. "I''m so sorry, Mason. Am I..."


    "Silly girl!" "What do you want to say? Give yourself up? They treated love as their son, but let you be


    med for it. I know my Be is kind-hearted, so she feels easy to be bullied. You are to me for


    everything. Tomorrow I will take you to reason with them. "


    "No!" Holding his arm, Be shook her head hard. "I don''t want to see them anymore. Today, Jack


    deleted my phone number, and Diana didn''t say a word to me. She didn''t even look at me I


    overestimated myself. In fact, work is important, but I can still be distracted... " She had thought that


    she would not think about those things because of work, but the fact was that she would not only think


    about those messy things, but also bring her emotions to work, causing frequent mistakes.


    "Silly girl." Holding her in her arms, Mason wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She had


    never been so sad before. And this was a fabricated charge!


    If he hadn''t been familiar with Diana since he was a child, he would have asked her to leave the


    company and get away from Be.


    He knew what was on her mind. It was easy for her to put all the me on him, but he wouldn''t ck


    off between them.


    Humph, this heartless little woman, he could only use other extreme ways tonight to make her forget


    those bad things.


    "Honey, if you keep doing this, I''ll make Jack and Diana disappear in front of you. Believe it or not?"


    Holding her in her arms, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "No!" Shaking her head, Katrina begged in a sobbing tone, "you can''t do that."


    "If you don''t think about them, you can only stop me by ttering me! Why do you think you are the one


    who should be med for what Jack has done? If you still pull a long face, even if you beat me, you


    have to let him lie in hospital! " He knew that he had to make her worry about something else to deal


    with her emotion.


    "You can''t do that. I''m It''s enough to embarrass them! " Holding Mason''s neck tightly, she was thinking


    about whether Mason would hit Jack or not.


    "If you take a shower and sleep well, I won''t do it. Besides, you won''t go to work tomorrow. I''ll take you


    back. Even if you find the same job at home, you will achieve the desired return through your own


    efforts. It was all because your dark heart director wanted you to pay more for thepany''s obligation


    that she made up that lie. Although I don''t know design, I know the rules of this industry better than


    you. " Speaking of this, Mason got angry. It turned out that Be''s director was not only unreasonable,


    but also often harassed her at the beginning.


    She knew that it was hard for her to stop him from saying that. She was afraid that he would get angry


    and find fault with her.


    "You Why did youe with me? " When she was about to take a shower in the bathroom, she saw


    that Mason had taken off shirt. "How about you taking a shower first? I''ll go out first."


    "Where are you going?" "We haven''t bathed together yet. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll settle ounts


    with Jack. I am in a bad mood today because of you, so I''ll get even with him," he said firmly, gripping


    her wrist to prevent her from escaping


    "¡­¡­" Be frowned and wondered why this man was still so unreasonable now. She was already very


    sad. Couldn''t he think for her?


    "What? You don''t want to?" Staring at her, Mason reached out to pull the doorknob, as if he was going


    to settle ounts with her.

 Chapter 157 Someone Is Asking For Too Much

    Chapter 157 Someone Is Asking For Too Much


    "Mason Don''t be so impulsive. I agree, okay? " Be pulled his belt weakly, because there was indeed


    no clothes above his waist to pull. In a hurry, she pulled his trousers.


    "That''s my good girl. Take off clothes and take a shower."


    Her skin was fair and smooth, without any extra fat all over her body. Since he was with her, he hated


    that he hadn''t met her earlier. Only after five years of cultivation could he hold the beauty in his arms.


    Naturally, he treated her as a treasure.


    Today, she was not in good health and didn''t want to move. So Mason acted as a servant girl to help


    her change clothes. It was the first time that they took a shower together. Soaking in the appropriate


    water and holding a blood spraying figure that made people dare not to look, he began to regret this


    suggestion. The light in the bathroom was very strong. It was the first time that he had seen her in such


    a clear light.


    After having sex, Be had changed a lot. Her skin was smooth and sexy. Her t and tight belly and


    curvaceous figure made him copsed in the soft light and mist of water.


    "Be..." He suddenly made a sound, as quiet as a cat, without any movement except talking.


    "What?" She repliedzily. She was surprised that he was so honest that she closed eyes to enjoy the


    nerve rxation brought by the water temperature.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Be." He almost broke into a line and called her name again.


    "HMM Don''t say anything. " She waved her hand tiredly and was pressed into the water by him the


    next second


    With the tenderness of the hot water, he held her arms and lifted her up by her waist


    "Ah!" "You HMM HMM... "


    Indescribable


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Mason held her in arms and put her on the bed.


    Be thought she could go to bed in this way, but she didn''t expect that he would pounce on her again


    the moment drying her hair patiently.


    After hundreds of rounds, the two fell asleep veryte. How Be wished she could tear up Mason!


    Because on the second day, she felt so painful that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    She covered her neck with her hands. Looking at the red and white marks on her neck and corbone


    in the mirror, she wished she could kill Mason.


    She was sleepy. After going to the bathroom, she couldn''t help but climb to the bed again. Her eyes


    were unable to open, and her whole body was as soft as a broken part. She didn''t want to do anything.


    In this way, Mason asked for leave for Be.


    When Mason got up in the morning, he didn''t wash face or brush teeth, nor did he go jogging. Instead,


    he drove to a nearby pharmacy and bought some ointment.


    Obviously, the excessive exercisest night made her painful and she was cursing him in a daze.


    Mason''s heart ached. Last night, he indeed wanted to punish her, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t


    stop. It was his fault. He must be careful next time. After all, Be was too young to withstand his


    torture.


    Covering her head, Be felt ashamed to be applied medicine by Mason. But she couldn''t do it herself.


    "If you keep doing this, I will break up with you!" Be was so angry that she gritted her teeth. It was the


    first time that he had been so rude to her. He let her cry so hard until she had no strength. It would be


    best if she fainted, but he didn''t let her go.


    This time, Be really had a grudge against Mason and learned how terrifying he was. Besides, he


    forced her to try new tricksst night, and now her throat was inmed.


    Knowing he was wrong, Mason patted her head and promised seriously, "Be, it won''t happen again."


    "Humph! I would rather believe a pig than you!" Shey on the bed weakly. If it weren''t for the pain in


    her body, she wouldn''t have let him go.


    "Last night is your punishment for ignoring me all day long. I can''t bear to see you like this, so you don''t


    have to go to work today. I''ve already asked for a leave for you. " Although Mason said so, he still felt


    guilty when he saw that she was badly hurt. But he didn''t want to admit it. He made rules in his heart


    that she couldn''t be so presumptuous.


    The thought of Diana made Be depressed.


    "Mason, do you think I should continue to work in thepany?" In fact, she didn''t have to wait for half


    a year to go back. Although she didn''t have much recognition and fame, she would at least spend


    money.


    What Mason has said was right. The director had nned to ask her to get the rted certificates and


    licenses half a yearter, just because he wanted to continue exploiting her.


    When she became famous, it would take her doublemission to design an earring. The director just


    wanted to make more efforts before she took part in the designpetition.


    "Let''s go back. I know the nature of your work. You can take part in the designpetition half a year


    later no matter where you are. With your current work experience, the threshold is no longer a


    problem." In fact, Mason had learned something about her work. She had thought too much about their


    rtionship, but now that she had encountered a century old problem, she didn''t need to consider


    being a sister anymore.


    "When will youe back?" She suddenly realized that since there was no need to wait until then, why


    should she wait for a month? Diana wanted her to leave in advance, and Be didn''t want to stay any


    longer.


    If it weren''t for what happened three years ago, she wouldn''t have stayed in a foreign country for so


    long. Now that the person she loved worked in China, her best choice was to return. Even if they didn''t


    stay in the same city, they could at least see each other if they wanted to.


    "It depends. If you decide to go back, I''ll take you with me." He couldn''t help smiling, satisfied with her


    wit.


    "Okay. Go ahead. I want to have a rest at home today. " She turned around and didn''t want to get up.


    She was so sleepy.


    "Then I''ll ask Mark toe here. He won''t go out today and will stay with you at home. If you don''t


    want to get up, I''ll make some porridge, have some before going to bed. " Seeing the dark circles in her


    eyes, Mason couldn''t bear to leave Be alone at home.


    "HMM No, thanks. " She tightened the quilt and buried herself in the pillow, only thinking about sleeping


    again.


    He smiled helplessly, tucked her in, turned around and left the bedroom. Since she had been squeezed


    too much, he had to make some breakfast for her, or she would easily lose weight. He secretly called


    the family doctor, so after that, he must make sure Be has enough nutrition.

 Chapter 158 Mason, Wait For Me

    Chapter 158 Mason, Wait For Me


    When Mark arrived at Mason''s house, he saw Mason cooking porridge. The porridge with red dates,


    lotus seed and white fungus was warm and nutritious. In addition, Be was ill in bed, so Mark soon


    knew what had happened.


    "Ahem, boss, are you too cruel to make sister-inw unable to get up? It''s a big news!" Mark put the


    two heavyptops on the table.


    "When can we go back? Be wants toe back."


    Mark knew that his boss didn''t want to talk about it, so he said seriously, "I''ll meet the German


    businessman in the afternoon and go to the factory to check the production base. Then we can go


    back."


    "Well, let''s analyze the domestic situation first." He turned off the heat and sat down to turn on the


    computer.


    If he guessed right, Be would go back in two days. He had to deal with the domestic situation before


    going back.


    Mark was about to tell Mason this, so he sat down and reported it to him carefully.


    It was said that when Jack came back, he left all the work here to his subordinates. Mason had talked


    to Jack about the cooperation before, so he had to go to find Jack. Although he didn''t like Jack


    because of personal grudges, business was still business. If he wanted to make profit, he had to find a


    strong partner.


    As for the public opinion, he needed to make a good preparation in advance, in case that Be would


    fall into a passive position because of him. The situation was a littleplicated at that time. He didn''t


    think that it must be Be, but now it was different, so what happened in the past couldn''t happen


    again!


    Lucy, who had been used to the mour of life, didn''t even bring an assistant with her at home. She


    was wholeheartedly thinking about how to retrieve and get close to Mason. So she couldn''t stay here


    any longer.


    She called Mason, but he didn''t answer. The second time she called him, phone was turned off. Lucy


    was not discouraged and called his assistant Mark.


    "Where is your boss? Why didn''t he answer my phone?" The first sentence was full of questioning and


    charm.


    Don''t you know what you have done? He hasn''t answered your phone for a long time, has he?


    She wanted to go back to the past after taking the medicine and caring for him every time. Was this


    woman too simple or too conceited?


    But he still answered calmly, "I''m sorry. Our boss was at home with his wife today, so he didn''te to


    work."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why? Why does she still need to be with Mason?" Her words were full of disdain and jealousy.


    Mark smiled and finally asked, "our boss asked to much. My sister-inw fainted and needs someone


    to take care of her."


    "¡­¡­" Lucy''s eyes turned red. ''this woman! shame on you!


    "Well, if you don''t have anything important to do, I''ll be busy now. Otherwise, boss won''te


    tomorrow. I have to..."


    "[à½à½]..."


    Before Mark finished his words, he heard the busy tone on the other end of the line.


    Staring at the screen, Mark felt much better. As long as their boss put Be first, everything else had to


    be put aside. But as Mason''s special assistant, he could only try his best to make the work reach his


    goal before he expressing!


    "What did you just say?" When Mason walked out of the bedroom with a bowl in his hand, he actually


    heard what Mark had said. He was dissatisfied with his dereliction of privacy.


    But he did a good job just now. He knew what was on Lucy''s mind, but he couldn''t be too direct


    because of their old rtionship.


    In the future, this kind of thing could be handled by Mark.


    "Nothing, boss!" Mark muttered in his heart, ''you heard me and asked me, but I''m not stupid enough to


    say that.'' then he looked at the pot greedily and asked, "is there anything for me?"


    "Go get it yourself." He didn''t like white fungus. Although the soup was good for both old and young, he


    preferred salty ones.


    "Thank you, boss!" Mark closed theputer, stood up and went to the kitchen to fill arge bowl for


    himself. "It''s the first time that I have tasted the food cooked by you. Even if it tastes bad, I have to eat


    a bowl."


    "Finish the meal and wash the pot." Mason turned on hisputer and continued work.


    "¡­¡­" Mark was at a loss. What he hated most was washing the dishes, not to mention such sticky pot


    But since he was going to wash the pot for Mason, he had to put up with it.


    A few minutester, someone came to the house.


    When Mason was concentrating on his work, the ringing of the door interrupted him. He looked at the


    door unhappily and saw Mark quickly stand up to open the door.


    "Mason!" When the door was opened, a girl''s voice rang out.


    Why did shee again?


    "Mason, why are you home? I went to your office to look for you, but they said you were at home. Are


    you sick?" With bags in her hands, Sherry went straight to Mason from the door and looked at him with


    a smile.


    "Your sister-inw is not feeling well. I''ll stay at home with her."


    "¡­¡­" Sherry''s smile copsed in an instant, and she threw the things in her hands on the ground in a


    fit of pique.


    Mark saw the imported fruit on the ground and shook his head. He picked it up and put it in the kitchen.


    "Tabitha, you know I like you, but why did you call that woman ''sister-inw''? Did you do that on


    purpose?" she was mentally prepared. Even if she wanted to wait until the day Tabitha broke up with


    him, that woman was by his side now and treated him so well. She was so anxious.


    If that woman stayed with Mason all her life, she would never get her brother.


    "Stop it, Sherry." She got up from her seat and walked to the door of the living room from the balcony.


    She was worried that the voice of Sherry''s love would disturb Katrina and make her angry.


    "Mason!" Stop it! What Sherry hated the most was that Mason always treated her words as her temper.


    No matter when, he thought she was still a kid.


    She had always wanted to be the bride of Mason. Even if she was her brother, they could get married.


    They were not close rtives. She had seen simr people get married before. In fact, as long as she


    could be with Mason, she didn''t want to be a child. As long as they didn''t have children, there would be


    no obstacle for them to be together.


    "Sherry, I love Be. And you can''t talk nonsense anymore. I will be worried." He frowned and said,


    "don''t say that again, or it will be difficult for aunt to exin."


    With excitement written all over her face, Sherry trotted towards Mason and said, "my mother is on my


    side. If I can marry you, it''s not impossible!"


    "¡­¡­" She turned around and cast a cold nce at Mark, who was washing fruits in the kitchen. "Take


    her out. Don''t disturb Be!"

 Chapter 159 Resignation Letter

    Chapter 159 Resignation Letter


    Mark''s body trembled. Although he was not very familiar with Sherry, he knew her well.


    Mason was asking him to send her out?


    "Mason, why can''t you think about me? Lucy is the past, and this woman is obviously not suitable. I


    love you so much. It''s your best choice! After we get married, we don''t need to have children. Just like


    many couples, it''s good to adopt one... "


    "Creak!" just as she tried her best to persuade Mason and told her thought about their future, the


    bedroom door opened.


    With sleepy eyes, Be rubbed her eyes and saw clearly the person in the living room. She paused for


    a few seconds and then looked at Mason, sayingzily, "I''m thirsty. Can you get me a ss of water?"


    Mason walked up to her and blocked her way.


    She was wearing pajamas, which were one centimeter above her knees. His face was overcast. How


    could he be seen at such a moment, especially when Mark was there.


    "Honey, you go in first. I''ll get it for you." He pushed Be to the bedroom and looked back at Mark. The


    cold arrow pierced through his chest.


    Mark turned around slowly and coughed awkwardly.


    Sherry looked at her back nkly. No wonder Do men like this kind of beautiful women with big waists


    and buttocks? Moreover, between pure and charming, Be''s face was the kind of face that could kill


    both men and women


    Mason walked slowly to the water dispenser, depressed.


    Sherry didn''t have enough confidence and timidly walked up to her. "Mason..."


    "Don''t say that again! If Be gets angry, you don''t have to see me anymore. I like this woman for my


    whole life and will never change. " If it weren''t for the his cousin whom he had taken good care of when


    he was a child, he would have fallen out with her. He felt strange to say such rebellious words in front


    of Be. He felt very sorry for Be.


    "Mason..."


    "Don''t call me next time!" He walked to the bedroom with a ss of water in his hand.


    Mason was really angry. If Be could call him "brother", it would be different.


    Mark stood awkwardly in the bedroom. In fact, he sympathized with this silly girl. There were so many


    men, why she insisted on loving her cousin? Moreover, he was a stubborn cousin. It would be fine if he


    met Be before, but now he was determined and it was impossible to poach him.


    He didn''t know what kind of charm Be had that could make their CEO try his best not to make her


    misunderstand him and not to make her jealous. Anyway, their boss was defeated by a woman.


    "I think you''d better go back first. He won''t change. Even without Be, you can''t be together! " Mark


    tried to organize his words. He didn''t know if Mason had a problem with this girl.


    "Why?" Sherry turned around, tears welling up in her eyes and about to fall. "Does he like this kind of


    woman who looks like a tramp? What''s so good about her except for her good figure? She doesn''t


    even have a family. Can she manipte Mason just because of face? "


    "¡­¡­" Although this child was quite unreasonable, the word "Tramp" was quite suitable to describe.


    Maybe Be was just as attractive as "Tramp" to him, making him indulge in pleasure and fascinated.


    But Be was a nice woman. She was the kindest and most innocent woman they had ever seen. She


    didn''t have a temper, and she was the kind of person who was beautiful and wouldn''t becent


    about her appearance.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t refused Jack for three years. Anyway, Jack was a nice person. He had a good


    background, education and character. He was not bad at all. However, after three years, Jack still had


    to choose someone else.


    "Say something. Why?" Sherry squatted on the ground, feeling very sad. She had loved Mason for so


    many years, but he didn''t allow her to call him brother because of a woman.


    "Maybe our boss likes beautiful. After all, he doesn''t need a woman with a strong background! " Mark


    replied thoughtfully.


    "You! You, you What did you say? " Sherry was already very sad, but she didn''t expect that Mark would


    say so. She stood up and pointed at his nose, her face turning red with tears. "You''ve gone too far!"


    Then she picked up her bag and choked with sobs, "I''m going to tell mom that you''ve gone too far!"


    "Well Wait a minute, Miss Chu. It''s not what you think... " When Mark realized, he wanted to p


    himself. Although Sherry was careless, any girl in the world would be heartbroken to hear such words.


    He is It was just a slip of the tongue.


    "Boo... Hoo I hate you! " Sherry snatched the door and left. Mark''s words hurt her badly.


    It turned out that her love was worthless and insignificant in Mason''s eyes. How could Masonugh at


    her!


    Mark was extremely remorseful. It was indeed a little unkind to say something like that to a girl. It was


    not wrong to fall in love with someone. He just hoped that she coulde out as soon as possible.


    When Mason walked out of the bedroom, he felt a little relieved when she saw that Sherry wasn''t there.


    But it was necessary for him to visit aunt. If she continued to act like this, it would be detrimental to her


    growth.


    Be slept for a long time and got up to cook at noon.


    Mason put aside his work and worked as an assistant for Be. He liked to watch Be cooking, which


    was not easy to learn. Maybe he really got the heritage of her grandmother. He had done it several


    times ording to his memory, but very simple potato silk could not make the taste.


    Mark packed the bags and left when Be walked out of the bedroom.


    On the second day, Be handed in her resignation letter and resigned from thepany she had


    worked for three years. In fact, thepany was very big. For her, she wouldn''t have worked here if it


    hadn''t been for Diana. But now, she had to leave here because of Diana.


    There was nothing to miss, but there were mixed feelings for Diana. She was indeed the culprit, but


    she had the right to say no to such a way of handling.


    However, Diana was the person Be was most grateful for. So, Be left in time to give Diana an


    exnation.

 Chapter 160 Bringing The Spotlight

    Chapter 160 Bringing The Spotlight


    Standing in thepany, Be saw through the ss that Diana was working seriously in the office. In


    fact, the director didn''t want her to leave, when she handed in resignation, she went to the bathroom


    and she saw Dianaing out of the director''s office. Be went to the director Zhao again, and he


    had agreed to resign.


    Well, she could also repay Diana a favor. The job was introduced by her. If Be left now, it was not


    enough for Be to repay Diana''s kindness.


    She believed that one day, Diana would find her own love. No matter who that person was, she would


    bless him.


    When she walked out of thepany, she saw Mason standing downstairs.


    "Why are you here?" Holding many bags, Be found that she had a lot of property in thepany.


    After all, she had worked for three years.


    "I''m here to pick you up." "I''ll take you to eat something delicious today. What do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I want to take a walk." Her longing for delicious food was no longer so


    strong. She had a bad appetite, especially for the delicious food here, which brought her memories of


    she and Diana.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Diana took her to eat all delicious food here.


    She only wore a pair of pure white jumpsuit, which might because she wanted to prove that she was


    still a tough girl in the workce. With a pair of high heels and long hair, she wore a light orange


    lipstick, which entuated her working beauty.


    He put his hand around her slender waist, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Where do you want to go? " He


    carefully checked the recent work arrangement in his mind, and found that he could y with her, no


    matter where it is. The most important thing was almost done, and there was no need to be in a hurry


    for Jack. After all, he was nning a very huge project, and haste could not make any difference.


    As for other things, as long as they were handed over to Mark, a remote meeting should be enough.


    He had to attend an important event tonight.


    Considering the importance he attached to this activity, Be decided to go with him. She just needed


    to show up with him.


    "I''ve already chosen the clothes for you. You must stay with me and don''t go anywhere." What he didn''t


    tell her was that the activity tonight was a little special. He will be uneasy if Be wasn''t with him.


    "Okay." She had no objection to it and just wanted to go home and stay.


    Since Be had a fight with Diana, she had no interest in anything else. She just wanted to sit alone,


    watch her cell phone in a daze and kill time.


    In the evening, Be found out that the clothes prepared by Mason were the most popr andtest


    haute couture this year. The lc starry sky dress andyers of gauze satisfied the dreamlike girl''s


    feelings. The sleeveless design made the dress look like a fairy. In a word, apart from being stunning,


    Be didn''t have a better evaluation of this dress.


    "Is this dress too It''s too troublesome. I think a simple one is enough. " She thought it was a bit of a


    waste. She knew this kind of dress was indeed suitable for important asions, but she didn''t think it


    was necessary, and it was not good to go out to steal the limelight.


    ording to her designer''s eye, this dress was eye catching. Be didn''t know where Mason found it.


    The limited edition jewelry and the handbag iid with water diamonds really surprised her.


    Although she had attended many simr parties in the past few years, she seldom wore such clothes.


    She didn''t refuse the exquisite packaging because of Mason, but she also didn''t like it.


    "This is specially prepared for you. If you don''t wear it, it''s just a decoration." Mason knew her well, but


    he couldn''t be careless because of the special situation tonight.


    "It''s such a grand match. Can you make it simple? I can pick it myself." She didn''t want to wear such a


    dazzling diamond ne. If she just wore a pearl ne, she wouldn''t be so eye-catching.


    "Okay," said Mason, holding her hand. He couldn''t help but lower his head to get close to her face.


    Putting his forehead against hers, Mason smiled, "I don''t want my woman to be too eye-catching.


    Otherwise, it won''t be worth it. This dress It fits you so well. "


    He turned his head to look at Be in the mirror. Her slender neck was set off by this dress and


    attracted attention. Even if she stood quietly, she could attract the attention of others. The stylist had


    made a fluffy and nifty curly hair, with a rose colored curly hair hanging at the side of his ear, and a


    jewelry ne like stars on her head, which amazed the stylist.


    Mason had a sharp eye. No wonder he had agreed to change the essories. Otherwise, he would be


    the focus of tonight''s party.


    Taking out the pink pearl ne from the box, Be picked up a small handmade silk bag on the


    table. It was also light purple and had a delicate shape, like a mini basket. It was very chic.


    The stylist''s eyes lit up. Although the handbag was simple and not so expensive, it was the most


    suitable suit for her, which made the finishing point. The reason why Be wanted to change the bag


    was that it was a limited editionunched by an international brand. However, he felt that this was the


    best.


    Be thought it was just a simple activity, but she didn''t expect to see many familiar faces. After all, in


    the past three years, she had rarely seen Chinese people in this country, let alone acquaintances. But


    tonight, as soon as she entered the venue, she regretted agreeing to Mason so rashly.


    Lucy was talking andughing in the crowd. Now she had be a top-ss star, and she was also


    famous in this country. She was confident that she would be seen by Mason tonight. If she could draw


    everyone''s attention, she would achieve her goal.


    However, when she took a sip of the wine and was about to greet some influential people, she saw


    Mason and Be walking towards the door hand in hand.


    When did Mason be so casual? He held her hand so carefully, and the smile at the corners of his


    mouth was strange to her.


    It was rare for him to wear such a noble grey suit, with an exquisite pin at the cor, which matched


    Be''s exquisite dressing. The light colored dress and his light purple tie were designed for couples!


    Lucy clenched her fists. Her knuckles began to turn pale because of the overexertion. She thought that


    Be would have the guts to refuse gift from Mason!

 Chapter 161 Her Mysterious Boyfriend

    Chapter 161 Her Mysterious Boyfriend


    Wasn''t she a thoughtful and capable woman, who was able to turn down money Mason gave. That is,


    she didn''t like his money, but only loved Mason!


    Of course Lucy didn''t believe such nonsense. She didn''t expect that Be was also an ordinary person!


    As soon as Be showed up, Lucy was in a panic. Her favorite dress was on Be unexpectedly. It


    turned out that the super generous customer they talked about when she went to the brand was


    actually Mason.


    Her efforts were in vain.


    But she wouldn''t give up easily. What''s more, even if she couldn''t get what she wanted, she was still


    popr in the entertainment circle. If she couldn''t be Mason''s wife, she must be a hot topic.


    Mason slowly led Be into the venue, and others looked at them from time to time.


    "It turns out that today is Moore''s birthday party. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" As Be walked,


    she saw the big subtitles and well decorated venue in the center. Obviously, it was Moore''s favorite


    style. The old man liked this kind of metal decoration, in which artistic design of spheres and


    streamline, dotted with flowers and balloons, which was his favorite style.


    "It''s a surprise for you. Even if you want toe back home, you will leave without regret. Besides, I


    have a surprise for you. " With a mysterious smile, Mason pulled her towards Moore.


    Be was a little nervous. Although she had met Moore several times and had sses because of


    Diana, she was still nervous.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not ready yet..." How would she answer his question about Diana? Moreover, she


    believed that Diana must be present tonight.


    "Listen to me, honey." Mason waved her hand. In the distance, Moore had already seen him. He


    nodded and pointed at him with two fingers as a response.


    Seeing their familiar interaction, Be guessed if they knew each other.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Moore." Holding Be''s hand, Mason walked up to Moore and extended his hand.


    Leaving his friends behind, Moore turned around and warmly held his hand. With a humorous smile, he


    said, "thank you. I didn''t expect your birthday gift to be so special. I finally know what your girlfriend


    looks like. "


    Be smiled and stretched out her hand gracefully. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Moore. I''m Be Su."


    "Miss Su, I know you. You once took my ss and you and Diana were good friends. I didn''t expect


    you and Mason to be a perfect match. In your words, you are a perfect match. Congrattions!" Then


    he turned around and walked forward. "Come with me. I have something for you."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Be turned her head curiously. She didn''t expect that he really remembered her. She thought that a


    master like Moore would not remember an unknown designer.


    Holding her hand, Mason nodded with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    Many people at the dinner party looked at this direction. Who was it that was met by Moore in person


    and led to the side, which was the focus of most people who came here for fame.


    Be looked stunning. She didn''t expect a girl with yellow skin to give such a dress a different life. Her


    curly hair made the dress more perfect.


    Most of the people present today were from the fashion circle, who had high attainments in fashion


    design and jewelry design that could tell whether what was good or bad.


    Moore took them to a lounge nearby. On the white leather sofa, there were three cups of steaming


    ck tea.


    She turned to look at Mason curiously. ''how did he know Moore? I thought he traded a lot of money for


    that watch. However, judging from the scene, Be could tell that the customers were waiting for her.


    Otherwise, the three steaming cups of ck tea couldn''t be exined.


    Mason turned around, winked at her and led her to sit on the sofa.


    "Mason and Be, please have some tea." Moore pointed at the tea cup on the table. It was obvious


    that the rtionship between them was not ordinary. They seemed to be friends.


    "Thank you." Be admired Moore so much that she couldn''t be calm.


    Be picked up the teacup and saw Moore looking for something from the cab aside. Everything in


    the antique bookcase was delicate. It turned out that this was Moore''s private house, which was so big


    that people thought it was a luxury hotel at first.


    "When did you know Moore? Did you hide it from me on purpose?"


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. You will think I was bragging when I told you." Mason picked up a


    piece of chocte from the table and said, "this is his favorite brand. It''s suitable for girls."


    ''Mason must have done it on purpose, ''she thought.


    "You even know his favorite chocte. It seems that you are really not simple." Be said with jealousy.


    "I just met him a few times. I came to see him and talked about cooperation with him before, so I


    naturally knew him." Mason exined casually. Seeing that Be liked chocte, he peeled another


    piece and gave it to her.


    what? Be was surprised. She put down the cup excitedly, "discuss cooperation with him? You know


    how many people are waiting in line to talk about cooperation with him, but he doesn''t have any


    interest in their project, and even the chance of appointment is not high. Do you think you are going to


    talk about cooperation? How many times have you seen him? "


    "Well, you will know it in the future. But if you want to fulfill the task of my wife in advance and insist on


    knowing everything about me, I don''t mind exining it to you tonight and sharing all my secrets with


    you. " He said seriously, not joking at all. But it was hard for Be to believe, who stared at him nkly.


    Just then, Moore came out of the room with a delicate box. He walked to the sofa and sat down with a


    smile.


    Moore was a very modest and kind person. It was hard to tell his age. His neatly trimmed beard, dark


    brown suit and slightly fat figure all showed his seriousness.


    "Here you are. The thing you want is ready." Moore pushed the box in front of Mason and looked at


    Be expectantly.

 Chapter 162 Mr. Masons Sudden Proposal

    Chapter 162 Mr. Mason''s Sudden Proposal


    Mason took the box and looked at it thoughtfully.


    Seeing the pink package and the light purple silk ribbon, Be liked very much. But she didn''t know


    what Moore had personally made for her, when Mason had known Moore, and whether when she had


    studied here.


    "It''s for you, Be." Mason pushed the box in front of Be and encouraged her, "open it."


    She was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t it appropriate to open the gift in person, which was made by


    Moore?"


    "Miss Su, you misunderstood. This is customized by Mr. Mason. Although I made it myself, many of


    inspirations were given to me by him. I just follow his instructions, constantly perfect and try to get close


    to what he wants."


    Be was moved. Although she had met many pursuers who sent flowers and BMW, they didn''t spend


    so much time making gifts for her.


    Moore was her favorite designer, and his design was the most favorite in the fashion circle. However,


    the reason why Be liked his design was that his design concept was natural, which never followed


    the trend. He had to grasp the inspiration no matter how hard he tried. At such an old age, he often


    stayed upte to design, fearing that the inspiration would disappear in the next second.


    Moreover, the wife of master Moore was a Chinese. Many of his ideas were mixed with ancient style or


    ancient cultural elements, which Be liked them very much.


    Under the watch of Mason and Moore, she opened the package and showed the symbolic box. Her


    heart beat faster and didn''t know what inside.


    "Mr. Mason, aren''t you going to open it yourself?" Moore urged, pushing his arm.


    With a smile, Mason opened the box gently.


    Although Be couldn''t see what was inside, she could see the expression on Mason''s face. The


    corners of his mouth were rarely raised in such a big angle.


    "Be, give me your hand." He slowly put away his smile and looked very serious. He stretched out his


    hands and his dark eyes were clear and mysterious.


    Be was a little nervous. She slowly put her hand in his palm and asked, "is it a ring?"


    "¡­¡­" Mason was already nervous and didn''t expect that Be would not corporate.


    Moore, who was sitting next to them, wore a smile. He was worried about them.


    "Wait, you..."


    "Put it on first. Don''t refuse." Lowering his head, Mason felt a little awkward and nervous. He had


    nned to propose, but she must have thought it was too hasty or too early. So he didn''t want to dy.


    "¡­¡­" Her words were blocked, and the next second she saw him bring the ring to her hand and hold it


    tightly.


    "Now, Mr. Mason can kiss the beautiful Ms. Su. I''m going outside." Seeing that his mission had been


    completed, Moore stood up and walked to the door with a smile. "Mason, don''t forget our agreement,"


    he reminded


    "I won''t. Thank you." Mason looked back at the considerate Moore with gratitude.


    "Mason, I don''t think it''s a good idea. You gave me a ring at someone else''s birthday party, and you


    even asked him to be my witness..." No matter how stupid she was, she hade up with Mason''s


    original n. And the meaning of this ring was probably not so simple.


    "Be, you just need to understand the meaning of my ring." Then he knelt down and held one of her


    hands, "marry me, okay?"


    "¡­¡­" Be''s heart was like being hit by cotton candy, full of happiness overflowing from her heart, but


    at the same time with an inexplicable sadness and sadness, she could not help but cover her mouth.


    "Be, will you marry me?" This was the wedding ring carefully prepared by him. In fact, when he met


    Moore for the first time, he had asked him to customize a ring for him. But he didn''t expect that Be


    hade back. After that watch, he had changed his original idea into reality in the shortest time.


    "So, your proposal ring was specially made by Moore?"


    "Yes, sir." He was still a little disappointed. What she cared about now should be that he was


    proposing, not who made the ring.


    "Mason, I..." She was so touched that she covered her mouth. But she had never thought of marrying


    him. Even if they had reconciled, she would be with him without hesitation, but she had never imagined


    marrying him.


    "If you don''t object, I''ll take it as a yes." Mason stood up overbearingly and didn''t give her any chance


    to hesitate. She wouldn''t refuse the ring, would she? Fortunately, it happened to meet her hobby and


    Moore designed it. Otherwise, he maybe fail.


    Be smiled helplessly and avoided him. He pulled her into his arms, reached out his little finger and


    gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    While wiping her tears, heined with a smile, "you are moved to cry, but you still want to refuse


    me. Are you stupid or do you want to torture me on purpose?"


    "No, I didn''t. I just think I didn''t expect you to propose. Isn''t it appropriate for us to get married now? "


    She couldn''t speak fluently. Leaning against his arms, she felt that she might not be able to stand


    steadily.


    "There is nothing inappropriate. As long as you agree, we will go to church to get married tomorrow."


    Mason tucked her hair behind her ear, put the ring on her finger, and rxed. "But I don''t want to give


    you a casual wedding ceremony. When wee back, we can take wedding photos together and then


    start to prepare for..."


    Suddenly, Be pressed his mouth and said, "don''t say it now. I don''t think it''s true."


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. The sound of high heels stepping on


    the marble floor was very loud.


    The two of them were frightened and turned around to look at the door, wondering who would rush to


    Moore''s house and kick the door open so violently. And this door was very far from the hall. It was the


    lounge outside Moore''s study.


    It was her?


    When Be''s saw the woman, she stopped and felt that she could not breath.


    The woman was exactly the one in the photo that Tim gave to herst time. She was wearing an


    evening dress which was piled up and tailor-made of soft green smoke, a pair of high-heeled shoes of


    more than ten centimeters on her feet, and the aura of red lips was so intimidating that she directly


    walked in front of Be, with an indescribable pressure and fierceness in her eyes.

 Chapter 163 Why Should You Have A Daughter

    Chapter 163 Why Should You Have A Daughter


    The first thing that came to Mason''s mind was pulling Be into his arms to protect her. Looking at the


    intimidating Ashley, Mason said indifferently, "Ms. Su, it isn''t reasonable to break into someone else''s


    room"


    "Mason, did you propose to her?" Ashely didn''t take his words seriously. She looked at Be''s face as if


    she was looking at a stranger.


    "Well, Miss Su, is there anything that you don''t agree?" "It seems that you don''t like my decision,"


    Mason said with a faint smile There was a faint smile on his face, and he was not afraid of domineering


    Ashley.


    Be looked at the woman in a daze, her biological mother didn''t smile or feel her warmth since Be


    saw her. Instead, she looked like a queen, as if she wanted everyone to bow to her.


    Luckily, she leaned against Mason''s chest and felt rxed. He wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Although her mother wouldn''t love her, Mason could protect her at the critical moment. What else could


    she worry about?


    Ashely didn''t expect that she waste. She heard that Mason would appear in the famous Moore''s


    party held tonight. She had a bad feeling, so she arrived here from another city in a hurry, but still saw


    this scene!


    "Mason, I don''t care if you proposed or not. As Be''s mother, I won''t allow you to be with her!"


    Ashely''s face was cold, and her voice was low but enough to reach everyone''s ears, including Moore


    and his wife who came from behind to the room.


    They were shocked to find Be was her daughter. She hadn''t had a child for so many years? It was a


    big news that a single woman suddenly had a daughter. They quickly turned around and closed the


    door. Tonight was Moore''s birthday. Why did they feel that the most lively person was someone else?


    Be turned around and didn''t expect that the first sentence she said was like this.


    Since she was a child, she had dreamed of seeing her mother one day. If she could live in the world,


    would she treat her better than other women? Would she be treated in the same way as other women.


    However, after so many days, she knew clearly that Be lived and worked here, and she also asked


    Tim to find out her background, but she was unwilling to see Be.


    The saddest thing was that the first time she saw her, she didn''t even look at herself. Instead, she told


    Mason that she didn''t agree to the proposal!


    If she was extremely disappointed, she might not have any hope. Be raised her head to hold back


    the tears in her eyes. She couldn''t be so coward. Since she was so disappointed, there was indeed no


    need to dodge.


    She slowly turned back, with a determined look in her eyes, and said in a calm voice, "Mrs. Su,


    whether you are my mother or not, I''m already twenty-five years old. There''s no need for any guardian


    to appear out of nowhere. I don''tin that you''ve been away in the past more than 20 years. But


    the first time you saw me, you wanted to interfere in my happiness. Isn''t it too inhuman? "


    Ashely''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Be would say something like that.


    All kinds ofplicated emotions floated across her face, including self me and shame I, but only


    for a moment. When she came here, she had never thought about how to make Be have a good


    impression of her.


    "Be, whether you admit it or not, I am your biological mother. In the past more than 20 years, I


    haven''t participated in your growth, but from now on, it doesn''t mean that I won''t appear. " Ashely


    turned her back to her. Her figure was firm and strong, and her aura of a strong woman had always


    been there.


    Moore and his wife stood at the door and sat down on the sofa. After all, the people outside had been


    busy. They had just cut the cake. Although they hadn''t eaten yet, they were all official friends. It didn''t


    matter if they didn''t see each other. In fact, he didn''t invite many people, but the guests came beyond


    their expectation.


    It was better to see the housework of the female leader of the business world than to talk about strange


    topics with unfamiliar people outside.


    "I''m sorry. You just asked someone to investigate something about me, but it can''t prove that I''m your


    daughter. Besides, don''t you have any symptoms of memory loss? What if you make a mistake? I''m an


    orphan who has no one to teach. I don''t need your sympathy. Maybe you need to adopt a few children


    and take care of them to fill your maternal love. " Said Be in one breath. She had never thought


    about it, but it was not against her will. She hated her mother, whether she was biological or not.


    With a cold-blooded smile, she waved her hand and saw an assistant in a suit walking out from behind.


    "I have done a paternity test. Tim took a hair from you and went back to confirm our blood rtionship."


    Be shook her body. Was that true? However, this woman was not talking to her daughter, instead she


    was obviously threating to Be. Maybe she was going to use Be to achieve her goal?


    Thinking of this, Be''s whole body was trembling, as if the next second wind would be able to take her


    away. She didn''t want to stay here at all, nor face this unexpected scene. Why did the closest person


    always hurt her the most?


    "So, why did you stop us?" Looking straight into her eyes, Mason held Be in his arms and gently


    comforted her.


    She was trembling, and her hands and feet were cold. Such a heavy blow and stimtion made her


    unable to ept.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No matter what, she must go back with me now!" Standing in front of Mason, she turned her head and


    nced at Be. Her tone was as cold as from hell, like a knife cutting heart.


    "So, like Kevin Su, you want to use me as a cheap chess, use me when you need it, and kick me out


    when you don''t need it? Blood rtionship? Why did you give birth to me? If you had known it, why did


    you give birth to me? If time could reverse, I would rather die from birth than be your puppets and


    ythings! " Be almost screamed out, but she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. She cried like a


    child, grabbing Mason''s arm and staring at Ashely with hatred!

 Chapter 164 An Unwelcome Man

    Chapter 164 An Unwee Man


    Under the heavy makeup, Ashely''s face must be ashen. But she stood still in front of them and stared


    at Be''s every move!


    "Since you want to kidnap me with blood rtionship, I can also sue you for your behavior! If any of


    you wants to restrict my freedom again, just wait for death. As long as I''m alive, I don''t want to see you


    two! " Taking out a piece of tissue from her handbag, Be wiped off her tears and snot.


    Holding her in his arms, Mason could clearly feel change in her mood, as if she had suddenly be


    lighter and leaned helplessly against him.


    She leaned her head against his chest, tears streaming down her cheeks. Her eyes were red as she


    touched his shirt. "Mason, please take me away," she pleaded


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead and didn''t expect this to happen. If he had known that she would cry,


    he wouldn''t have brought her here.


    He had already heard that Ashely woulde to Moore''s birthday party tonight, but he had never


    expected that the she would be so heartless.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter what difficulties she had, there was no reason for her to do so. Was there any other reason


    that she was afraid of?


    But soon, he smiled bitterly. Didn''t his mother wish that she hadn''t given birth to him? Be''s words


    made his heart ache.


    Resting her arms on his chest, Be closed her eyes and didn''t want to see anyone.


    Moore felt sorry for them. It was a happy moment for both of them, but he didn''t expect to be like this.


    Mason walked up to Moore and bowed to him apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mr. Moore. I should have


    congratted you and given you a birthday gift. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good that you are all right. Take good care of Miss Su, who is not easy." Although


    he didn''t know much about their conversation, his Chinese wife understood. He was more curious


    about Ashely''s daughter.


    "The gift is in your bedroom. I asked your Butler to put it in your bedroom. Please forgive me for making


    the decision without permission ." At the same time, Mason bowed and apologized again.


    "No, it won''t. You don''t have to feel sorry. We are friends. By rights, you are my boss. Go back now.


    The most important thing is to calm her down. After all, you just proposed. " Ashely appeared after the


    proposal, she must do it on purpose. Even if she didn''t agree, she shouldn''t have appeared at this time.


    Mason nodded to show his appreciation, then they left Moore''s house. In order to avoid being seen by


    others, Tabitha took her away from the side door and avoided the crowd.


    Tim and Lucy, who were waiting to meet Be, had no chance to see them.


    There was still time


    Tim wanted to find out what was going on inside and how beautiful Be was, that most of women


    present to talk about her.


    Lucy was no exception. She really wanted to humiliate Be face to face, but she had no chance.


    Be didn''t talk all the way. Mason finally coaxed her and said that he wanted to y with her. Now she


    returned to a state of silence. As soon as she arrived home, she went into the bedroom andy on the


    bed.


    It was time for her to have a good rest and forget those unpleasant things.


    After changing her clothes and telling her to fall asleep, Mason went to the bedroom and called Mark.


    "Send me letters from Tim and Ashely. Can you send it to my e-mail in ten minutes?" Mason took off tie


    and sat on the sofa, his head aching.


    He had nned to give her a candlelight dinner after proposing. Now his stomach was empty and she


    hadn''t eaten yet.


    "What? Boss, you won''t... " Mark used to like drinking with girls in the bar, but when he heard such a


    tone and request, he was frightened and hid in the bathroom. "It''s a little difficult..."


    "Anyway, ten minutes at most. Use all your connections. No matter what method, I want their specific


    activities. Especially her n against Be! "


    "¡­¡­" Tears streamed down Mark''s face. ''it''s such a difficult task. Does Mason want to torture me to


    death?'' he thought. Wasn''t he going to propose tonight? Why did he suddenly be like this? It


    would take at least a week to get such difficult information. Although he had a wide range of contacts,


    there were many restrictions!


    "Give me a call in ten minutes!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone, Mark felt like weeping but had no tears. It was not the first time that such a


    heartless boss had given such an order, but it was the first time that he had been so unreasonable.


    This needed technical talents. How could he contact this person in the middle of the night?


    Anyway, he rushed out of the bar and thought of the person he knew recently. Maybe he had such


    resources.


    People were everything, and the connections were everything! As the most capable person to help


    Mason, he had ways to make friends and save his life at a critical moment.


    He didn''t know if God would help him today!


    On the other side, Mason sat on the balcony, smoked three cigarettes and then walked to the kitchen.


    One of the reasons why this room is very bright is that it doesn''t cover arge area, but it can save the


    most space in every corner without furniture. Except for the wall, 2/3 of it is transparent and has a


    strong natural light.


    In the evening, the light outside shone in. Even if the light was not turned on, the room was still very


    bright.


    Mason turned on the light and was about to make dinner for her.


    He wore an apron with light gray id, which was very suitable for men. Since Be was not in the


    mood to eat, he would cook for her. If grandma gave her the dishes she liked, she would definitely get


    up and have a few bites.


    The braised chicken, mushroom and tomato and egg soup were her most familiar taste.


    When Mason was about to cook, someone was knocking on the door, a guest came. The doorbell rang


    one after another, making people upset.


    It was sote. Who was it?


    Normally, Mark wouldn''te to his home at this time, especially when he couldn''tplete the task


    he gave him.


    When Mason opened the door, he saw an unwee face.


    Tim leaned against the door and smelled the delicious food in the room. He went straight inside and


    said, "the food is ready. Don''t you invite guests to have a seat inside?"


    When Mason was about to push the door open, he saw that Tim''s foot was against the crack.

 Chapter 185 She Insisted That Tim Liked Her

    Chapter 185 She Insisted That Tim Liked Her


    Who on earth was Tim? Those people outside were either coveting his position or against him. But how


    could a smallpany have such a big board of directors? Besides, she had never seen such a board


    of directors before. Obviously, they were not his board members, but seemed to be making trouble.


    The identity of Tim was moreplicated, and Be was even more ufortable. She didn''t even


    have cell phone, but was sent here in a daze.


    After a while, someone came into the room and brought her breakfast. It was a big breakfast, full of


    table. She then realized that she had been tied up the whole night. No wonder she was sore all over


    her body when she woke up.


    ''Tim, what a bastard!'' thought Be!


    They wanted to threaten Tim with her now. These people were so insane that kidnapped her before


    knowing situation!


    But fortunately, it was not like what happened in TV dramas, where she was beaten to deform as soon


    as she woke up, and her face was ck and blue. At the same time, Be was lucky and inexplicably


    angry! She med the ident on Tim!


    But she still had to have breakfast. After the person who sent the breakfast left, she ate a lot. If Tim


    didn''te, she would have to leave by herself. If she wanted to fight with them, she had to save


    strength and eat enough.


    But after breakfast, when Be opened the curtain and looked out of the window, she found that she


    was too naive. It was more like a prison than a concentrated camp!


    Not long after Be finished breakfast, the woman Be met in the meeting room came to her.


    She was wearing a ck tight skirt and ck silk stockings, which made her sexy. Fortunately, Be


    was a woman and would not like her.


    "You are Be Su, just like your name, you are so beautiful." She walked around Be in high heels


    and looked at her carefully. As she spoke, she lifted Be''s chin and looked at Be carefully.


    "Why did you bring me here? I''m not familiar with Tim. I think you must have made a mistake. " She


    just noticed that this was a very strange ce, not a normalpany. She had a bold guess that Tim


    might be from the underworld! But it was not strange at all. Tim''s job would a kind of mysterious


    business. Otherwise, he would not take all the tasks, especially murder and arson!


    "No. But you are engaged to another man, so Tim was going to destroy your engagement. But we don''t


    care about these things. Maybe you don''t know his real identity yet. Do you guess it when you see us?


    " This woman was about thirty years old. Her soft figure and sharp eyes showed that she was not


    inferior at all. Her wheat skin and the muscles on her arms indicated that she did not achieve sess


    through her beauty.


    "So what?" Be still didn''t understand what they were talking about, or perhaps they were not


    straightforward at all.


    "So, if we want topete with him for the position of CEO, we have to take advantage of his


    weakness and make him give up something obediently." She put her hand on Be''s neck and looked


    down into her eyes. "And you are the most important hostage for us now. If Tim really loves you, he will


    definitely appear."


    Be wanted tough. Why did they think so? It was impossible for silly people to be in the business.


    But now Be felt that they were brainless. She just knew Tim for a short time He liked her, just


    because he changed into white clothes?


    "It seems that you don''t believe. Then I will introduce Tim to you. He is our boss, in fact, temporarily


    acting boss. We are not convinced and want to pull him down from that position for a long time, but we


    have never a chance." The woman put her red lips close to Be''s ear, pulled a chair to sit opposite


    her, and took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket.


    "Then what''s your name?" Be frowned. Although she didn''t believe what she said, since they had


    talked for a long time, Be should know her name.


    "Rose." She lit a cigarette elegantly. The smoke she exhaled made her feel sexy and dreamy. She was


    a woman with unique temperament. Maybe she still liked Tim.


    "Although it''s ridiculous to kidnap me here just because you suspect that I''m the woman that Tim likes


    very much, tell me, maybe I will believe." Be sat opposite her. She had nothing to do anyway.


    Rose sneered, "where do you think we are? Do you think it''s funny to live in a dark ce? "


    "¡­¡­" It was not funny. She just saw that the guards outside were fully armed. In a word, all the white


    marble could not cover up the darkness and danger here at all.


    The serious yet dangerous look of the Roses made Be take her words seriously.


    It turned out that Tim was really the leader of the underworld, and this woman was a member of the


    management from the bottom.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason why everyone was afraid of Tim was that he wanted to reorganize the whole group!


    Therefore, what they were most concerned about was that when Tim showed his weakness, even if it


    was a trick, they would not let it go. What''s more, a man had been wearing ck clothes for ten years,


    and suddenly changed his style one day. This was the biggest news in this circle. Naturally, Be


    became the focus!


    "Do you like him?" Be suddenly asked after she said a lot.


    Rose smiled, threw away the cigarette in her hand and looked at her. She puffed out a thick smoke and


    threw it on her face. "It''s none of your business whether I like him or not."


    "Yes, it''s none of my business, but I want to make it clear that Tim doesn''t like me. It''s obvious that he


    has brought the me to me because I just broke his business. He is just revenging!" That man had


    said he would stop them from being together, but too many people had failed. So he wanted to fight


    against Mason in this way!


    As for Be, she was misunderstood just because of Mason.


    "No." Rose shook her head with a smile, without too much expression in her eyes. "He really likes you.


    Before that, he will never hide his identity to get close to a woman, or even go to see her in person. If


    it''s revenge, he can just sit in his office and wait for the news. "


    "But, maybe it''s because of my fiance, Mason. They had a grudge against each other before." Be


    always felt that it was ridiculous for them to think that she was the one that Tim liked.

 Chapter 186 The Dramatic Result

    Chapter 186 The Dramatic Result


    Rose didn''t want to argue with Be, but she was more curious about Be. It seemed that she really


    had no feelings for Tim, and there was no need to treat her as a rival in love, because she had a fiance.


    However, Rose had been staring at Be for a long time, who was indeed the woman that Tim might


    fall in love with. Be was really charming. The simple white dress and the makeup that had


    disappeared revealed her original face. Her eyes would be seductive, and the blink of her eyes would


    indeed make the man surrender.


    Even though Be didn''t like him, the existence of this woman was a threat to her. In other words, she


    couldn''t tolerate Be!


    "Just stay here. I believe that Tim will show up. If he still doesn''te in two days, we will deal with


    you." After saying that, Rose stood up from the chair and looked back with a smile. Her cold and


    beautiful eyes were chilling.


    Only then did Be realize her situation. If that crazy man didn''t appear to save her, she was likely to


    be dealt with by this woman who liked Tim.


    Two hourster, someone opened the door with a key.


    Sure enough, it was Tim and Mason!


    "Mason!" As soon as she saw it was Mason, Be jumped out of bed and rushed to him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to pounce on another man in front of me? Be, are you too


    presumptuous?" All of a sudden, Tim stepped forward and blocked in front of her.


    Mason pushed him away and pulled her into his arms.


    Tim red at Mason and grabbed Be''s arm to stop her!


    For a moment, Be was pulled by the two of them. Her arm was so painful!


    "Ouch!" shouted Be subconsciously. She didn''t expect that Mason would let go of her nervously,


    thinking that he had scratched her.


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as Mason let go of his hand, Tim pulled her into his arms.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let go of me!" Be reached out to push Tim away. She was very resistant to his approach, and her


    face was wrinkled together.


    "Tim, if you still want to fight, you can continue to hold her!" Mason''s voice was terrifying and eyes were


    frightening.


    Looking at him, Tim slowly released his arms.


    Be threw herself into Mason''s arms and was protected behind him.


    At this moment, someone was approaching.


    "p, p, p..." someone was pping rhythmically. Roses and other people who appeared in the


    meeting room all appeared outside and blocked the door.


    With a faint smile on his face, Tim didn''t look like the person they had met before. He turned around


    and looked at the door. "Since everyone is here, it''s just the right time."


    Be stood behind Mason.


    "Mason, you shouldn''t havee here alone. It''s dangerous." Now Be realized that this ce was


    like the hell on earth. Everything around was made of iron and copper walls, so it was difficult to get


    out. What she was worried about was they couldn''t get out of here now.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I see you, everything will be easy." He knew what Be was worried about.


    It was indeed not easy to deal with Tim, because he was finally willing to admit his identity.


    However, Mason wasn''t a coward. Over the years, he had brought the Feiyang Group up not only


    because of the rise of themercial economy.


    "Tim, when are you going to give us an exnation?" The man with a mustache appeared at the door


    with a sinister smile. "Rose has been waiting for you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to appear


    here because of a woman. More ridiculously, you would rather bring her fiance here than see Rose. In


    that case, we don''t have to care too much. You have been too unfair to us all these years. I think you


    know it clearly. "


    Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect you to cry for the Rose at this time. I remember that you almost killed Rose


    before. Now you are hypocritical. Do you really think I am blind?" Tim smiled and walked out of the


    door.


    "If you take one more step forward, it might be very dangerous. You''d better stand there and talk. I''m


    afraid that if I am a little impatient, you will go to hell." The bearded man called Mr. Liu smiled


    hypocritically, and his eyes were full of cunning light.


    Rose looked at Be and wondered what she was thinking.


    "Really? I think I have to stand still." All of a sudden, Tim stopped seriously. But soon, he sighed, "it''s


    pathetic that you all look down upon me. If I didn''t improve after so many years, I will be useless. "


    Just when everyone was confused, a person rushed up from the stairs and shouted, "boss Liu, a group


    of people came outside, blocking the door with missile and explosives!"


    "What?" Mr. Liu turned around and shouted, "whose men are they?"


    "Yes It was boss Boss''s men... " As he spoke, the man looked in the direction of the room in horror. It


    might be toote for him to stand in line now, but he had no choice.


    "Bang, bang!" With two gunshots, the person who had just sent the message was directly killed by Mr.


    Liu.


    He put the weapon into the pocket and looked back at Tim with murderous eyes. "Are you sure you


    want to do this?"


    "I have to say that." As soon as Tim waved his hand, he saw two more peopleing up from the


    stairway. They took out their guns and pointed at Mr. Liu!


    "Rose!" With a shout, Rose took a step back, looked back at both sides and gently nodded!


    Soon, many men in ck rushed out from two sides of the second floor, with weapons in their hands,


    surrounding Mr. Liu!


    The others were dumbfounded, especially those who followed Mr. Liu and just took out their weapons.


    Their eyes widened in shock. The situation in front of them had changed so fast that they could not


    react.


    Be and Mason exchanged a look and wondered what was going on.


    But it was the first time for Be to see such a serious situation. She still felt uneasy. She could feel her


    heart beating very fast.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. Let''s sit there and have a rest," Mason said with a smile


    ''Did Mason expect this? ''she wondered.


    Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect you to be so impatient and confident. In fact, Roses have already belonged to


    me. " As he spoke, Tim walked forward and waved his hand. "Leave her alone. We''ll interrogate her


    later!"


    In less than ten minutes, there was not even a bullet, Mr. Liu failed. Before Mr. Liu could react, he was


    tied up and dragged downstairs with crying. Soon, miserable voice disappeared.


    Be was stunned. Maybe such things would happen every day in such a ce, because everyone


    present was expressionless, as if just like watching a TV drama, without any waves.

 Chapter 187 Are You Looking For Trouble

    Chapter 187 Are You Looking For Trouble


    It turned out that Tim was just ying a trick. After Be was kidnapped, he had sent his men inside in


    time! If it weren''t for Rose that he had already bribed with a big business, things wouldn''t have been so


    smooth.


    Now that the matter had passed, Be didn''t intend to get to know more about it, because she only


    cared about Mason. There was no need for her to know something else However, it seemed that after


    they left the ce, Mason and Tim had a private talk with each other.


    Maybe there was something between them that hadn''t been settled. All Be wanted now was to return


    home as soon as possible. Even if she didn''te back, she would find herself a job and make her life


    as stable as possible.


    But she seemed to have forgotten that she was engaged. There were many things that she couldn''t


    think alone.


    And she seemed to have ignored who her mother was.


    When Ashely knew that Be had left safely, she was relieved. She didn''te to see Be in a hurry


    until she was stopped by Frank Zhu.


    Because of the kidnapping of Be, Ashely''s temperament had changed a lot. She stayed at home with


    Frank Zhu.


    "Sherry, if you have something to do, you can go back. I''m fine. I just want to stay alone for a while."


    Ashely knew how much Frank Zhu loved her, but she was not in the mood to deal with her feelings,


    especially the person she cared most. The more she got along with him, the more she felt she owed


    him.


    Looking at the woman who was sitting in the garden and drinking ck tea in the sun, Frank Zhu


    smiled, "I didn''t expect you to dislike me so much. I''d better stay with you these days. I''m worried about


    you." They had known each other for a long time, but she was always so alienated from him.


    Frank, do you think I should go back and end the knot in my heart for so many years? Besides, should


    we stop their marriage? " Looking at the lush trees, Ashely said nkly, "I can see that they really love


    each other through this matter. Then this matter can''t be avoided! Erin won''t be kind to Be. I don''t


    want to be so coward all the time. "


    Hearing what she said, Frank Zhu replied softly, "I''ll support you as long as you make a decision, but I''ll


    get involved in it. I''m worried about you. Even since I met you, this matter has been rted to me. Don''t


    refuse me or think you owe me anything. "


    Ashely turned her head and said with tears in her eyes, "but Frank..."


    "I know I won''t force you or ask you for an answer. I did it voluntarily. For so many years, you thought I


    saved you, but you also changed me and let me find something that I can''t miss in my life. " His voice


    was always so soothing. When he looked at her, he always raised the corners of his mouth


    unconsciously. Therefore, he would only protect this woman for the rest of his life. Even if she broke up


    with him, he still couldn''t stop.


    Ashely turned her head, closed her eyes and covered her face with a sunhat. Perhaps it was because


    she was old, or perhaps it was because she had met Be, she could easily cry and could not fall


    asleep all night. Especially in front of Frank Zhu, there was an indecisive bond that she could not let go


    for a long time.


    "Well, you go with me to our country. I have a house there. I bought it three years ago. Now it just


    comes in handy." It seemed that Ashely had made up her mind, but her tone was still calm. If he didn''t


    know her well, he wouldn''t have heard it.


    Hearing her words, Frank Zhu suddenly sat up straight from the wooden chair and turned to look at her.


    She was still lying there. Although her face was covered with a hat, he could still feel her emotions and


    tried her best to suppress her voice.


    He knew her very well, so he tried his best to answer her calmly, "Okay, I''ll make some preparations.


    When theye back, we''ll go back too. In fact, I''ve already taken care of everything at home. I''m


    waiting for your answer. " He swallowed and didn''t want to be too excited. In fact, he had waited for this


    sentence for almost more than 10 years.


    Be was resting at home. Although she couldn''t remember clearly what happened that day, she was


    so scared that she didn''t dare to go out.


    They decided toe back in three days.


    Be thought it was a good idea. Anyway, she wanted to escape from here now. Ashely felt that there


    was something that she couldn''t ignore. In fact, she knew that Ashely was so nervous after she was


    kidnapped that even Frank Zhu couldn''tfort her.


    Even so, she still couldn''t let go of the knots in her heart. As long as they were safe now, she wouldn''t


    be able to live as hard as she had been in her childhood. What''s more, she had someone in her heart


    now, and she would trust Mason with love.


    Three dayster, Be and Mason took an international flight to China.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked out of the window at the clouds, white and soft, and her heart was peaceful. But whether


    this decision was reasonable or not, she had decided a part of her life. In the following days, she


    decided to find a good job at home and stay with Mason. She would try her best not to go to Mason''s


    house.


    Afternding, it was Tim who came to pick them up.


    Be was surprised, but she didn''t ask about William. Anyway, this big boy was always mysterious.


    "Be, I heard that you were frightened on the engagement night. Are you all right now?" As soon as


    William finished questions, he received a contemptuous nce from Mason.


    Why did he ask this question?


    In fact, Mason still couldn''t forgive himself or Tim. If it weren''t for Tim, Be wouldn''t have been


    kidnapped. But now he had to cooperate with Tim.


    "It''s okay. But the man named Tim is very dangerous. Try to stay away from him in the future."


    "But don''t you know that my brother has cooperated with him?" Under the pressure, William decided to


    give up. Anyway, Be had to know.


    Be turned to look at Mason, who put luggage in the trunk, stopped what he was doing, looked at her


    and exined seriously, "yes, but you''re right to stay away from him. I just have to work with him. He''s


    the best choice. It''s a different thing that he cares about my wife. I will remember them! " His


    expression was so obvious that Be''s heart trembled inexplicably and avoided his sight.


    "Sister inw, are you afraid of my brother? It seems that he is really..."


    "William, are you looking for trouble? Focus on driving!" It was hard for Mason to guarantee that he


    would not lose his temper if he let his little brother continue.

 Chapter 188 But Its Still Early

    Chapter 188 But It''s Still Early


    Mason picked another house for them. It was a vi near water, half of the yard covered with soil and


    half with water. Anyway, Be fell in love with this dreamy ce at a nce. Perhaps it was because


    there were too many memories in the YM Garden that she didn''t want to live there anymore.


    Be wanted to ask, but she was afraid that Mason would be unhappy.


    Mason asked William to take luggage into house, and his eyes blocked the grievance William wanted


    to vent.


    Be just felt it funny and walked into the yard. "This ce is so good and it''s nice to date with rich


    people."


    Mason sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t think I''m rich at all. At most, I''m from a rich family of two


    generations. Besides, there is a strong sense of calumny in the word of ''rich two generations''."


    "I''m just saying it casually. That''s to say, I''m hooked a rich man, or I''m holding a thigh. Your thigh is


    reliable.It''s definitely enough for me." Be walked into the garden, where there were many roses and


    Chinese roses. But she still liked the smell of the Chinese roses. More importantly, she felt that the


    roses were full of memories. She didn''t expect that Mason didn''t nt those precious flowers.


    "Do you want to ask me why I don''t live in the YM Garden?" With a serious look, Mason grabbed her


    wrist and forced her to look at him


    Be looked into his eyes and said, "I know. I can live wherever I want."


    "You bad girl, I thought you would me yourself. After all, I was going crazy in those three years." He


    patted her head sourly and pulled her into his arms. His soft, deep and pleasant voice was charming.


    "Leave that house to our children. When they grow up, they live in it."


    Be''s face flushed red. She hit him on the chest and said angrily, "who said I wanted to have a baby


    with you? And them? How many children do you want? No, I''m afraid of pain! "


    He held her hand tightly and looked down at her face with a smile. "Don''t blush. I''m just talking about


    the future. But you can give birthter if you are afraid of pain. After all, it''s difficult to give birth after


    twenty-eight years old. I''ll talk about it when you dare to give birth."


    Noticing that it was still too early for them to talk about this, Be tried hard to get rid of him. "Don''t you


    feel ashamed? You think too far." They were just engaged, and they were engaged in a daze. It was


    still a little far to talk about it now.


    "Is it far?"


    The warm breath suddenly approached, and Be didn''t say anything obediently. She pressed her


    arms on her waist and said, "don''t be naughty."


    "Be, I''m serious. When will you be my real wife? I know it''s too irresponsible to be engaged. So,


    when I really propose next time, this house will be our wedding room. Let''s live in here, okay?" In fact,


    he didn''t want to talk about it so soon, but when he saw that she liked this house so much, he couldn''t


    help but want her to stay by his side fair and square as soon as possible, and no one could stop her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wedding room..." Be turned around and looked at him seriously. Her big eyes were as bright as


    deer''s. she looked lovely. "We haven''t been in a rtionship yet. We seldom do what a couple really


    do. Do you want to save these and cheat me into getting married so that you can bully me in the


    future?" She poked him on the chest and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    At this time, William also came to the garden. When he heard their conversation, he couldn''t help but


    cough. "Ahem, brother and sister-inw, you are indeed a little hasty. If brother can''t, I can teach him."


    Mason''s face darkened and turned around and stared at William. "If you don''t have anything else to


    say, you can go back now."


    "But I still want to taste food cook by Be!" In fact, William didn''t want to go back alone. How lonely he


    was! It seemed that he want to fall in love.


    "Wait for the next time!" He was extremely annoyed by his brother. Every time he was having a hot talk


    with Be, William happened toe out to mess it up. No one would believe that he didn''t do it on


    purpose!


    "Well, you must go to see grandma tomorrow. She wants to see you!" Frustrated, William turned


    around and reminded them.


    After a moment''s silence, Mason looked at Be''s unhappy face.


    He knew that Be might never want to go there because of what happened three years ago. But


    sometimes she had to go, but not now.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t bother. I will go to see grandma by myself, who is getting old. I''ll take you


    there when necessary. " When she was not paying attention, he suddenly held her in his arms. "I just


    went home and have a rest in bedroom. It''s sunny outside." As he spoke, he turned around and walked


    into the house under the gaze of Be.


    "I find that you are getting more and more shameless. Put me down. I just want to see our new house.


    Since this is the wedding house, you should treat it well. Don''t be careless."


    "No, I want to have a rest." How could Mason miss chance to bully his wife? He had endured it all the


    way. If calcted by the time, they were still in passionate love period. As a hot blooded man, he had


    just had sex, and it was inevitable that he couldn''t control himself.


    What''s more, the good smell of Be was a fatal temptation as long as she got close. No matter how


    much he warned himself, it was useless.


    "But I still want to go outside to have a look, and I I want to take a shower after such a long flight... "


    Seeing his expression, Be knew what he was thinking. She said and couldn''t help but feel shy.


    She didn''t expect that a man would be so shameless. For that kind of thing, he could tell lies easily, and


    the key point was that he didn''t blush and feel guilty at all.


    "Then I''ll take you to a shower!" He was wearing a white shirt, revealing his delicate corbone, and


    went straight upstairs.


    "No!" Subconsciously, Be covered her chest with hands. Since she took a shower with himst time,


    she swore that she would never bathe with him again.


    Holding her in his arms, Mason put her on the bed and said, "then, you go take a shower first."


    Seeing his slightly red face and his unusually gentle look when he spoke, Be felt embarrassed. But


    she really wanted to disappear in the daytime.


    "Mason, it''s still early." She lowered her head and grabbed corner of her clothes, and her neck was


    burning.


    "You don''t need to spare time and asion to deal with this kind of thing at home. Be, be nice. "He


    reached out and touched her ears. The next moment, he bent over and kissed her.

 Chapter 189 A Strong Boyfriend

    Chapter 189 A Strong Boyfriend


    Be didn''t expect that she was forced by him and he went straight in.


    The closer he got to her, the more nervous and shy Be felt. It turned out that Mason was shy.


    He was nervous since they didn''t have intimate contact for two days.


    But what Be didn''t know was that she was pushed down on the bed by Mason, who held her neck


    with his hands. He just reached out his hand to explore her cor, and wherever it passed, her skin was


    constantly trembling.


    The sudden movement of Be''s body made Mason take off her clothes without any hesitation. In fact,


    recently, when she was in a bad mood, she was easily weak. He tried not to disturb her, but when he


    came back to this city and saw her happy face, Mason became emotional again.


    Her lips were so tempting that the two of them took off their clothes in a short while. When their hot


    bodies touched each other, they instantly became hot.


    However, at this critical moment, Be reached out and stopped him. She buried her head in the pillow


    and squeezed "I didn''t take a shower."


    "I don''t mind." Then he pulled the quilt over.


    "HMM..." She knew that she couldn''t escape


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    And recently, this man had been teaching her tirelessly, so she seemed to know something...


    This annoying discovery made her involuntarily clench the thing in her hand and leave a red mark on


    Mason''s back.


    "Yes," replied Mason with a frown, who opened his eyes in confusion.


    "Mason, you..."


    Be felt like weeping but had no tears. This man!


    Oh, No. next time, I must avoid being eaten


    The next day, Be didn''t wake up until nine o''clock. Her whole body seemed to be torn apart and


    couldn''t move.


    "Mason..." she called his name softly and opened her eyes to look for him.


    The room was empty and she didn''t know where Mason had gone.


    Be gently lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed. Then she went to the big bathroom to wash. She


    wanted to take a shower, but to her surprise, the cubicle in the bathroom was transparent, and her face


    suddenly became hot.


    She didn''t care if it was transparent or not. Anyway, she couldn''t avoid Mason now, which was too


    torturing. If she had known this earlier, she wouldn''t have agreed so easily


    She looked at herself in front of the mirror and found that there were red spots of different sizes all over


    her body. There were even teeth marks on her corbone!


    Wasn''t he gentle before? Why did he go crazy sometimes?


    Be had to take a shower after washing face.


    But she fell asleep again.


    When Mason came to her after making breakfast, he found that she was sleeping soundly in the


    bathtub. Fortunately, the water was hot, or he would have to teach her a lesson


    "Be, get up and have breakfast." He squatted beside and watched her sleeping. Her hair was


    wrapped in a white towel, and her whole body was pink and tender in the mist, which was very


    attractive.


    Only then did Mason realize that he was too cruel to her yesterday. Her corbone, chest and


    shoulders were all covered with his kisses


    Suddenly, he felt sorry. Next time, he must be gentle.


    However, for him, Be was the best food in the world, and he couldn''t help. But tonight, he would try to


    be gentle


    Besides, he foundst night that he was really looking forward to their children If it was a boy, would he


    be as ineloquent, sensitive and indifferent as himself? Or a girl, would she be as lively and lovely as a


    jade? Thinking of this, she really wanted a child, and it would be better if it was a girl, like her.


    "HMM You can eat first. " In a daze, Be opened her eyes, looked around and continued to fall asleep


    with her head tilted.


    "If you don''t get up now, I''ll stay here..."


    "Wow!" A spray of water sshed and wetted his clothes. As if being stimted, Be sat up soberly in


    an instant.


    She wrapped her arms around Mason''s body, looked at him and grinned.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" All of a sudden, Mason found it funny. He really wanted to scare her. She


    stood up and put the clothes on the shelf. "I''m going to change my clothes. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Okay." Be was stunned. She was too excited just now. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything just now.


    When she came in, she didn''t bring any clothes with her. She saw the clothes prepared by Mason on


    the shelf. One was very It was a very sexy home wear. The light pink silk hollow outce skirt and the


    outer decoration were the styles she liked very much but couldn''t buy. But would it be dangerous to


    wear this at home?


    But if she went out to get it now, would she be caught by him? It was so embarrassing.


    After changing clothes, Mason came over and saw Be walking out of the bathroom in the clothes he


    had bought for her.


    He was surprised that the clothes on her suited her so well. Her skin was white, and the key point was


    that the silk made her skin look a little wet and tender, which made people want to pinch and even have


    a taste.


    Seeing his eyes, Be couldn''t help but step back. A few days ago, she didn''t notice that Mason was


    looking at her with such At a loss.


    He walked to her with a smile. "Be, I find that you are bing more and more shy. Do you want to


    have a baby girl?"


    "Well..." She raised her head in surprise and didn''t expect him to say something like that. She turned


    around and walked out angrily. "You want to lie to me again to have a baby, I don''t want it!"


    "I''m just bluffing. I just think you are gorgeous in this dress," Mason said, grabbing her from behind


    "Mason, please let me go." It was not until she ran downstairs that she felt a little pain and slowed


    down.


    Sitting in front of her, Mason wore a light gray shirt, which made him look like an abstinent man. But at


    this moment, he regained his serious look and sat in front of her. It was hard to connect him with the


    naughty Mason.


    However, Be felt much relieved when she saw such Mason.


    "Be, from now on, we will have a housekeeper who will cook for you. You can cook when you are in a


    good mood. The house would be cleaned regrly, but they would ring the doorbell in advance and


    arrive in the afternoon. This is our new home. I''ll show youter. I asked Mark to find it ording to


    your preferences. It takes half a month. He''s quite efficient. " Seeing that Be was still sleepy, Mason


    tried to attract her attention.

 Chapter 190 Denounce Him For Being Out Of Favor

    Chapter 190 Denounce Him For Being Out Of Favor


    Be looked around the house carefully and found that it was her favorite. The decoration was simple


    and modern. Many details were specially told by Mason, such as the swing in the yard.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But now that she had a new home, she was going to have a new job. That was what Be most


    concerned about. If she couldn''t find a job, she wouldn''t have such a strong sense of belonging in this


    city.


    Even though everyone knew that she was engaged to Mason, she didn''t care about it at all. But she


    want to wait until she was willing to live with Mason for the rest of her life.


    It took a lot of courage to live with a person for rest of life. On the other hand, Be rarely thought about


    this question. She had just found her love, not so confident for long-term promise.


    "This is our study. It''s very spacious. We share half of the space, the bookshelf and the desk." In the


    end, Mason mysteriously took Be to the room next to the guest room downstairs and opened the


    door.


    In fact, Be had just guessed that this might be the study, but she did not expect that it was a different


    world.


    They liked to stay quiet when they were working or reading, with no one disturb. Therefore, the light in


    this study was the best. The whole wall near the yard was balcony tatami, and when the light was


    strong, the bamboo curtain could be drawn down.


    The whole decoration color was creamy white. It was very sunny, and the soft color would not cause


    any seasonal color difference. The double curtains were also her favorite style. The light yellow gauze


    curtain and the rolling tassels satisfied her girlish heart. Outside the room, there was ayer of dark


    pattern and light green flowers, making the color of the room not so monotonous.


    "Do you like it?" When she sat down at a table, Mason leaned against the bookshelf and looked at her.


    Sitting on afortable leather chair, Be could see trees and flowers outside the window as soon as


    she raised her head. A bird was singing happily on the top of the tree. Holding her chin with one hand,


    Be said, "Mason, this study is so nice. You''ve put your heart into it.


    In fact, what Be thought was that the study covered an area of more than 80 square meters, many


    timesrger than the house she had lived before. The single space alone could make people breathe


    too much fresh air. And this style waspletely different from his previous grey one. Obviously, it was


    for her liking. It was fake that she was not moved. More importantly, she had more dependence on this


    considerate man. Their current way of life was to live their lives.


    She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with someone so quickly. And she didn''t expect that


    everything would change so fast. Everything would be out of her track by ident, but because of


    Mason, she was pushed forward steadily.


    "It''s good that you like it. If you want to decorate, tell me. Without me, I can ask someone to transform it


    in your way." In fact, he wasn''t sure what color of wall Be liked. He just picked the most suitable one


    from choices the designer gave. She liked bright andfortable things instead of dark colors.


    Be stood up and walked up to Mason. Leaning her head against his shoulder, she asked, "are these


    all specially made for me?"


    "Yes, I know your previous micro-blog posts and updates. There are a lot of pictures and words about


    you. I think you like this kind of things." In the past three years, what he had been most attentive was


    about her. In the words and pictures she had left, he had found the real her bit by bit.


    Be''s heart ached. She felt that it was unfair for Mason. Her way was to forget himpletely, but he


    had been doing a lot for her, even reading micro-blog. In the past, she would send some pictures with


    the words, kind of fresh and artistic pictures to show her preferences.


    She put her arms around his neck, looked up at him and asked seriously, "are you sure you like me in


    your memory, or guilty for what happened before, or simply think that I am very important in your life?


    Am I really that important to you? "


    She couldn''t help asking. She knew it was stupid, but she just wanted to know the truth.


    When Mason was about to teach her a lesson, she heard someone ringing the doorbell.


    Be pursed her lips. She had only lived here for one day, but her address had been known. She


    remembered that when she was abroad, many people broken in one after another. She was


    inexplicably unhappy.


    At this moment, Be suddenly had a lot of feelings that should not belong to her, but she could not


    help.


    "It''s Simon. There are not many people who know the address here, and they won''t be let in easily. I


    know you don''t like strangers to disturb us, so the entrance is very strict. " He patted Be''s head and


    kissed her forehead dotingly.


    "Okay." Be was a little surprise, but her heart was suddenly filled with joy, and emotion was


    immediately soothed.


    When Simon entered, he began toin, "it''s so hot outside. Is it appropriate for me to bask in the


    sun for so long?"


    "You''ve been waiting outside for only one minute. Besides, the sun is blocked. Howe you are


    exposed to the sun?" Mason passed Simon a can of ice beer and sat beside Be


    Seeing his action, Simon was disgusted. "You have the nerve to say that. When I entered, your guards


    stopped me and questioned me for a long time before letting me in. If Ie next time, do you still


    need to check if I have brought any dangerous weapons? "


    "In order to avoid some unexpected visitors, I did set some strict rules, but it''s unnecessary next time.


    But why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? " Mason had received a call from Simon before,


    saying that he had something very important to discuss and see his new home by the way. In fact,


    Mason didn''t want to be disturbed these two days.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What''s the matter? You didn''t say anything when you came back. How


    much do you value a lover more than a friend now? Are you are so sick of me? " Simon was


    depressed. Recently, he needed a friend to relieve his boredom, but as soon as Mason answered the


    phone, he had something important to do, so he hung up.


    Be wanted tough, but she didn''t dare. Simon seemed to say that he waspeting for favor, and


    he was neglected by Mason these days. But it was true that he had a hard time with Diana these days.

 Chapter 191 Sister In Law, Your Man Is So Sharp Tongued

    Chapter 191 Sister In Law, Your Man Is So Sharp Tongued


    "I know what''s on your mind. It''s just that Diana has fallen in love with Jack. Now you can''t with her any


    more. You didn''t like her before. Now she has a boyfriend, and you find that she is very good. Don''t you


    ask for trouble? " Having known Simon for a long time, Mason didn''t hide anything from him, which hit


    the nail on the head.


    Be felt that his words were a little ruthless, so she pinched his arm.


    Be, you don''t have to remind him. He has always been so cruel. I''m waiting for him toe back and


    wake me up by scolding me, or I''ll always be so depressed. " He looked dispirited, leaning against the


    sofa and drinking beer, frowning deeply.


    "You didn''t love her too much. You just suddenly found that the person who once loved you so much


    turned around to pursue a better happiness. That kind of loss made you feel very ufortable."


    "Didn''t you say that you had something important to tell me? Why did you say that you wanted to drink


    tonight?" Mason asked, giving Simon no chance to be distracted If he didn''t brake in time, he might


    have finished in front of Be, and it would be toote to regret tomorrow.


    Simon wiped his face with hand, put the beer on the tea table, and said casually, "indeed, there is


    something more important to do. You may not notice that Erin is now nning a big move to other


    companies with major shareholders of yourpany. I don''t know what the specific action is, but it


    must be very disadvantageous to you."


    "I know, sooner orter." But to his surprise, Mason didn''t take it to heart. "And?"


    Looking into his eyes, Simon was confused, but he immediately changed the topic. "Besides, I heard


    that my sister-inw is a designer, and she is also a student favored by Moore, so I want to offer her a


    job, in case of being gossiped by others in yourpany. Besides, the Feiyang Group is not suitable


    for Be. What''s more, the tform you can provide her is not big enough, and I''m professional here. "


    It never urred to Be that such a good thing would happen. She took a look at Simon and asked


    with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to find me a good job. Yourpany is indeed suitable for me."


    "No, she''s mine now!" With one hand on Be''s shoulder, Mason looked at her intently, and then with a


    little warning, she looked at the person opposite her and said, "you forgot that I''ve been making big


    moves recently in order to prevent Erin from making big moves one day, haven''t you?"


    "So, now you..." It was not until then that Simon remembered that he had said something like that a


    long time ago, but he didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, even if Mason had his own business, he


    couldn''tpare with the Feiyang Group now.


    "So, that''s exactly what I''m nning now. Thepany building has been built. It''s rare for the winter


    wind toe. I have to do it in advance!" A touch of determination shed through his eyes, which was


    unusually dazzling. He looked at Be beside him with burning eyes, "and now, I have to protect


    myself."


    Simon understood and gave a thumbs up with admiration, "I didn''t expect that you would hide your real


    strength. It seems that I''m worried about you in vain."


    "I''m not worried about you. When we draw up a cooperation contract, I can take less advantage of you.


    I will give you some shares of mypany. " He had already made a n. He never wanted to treat


    the most trustworthy person around him shabbily. He wanted to be strong as soon as possible to


    protect everyone.


    "Wow, you are so generous. We are really good friends." However, something urred to Simon. He


    frowned and said, "but I''m worried that Erin has even won over my father. I''m afraid that the


    cooperation with you won''t be so smooth."


    With a mysterious and confident smile on her face, Mason continued, "if I hadn''t thought of this, my


    years of being a CEO would have been in vain. But now, even if Erin doesn''t drive me away, I don''t


    want to stay in this old-fashionedpany. If Erin interfere too much, it will only destroy the Feiyang


    Group. I don''t want him to be ruined by me. I would rather be in her hands and make her happy for a


    few days. "


    Simon couldn''t help but look at Be, "sister inw, see? Your man is scheming."


    "I know." Then she turned to look at Mason. They looked at each other and smiled


    "Okay, okay. That''s enough. No wonder Williamined in front of me. Your way of beating a dog is


    too direct. I''d better go home and buy some love." Speaking of this, Simon looked a little helpless. He


    looked at Lucy and said, "Lucy, she''s back now. She asked me about you."


    Be knew that the only person around Mason was Lucy. There would be no peace at home and


    abroad. Last time when they was engaged, Lucy was cheated by Sherry. Now that she came back, she


    would definitely not give up.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Simon continued, "in fact, I think we are old acquaintances. Can


    you..."


    "If you feel sorry for her, you promise she won''t hurt Be again and won''t appear in front of me again.


    She has already touched my bottom line. Next time, if she dares to hurt Be, I will never tolerate it. It''s


    up to you. That''s why you can''t find a girlfriend. You''re indecisive and you like women you shouldn''t


    like. " When it came to that woman, there was no room. It could be said that what she had done had


    already hurt Mason!


    Simon frowned, "so, that''s also the reason why you don''t have many friends. Sharp tongued! Could she


    keep the truth in her belly? It would hurt to say it out. If I hadn''t been immune to all kinds of poisons by


    you, I might have cut off contact with you now. "


    Mason didn''t say anything, as if acquiesced his own behavior and crime.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to their conversation, Be felt that she once again recognized a plump woman, who was


    standing in front of her friend. They hadn''t been together for a long time, and she didn''t know much


    about him, so she wanted to know him more.


    Love was mutual. She couldn''t let Mason do so much alone.


    "I''ll take two days off and devote myself to work and need your help, so..." After considering for a long


    time, Mason thought that in the current n, the most indispensable thing was Mason''s help.


    "So you can just say it. And this order is indeed polite. I''m more satisfied with it. Then you go ahead


    with your work. I''ll go back first. I don''t need to drink tonight. I can''t stand it anymore. "

 Chapter 192 Love Treated Differently

    Chapter 192 Love Treated Differently


    The next day, Mason took Be to the botanical garden and picked some green nts that were


    suitable to be ced in the study, as well as a few precious potted nts and flowers. Be liked nts


    very much.


    Mason said Be was easily fooled.


    Be retorted naughtily, "it''s not that I don''t know. Don''t you think I don''t know the orchids


    rmended by the Dean just now. In fact, they are all very expensive. If I really bought three or four


    pots of orchids, it''s enough to buy a house."


    Looking at her in surprise, Mason reached out hand and rubbed her nose. "Since when have you been


    so good at studying flowers? Why didn''t I know?"


    "When I was abroad, I was very interested in vegetable science. Besides work, I studied in the library


    every day during my college years, because it could calm people down, more useful than anything


    else. Most importantly, I have this talent and have been interested in these things since I was a child. "


    "Yes, my wife will be a good gardener in the future and I''ll leave teaching children to know nts to


    you." He didn''t know much about nts. Although he often met some old people who liked orchids and


    expensive gifts, he was not interested in the names of nts. If they were simr, he would be


    confused.


    "¡­¡­" Be looked back at him and said, "you have to think less about yourself Oh, no, No. you seem


    to be saying that I''m going to be your wife soon and be an old woman after giving birth. Are you


    plotting something bad again? " Her expression became funny because of her deliberate mischief. She


    pinched his neck and looked very powerful.


    Holding Belle''s hand, Mason walked slowly with a smile. In fact, he was overjoyed. ''how do I look like a


    bad person.''. Although I''ll y some tricks on other things, especially on business, and be tough whenContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    necessary, I''m sincere to my wife. "


    "Don''t call me wife. Not yet!" Be corrected him fiercely, "and, you said you were engagedst time,


    didn''t you? It''s so hasty. How could you inform everyone two days ago, especially me? Now I think I''m


    too tolerant of you. Now everyone knows that we are engaged, but we haven''t been in a rtionship


    yet HMM... " Before she could finish, she was stopped by Mason.


    Holding her face, Mason kissed her passionately and apologized, "I''m sorry, Be. I''ll make it up for


    you, okay?"


    Be was stunned. After a few seconds, she remembered that they were on the street, and he kissed


    her directly on the roadside. She looked around and found that there were indeed many people looking


    back and even taking photos.


    Be blushed immediately. She grabbed Masons hand and ran away while saying, "you are such a


    fool. People will gossip


    "Don''t worry. I''m here with you."


    He was here! This time, he learned to strike first!


    When Be got home and went to study to prepare flowers and nts, Mason made a call


    "Post those photos online and delete all negativements and news!" Since some people would use


    these things to hurt them, it was better to take the initiative and let the vast majority ofizens blow a


    wave of free wind and a gust of love wind. Mason didn''t mind the fact that people all over the world


    were in love. So in the past few years, he had learned a lot of things that others thought would never


    happen to him


    For the sake of love, everyone would be a better person.


    After telling her some details, Mason turned around and walked into the kitchen with a smile.


    Today, they also bought some food. When they came back, each of them ordered a dish. Mason didn''t


    know why, sometimes he felt that he was more capable than God


    Two of them cooked together and made their own specialty dishes. Three meals a day was a happy


    scene.


    If those who worked hard for him in thepany knew that their CEO felt cooking was creating


    happiness, they might think that their CEO had been reborn! Moreover, when their CEO wore an apron,


    he suddenly felt that he was a happy man. They might be shocked by this man and couldn''t use


    expression normally!


    However, the subordinates of Mason in the Feiyang Group might lose hope.


    ''maybe Mason will leave us soon, ''he thought!


    Erin was shocked and resisted by the fact that William had just stated, and she couldn''t believe!


    "Mom, you can''t do that. It''s my brother''s painstaking efforts! Both of us are your children. Can you


    consider for us? It will make us sad! " William looked at Erin, who had cared about him most for so


    many years, but when she was thinking about something, shepletely ignored his thoughts.


    "I don''t care whether you are sad or not. What I want is your tomorrow, and your future development!


    Mason can fly high in the sky, but what about you? What if he kicks you when you gets down? What if


    you lose everything when we all leave? " With her arms crossed over her chest, Erin stood at the stairs


    and looked at her son who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mom, is that how you think of your son? He''s my brother, your son. Do you know how I felt when I


    faced my brother for so many years! I feel that I have his mother''s love, and your cruel attitude makes


    me don''t want to be in the Ye Family, appear in front of my brother! Although he doesn''t need you or


    anyone''s care, you know how warm he is in front of Be. He is just like a normal child. He would smile


    and cry. He would show his true self in front of the one he loved! But you... "


    "p!" Erin had walked up to him and pped him!


    The air froze in an instant!

 Chapter 193 A Homeless Home

    Chapter 193 A Homeless Home


    After a while, William gritted her teeth and looked cold and indifferent. Since it was useless to say


    anything, there was no need for them to struggle any more. Theirmunication was already


    hindered.


    "Good, very good." William gritted her teeth, silently raised her head and closed her eyes, swallowing


    all the words!


    Erin''s expression was almost ferocious. "Don''t mention him to him. Speak for him. Who do you think he


    is! He was born to be bloodthirsty. Even if he was born and thrown into the wild, he could still survive.


    As for you, you... "


    "Enough!" All of a sudden, William turned around and red at his mother!


    Erin was a little stunned, and the expression on her face also changed from ferocious to low. She did


    not know that her sensible son would suddenly shout at her!


    He must have been drugged by Mason and Be.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Erin became aggressive again. She pointed at William and turned around. "Did he say something to


    you? Or did you ignore what I said! Now you are more than twenty years old, and you still think you are


    a young primary school student. Let me tell you, one day, you will understand my good intentions... "


    The red handprint on William''s face was obvious. He walked to the door, said coldly, and then walked


    out. "Enjoy yourself. Aren''t you also a major shareholder of the Flying Sun Group? Why do you bother


    to give it to me? Your goal is to be the president, isn''t it?"


    "Bang!" A potted nt at the door was kicked away by William!


    "You! You Stop! " It was the first time that William had been against her. Her bad attitude shocked Erin


    and made her hands tremble with anger. When she ran out of the house, she saw him getting on the


    car and speeding away.


    If grandma was at home and saw this scene, she might be very happy.


    After leaving home, William drove aimlessly on the road! At the thought of her mother''s words, she


    wanted to transfer her shares to her as soon as possible so that William could hold the most shares of


    the Feiyang Group and naturally be the heir of the Flying Sun Group. But in that case, her grandfather''s


    will would be useless. She didn''t know how his mother negotiated with other shareholders and asked


    them to agree to transfer the shares. Even if he didn''t transfer it, they had already been on his side.


    It was too urgent! Mason had already wanted to give up the position, but what his mother did was to


    destroy the family. Her father hadn''t been at home for a long time. He had gone to study and travel


    alone. But William knew that he just took his woman outside and didn''t want to go home to face his


    mother. She was like a woman whose age was ahead of her. The terrible thing was that from childhood


    to adulthood, William knew that she had never been sincere to brother and father.


    Erin was his mother, but William was really tired. He didn''t know how to make the family harmonious.


    He pulled over and called George.


    Soon, the phone was connected and he could hear the noise over there. His father seemed to be in an


    entertainment ce. William frowned. He didn''t know since when his father, who was high spirited and


    vigorous, was no longer the big shot in the business world. He was willing to quit from the Feiyang


    Group. He often went out and wouldn''t appear in many important meetings.


    "Hello, Dad. I''m William." William seldom called his father, so he introduced himself in case he didn''t


    know his phone number.


    "I know, you brat. But what happened to you? Make it clear in advance. I''m outside now. If I need to


    find someone, go to your brother! " Then he seemed to be very happy and shouted over there, "touch!


    Haha, burnt! "


    A woman''s voice was a little familiar. After his father''s words, she smiled happily. William knew that it


    was his woman Perhaps it was because her mother was too domineering that father would never give


    in.


    In fact, William was disappointed at this family. If his mother hadn''t spoiled him all the time and his


    brother had always been the one who cared about him, perhaps he wouldn''t have returned abroad.


    Although he had been rebellious since he was a child, he still couldn''t escape his mother''s control.


    The sound of the lighter pulled William''s thoughts back. "Dad, don''t smoke too much. It''s not healthy."


    "Huh! Although I''m older than you, I''m not worse than you in health. Look at the young people


    nowadays, who won''t go to bed until twelve o''clock. They eat junk food every day. I get up early every


    day to exercise. It doesn''t matter if I take one more cigarette. "


    "Okay, Dad, you are right. But I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead. I''m listening." The sound of ying mahjong was heard. It was noisy but lively.


    "Do you know that my mother wanted me to use my shares to get rid of my brother?" He sounded a


    little lonely, not expecting his father''s answer.


    George didn''t reply immediately. After a while, he replied in a low voice, "I know she has nned it for


    a long time. She wanted to do it a long time ago, but it''s a pity that I have handed over thepany to


    your brother. I don''t know what happened. She pped Mason like that when he was a child. "


    This matter was a mystery, and perhaps no one else knew it except for Erin At that time, Mason was


    still young and he didn''t know if Mason still remembered it or not.


    "Do you know that my brother want to give thepany to me?" Thinking of what brother had said,


    sometimes William was not sure whether Mason would mind it or not. "He doesn''t care about the


    company at all. If you let my mother wait for a while, it might be better."


    George paused and asked, "does your brother really have such a n?"


    Although George didn''t know his son very well, he was not particrly surprised at this But why Mason


    did so was what he cared most. Where was he going to after leaving the Flying Sun Group? Besides,


    who made such encourage? The CEO went to another smallpany and condescended to others?


    Even if he started a newpany, he had to go through a great test and courage. A smallpany


    would have to work much harder to gain a firm foothold in the entire industry, not to mention that it has


    to go through a process that a person would get down from the position of CEO. First of all, it was


    difficult to mentally make up his mind to take this step.

 Chapter 194 Mother-In-Law Is Coming To Blame

    Chapter 194 Mother-In-Law Is Coming To me


    "Yes, that''s what my brother said before. No matter it''s true or not, I''ve decided that I won''t interfere


    what my mother will do. I want to tell my brother about it so that he will be mentally prepared. Or you''d


    better tell my mother about it in advance to stabilize her. She has been looking for those shareholders


    these days. I didn''t expect that everyone to be passive at this time. It might be better if you tell me. "


    Anyway, they were family. He didn''t want anyone to be hurt, and he didn''t want everyone to be as cold


    as strangers.


    It was the first time that George felt his son had grown up. He called someone to rece him, and


    turned to a quiet ce, heaving a deep sigh.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Hearing his father''s abnormal emotions, William frowned. He didn''t know why the


    man at the other end of the line suddenly became silent.


    "William, you''ve grown up. You''re no longer the kid who used to run away from home and nevere


    back." Although George was sessful in front of people, in his heart, no matter how prosperous his


    career was, it was still not as important as family harmony. For so many years, he didn''t care much


    about his two sons. Because of Erin, he put all his attention on his career.


    "Dad." William looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled. "Dad, you underestimated me. I don''t go


    home just because I don''t agree with your ideas and I don''t like to argue with you. Anyway, it''s useless


    to say more. But now, I have realized that there are some things that I can''t change. Besides, am I that


    bad and bad? "


    All of a sudden, William looked up at the sky. He seldom spoke his mind to his father in this way, which


    made him feelfortable. "Dad, you don''t know that when I was at school, although my grades were


    not as good as my brother''s, he was always my Taishan. But my appearance is inherited from yours.


    My talent can cause arge number of girls to scream crazily in the school. It''s not as bad as you said.


    Even if I don''t inherit the Feiyang Group, I must live the most free and happy life. In fact, my dream of


    cooking can support myself. No matter how bad it is, there is still a little bonus. Life is always not bad. "


    "I see, William," "In fact, I also know that you just want to break in by yourself. Your mother has been


    forcing you to this point. In fact, you are happy and disappointed that your brother has to give up on the


    Feiyang Group, aren''t you?"


    A hint of helplessness shed through William''s eyes. "Dad, how do you know?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Because you are my son. No matter what, I won''t force you. If you really don''t want to take over the


    company, Erin won''t do anything to you. The older she is, the more discerning she is. I''m afraid that


    someone else will take control of our Ye Family in the future. " Although he was clear about what


    William wanted to do, but who could watch family''s fortune fall into the hands of others?


    "I see. I have to hang up now. Talk to my mother." It never urred to William that his father knew him


    so well.


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, George stood in the corridor, lost in thought for a long time.


    The next day, when Mason went to work, Be was packing her things at home alone. She liked this


    new family very much. Perhaps it was because of a sense of belonging, or perhaps it was because she


    was in love with this person.


    She had been anxious to find a job, butst night, Mason told her that he was preparing a new


    company. The first project was to make jewelry. He had invited Moore as the chief image designer and


    spokesperson of thepany.


    He was Moore, a well-known jewelry designer in the world with supreme authority. Be couldn''t


    believe how he did it. The first step of starting a newpany was something that ordinary people


    couldn''t do. If he invited Moore, at least in the domestic jewelry industry, he would be the best. Even in


    the whole world, his jewelry brand would be famous in an instant!


    No wonder he said he would give up the Feiyang Group. It turned out that he had prepared a more


    convenient and convenient way for himself. In fact, Be was not an idiot in business. She had done a


    lot of research, and because of the job demand, she had studied many sessful cases of the top five


    hundredpanies. Even if she didn''t know much about the Feiyang Group, she knew that as a


    company with a long established age, the Feiyang Group had already formed a fixed scale of industry.


    Presumably, he was not satisfied with many parts of thepany. Although there was still room for


    rapid progress in the sales, there were too many restrictions.


    The more important reason was that Erin had always wanted to take control of the Group. Although she


    was going to give her favorite William, everyone could understand that she wanted her supreme


    position, honor and status. In front of Mason, she wasn''t valued or respected, so in the hands of


    William, the Feiyang Group was her most direct confidence.


    But it had nothing to do with her. Anyway, Mason had made a n to start a new one, so she didn''t


    care about what had happened before. What she cared about most was whether she would be the first


    designer of Mason''s newpany. After that, Mason gave an important task to her, which was to make


    targeted groups and brand stories for the jewelry brand of the newpany. That was to say, how to


    determine the future development was directly handed over to Be.


    No matter whether Mason meant it or not, Be had her own thoughts.


    Just as she was wandering, someone called her.


    "Hello, Be. Are you home?" Mark said in a low and anxious voice.


    "You have to be mentally prepared. Erin wille to your hometer." Mark knew what Be was going


    to askter. "I''m sorry. She called and wanted to go to your house, but I didn''t tell her the specific


    address. You''d better call her and ask her out to meet in the coffee shop outside. I know you mind


    being disturbed, so please say something nice to boss. "


    "I see. Mrs. Ye is indeed qualified. It''s difficult for her not to get what she wants. I won''t vent my anger


    on you. Your thought reminded me. Next time, you should inform me as soon as possible. If I am too


    passive, I will always be suppressed. So I have to thank you. " Be smiled. She didn''t expect that Erin


    could not sit still any longer. She has no way to deal her son, so she found Be for help first.

 Chapter 195 An Unscrupulous Ex

    Chapter 195 An Unscrupulous Ex


    In the past, she had no choice and was not mentally prepared to fight against Erin. But now, since she


    was with Mason, she had to face something.


    "You are so smart!" Mark liked Be more and more. She had been worried and trembling before, but


    now it seemed to be much easier.


    "Go ahead with your work. I have to get ready. By the way, send me Mrs. Ye''s number and I''ll call her. "


    Although she went to see her so early because of Be, fortunately, Be was not afraid of these things


    now.


    "I''ll send it to you right away." Fortunately, she was really worthy of being the future wife of the CEO.


    Be had be more and more like the hostess of the family, without procrastination. Most


    importantly, she was brave, talented and powerful, totally different from the weak Be three years ago.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?" Just as Mark smiled and sent the phone number


    to Be, Mason suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Boss?" Startled, Mark turned around and hid his phone behind his back.


    When Mason saw his action, he was suspicious. Apparently, Mark didn''t want him to know something.


    And he heard him calling Mrs. Ye just now. "Is there anything you hide from me?" He approached Mark,


    full of majesty.


    Mark had no choice but to tell the truth.


    After hearing his exnation, Mason turned around and left.


    Now he had offended both of them before they had a private talk. Erin would me him if Mason went


    there early! Mark prayed in his heart, hoping that Mason wouldn''t be too impulsive.


    After hearing Mark''s words, Mason went downstairs and took the key to see Be. How could he bear


    to see Be get into trouble by Erin? In the past, he was unable to protect her well. Since he happened


    to hear it today, he must stop her!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he was determined to get even with Mark for lying to him!


    As soon as he came downstairs, he met Lucy.


    Mason pretended not to see her and went to the garage to get car.


    How could Lucy let go of such an opportunity? She was humiliated like that at the engagement


    ceremonyst time, but she didn''t receive any greetings from Mason. So she wanted to ask him


    whether he would care her or not today.


    "Mason!" Seeing that Mason avoided her as if nothing had happened, Lucy felt more humiliated and


    took a few steps forward to catch up with him.


    "Pay attention to your image!" Mason said coldly, stopping her.


    That''s right. Yesterday, Lucy also saw an overwhelming news about the public disy of affection


    between Mason and Be on the street. Therefore, no matter it was entertainment website, news or


    gossip, as long as the media could be used, the CEO of the Feiyang group could see the pampering of


    a beautiful woman.


    Because they had done a good PR job, the public image of the love between them and their love story


    had been recognized and supported by theizens.


    She didn''t expect that Mason would do such a thing.


    "Mason, you''re so heartless. Don''t you know why I did this? You not only refused me, but also hurt me


    like that." Considering her image, Lucy took off her mask and hat, revealing her delicate makeup.


    Mason stopped and looked at Lucy indifferently. "We''re over a long time ago. I don''t love you anymore


    because you''ve hurt Be. It''s my biggest concession to let you go. If you want anything else, I''m sorry


    that I can''t satisfy you. "


    Lucy felt like her heart was hit hard. The way he talked to her was as cold as ice, which made her


    shiver.


    "But, but now I know I was wrong. Can you give me a chance? I like you..."


    "That''s enough, Lucy. You don''t have to do this. You are now one of the top stars. You don''t need to act


    in front of me to get a lot of opportunities and money. The man you want will wait in line for your favor,


    and I have already been engaged. Don''t you understand? Today, let me tell you clearly that even if you


    haven''t done anything, I won''t love you anymore. What''s more, you have hurt the person I love several


    times! " He thought he had said enough, so he stepped forward again.


    "Mason!" Lucy suddenly grabbed his arm and cried, "don''t go!"


    Mason''s face darkened. He turned to look at the back of a pir not far away. He happened to see


    someone squatting there furtively to take pictures. Without saying a word, he took out his phone and


    took a picture of the backs of those people who fled in a hurry.


    "Humph! Lucy, you have crossed line again. Don''t me me for being rude!" After saying that, he threw


    her out and strode to the car.


    "Ah! Hiss Mason... " Seeing that her n didn''t work, Lucy was angry and resentful!


    But before she could exin, Mason had already stepped on the gas and sped away.


    This time, Lucy felt an ominous sign and her eyelids twitched. Perhaps this time, there was really no


    turning back.


    That man had given up on her.


    ''no, I can''t. I have to try my best to keep my image before Mason takes any action, '' she thought. ''I


    don''t think Mason will drive me to the hell, '' she thought! No, no, No. he just said that it was not easy for


    her to get her current position and have a bright future.


    "Mark, post the photos I sent to you on micro-blog in my tone. If you saw anything wrong with Lucy, he


    deal with it without mercy. You know what to do. I won''t tolerate it anymore. " Then he hung up the


    phone.


    Mark was stunned. He was surprised just now. The photo was obviously Lucy, and what he said was


    very clear. In the past, he had nned to be polite to Lucy, but now, Lucy had stepped on thest pit of


    his own, and he was afraid that she would die. He had pleaded with her before, but he just taught her a


    lesson and couldn''t turn over in a short time.


    But now Mark sighed and ordered his assistant to do a case


    After making up, Be put on the dress bought by Mason. She couldn''t give Erin a chance to dislike


    her.


    She had already called and could tell that Erin was quite dissatisfied with her, but she was still willing to


    see Be, which made Be a little uncertain. Normally, if Erin couldn''t handle her own business, she


    would definitely go back, but she didn''t, and she was not affected at all.


    When Be pushed the door of the coffee shop open, she saw Erin at a nce, who wore a floral


    cheongsam with exquisite makeup, which was obviously full of aura to suppress her.

 Chapter 196 Annoying! Her Two Sons Were On Her Side

    Chapter 196 Annoying! Her Two Sons Were On Her Side


    Erin was well maintained. She was already more than 50 years old, and her skin was still very white.


    However, she had hyaluronic acid injection. Her eyes were a little unnatural, but it could not cover up


    her aura. She did not take Be seriously at all. He nced at Be sharply. If it was the one three


    years ago, Be would have been in a panic.


    But now, Be had learned to protect herself.


    Be sat opposite her indifferently and let her look up and down.


    Today, Be applied a facial mask and put on a delicate light makeup, which was almost without


    makeup, but full of amazement. The peachy lipstick made her skin more delicate. It seemed to glow


    with the faint red light of Le, which attracted many men who were drinking coffee in the shop to look


    at her. It was a well cut Jumpsuit with a sleeveless design. The rtively hard material perfectly


    wrapped her figure. The smooth line was dominated by the light yellow bright color, which gave her an


    advantage in age and temperament.


    Seeing the displeasure in Erin''s eyes, Be knew that herself was right. In order to match this dress


    and makeup, she learned from the video that a recently popr bun would reduce age and add points.


    Her long and white neck was like an arrogant white swan.


    Erin raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the menu arrogantly. Her casual words were full of


    deterrence. "No wonder Mason loves you so much. Now you have really be a tramp. You dressed


    so coquettishly. Do you want to attract men or show me? I''m not a man. I won''t deceive by you! "


    Especially Be''s long and straight neck made her feel ufortable!


    At that time, that was how Ashley was, which made her heart full of thorns.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Be didn''t answer in a hurry.


    It would be better if Erin didn''t say that. If she said that, it meant that the sword shadows and des


    between women had already formed a certain impact on her. Be always felt a sense of oppression


    and rejection from Erin.


    In fact, women always had a sense ofparison and jealousy regardless of age, especially in the


    upper ss. Whether they were peers or not, they would be stubborn without a reason.


    If it was in the past, Be would definitely be angry because of this sentence and show an angry face,


    which would make her lose her manner.


    Looking at the big pearl ne around Erin''s neck, Be found that there were all beautiful pink


    pearls, which were very valuable. With so many pearl ornaments, it seemed that Erin was getting old.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Erin was so jealous was that she looked like Ashely in the


    past.


    "Are you praising me, Mrs. Ye? Or are you saying that my dress is too grand? Anyway, you are the


    mother of Mason. I must respect you "


    Erin sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be as shameless as your mother!"


    Be''s fingers suddenly tightened. No one would be willing to hear this. Even if she had no good


    impression of her mother, but it was still a harsh panic!


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Subconsciously, Be said in a more serious tone, "Mrs. Ye, I tolerated your unreasonable for the sake


    of the elders. Don''t you consider your own image when you speak so rude? When you go out, you


    represent Mrs. Ye, and I, at most, am the fiancee of Mason. You don''t have to degrade yourself to


    make things difficult for the younger generation, do you? "


    "You!" Erin stared at Be angrily. She didn''t expect that she was defeated by this girl!


    However, when she saw the resemnce between this little bitch''s eyebrows and eyes and that of


    Ashely in the past, she couldn''t calm down.


    Erin eased her mood and looked at her in an arrogant manner. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but


    you have learned to be eloquent. I don''t know if it was your grandma who taught you. How about living


    afortable life abroad? Since you have taken the money, you should abide by the agreement and


    never appear! You even said you would take your grandma home. You are trying to hook up with


    Mason! Who knows if there are any other men outside that can''t live together? "


    Be gritted her teeth and almost broke into pieces in her mouth. She had really seen how vicious and


    cruel Erin was!


    "I know whether I have man or not, and so does Mason. You don''t have to be so malicious. Speaking of


    the money, return the three hundred thousand dors to you. I had no choice but to take it because of


    my grandma. Now I''ll take it as a gift for you. This card is four hundred thousand dors. I''ll give you


    the principal of the interest. " After saying that, Be stood up and was about to leave. Be was afraid


    that she was no match for her and would be so angry that she would spit blood!


    Reasoning with unreasonable people was a sign of self abasement. Be didn''t want to lose her mind


    in public to fight with Erin


    "Wait a minute!" Erin stopped her and took the card to return it!


    "Goodbye." Be was not stupid. If she waited a moment, she would never return the money to Erin!


    Even if the money was given to her by Mason in the morning, she wouldn''t feel at ease until she gave it


    back to Erin! And she didn''t think it was a big deal to take her fiance''s money. When her design was


    well-known, she could easily return it to him as a borrow.


    Sitting in a remote corner of the coffee shop, William stood up and blocked in front of Erin. He looked at


    her with disappointment. "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable when you talked to Be."


    He was very disappointed!


    William had always thought that her mother was just unreasonable, but never thought that he would be


    crazy. How could she say something like that to the younger generation at such an old age!


    "William, who are you on your side? Does what she said to me make sense?" Erin waspletely


    infuriated, but at the same time, she was flustered. Her son heard what she had said just now, which


    was indeed inelegant. She quickened her pace to chase after him. "William, stop. Are you still my son?


    Even you are on the side of that tramp!"


    Shaking his head, William closed eyes and walked forward. He waspletely disappointed in his


    mother. He waited at the door. Sure enough, he saw her turn around and take her things, including the


    card.


    "Mom, I won''t embarrass you in public. Don''t say that. Although Be is from a poor family, she is well


    bred! " After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, only to see his brother.


    Erin was so angry that she was about to go crazy. What William said made her face seem to be


    pped. It was burning. She was so anxious that she felt dizzy and fell forward.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" William caught her in a hurry and helped Erin lean against a big pir


    aside.

 Chapter 197 She Collapsed

    Chapter 197 She Copsed


    "It''s all because of you! You asked me not to force your brother, but you are so afraid that I would do


    something to Be. He arrived in a few minutes. This tramp was really something. I haven''t seen Be


    for three years and she is getting more and more cunning! " In the arms of William, Erin looked at Be


    and her son not far away with disgust


    Helplessly, William held her and walked towards car. "Mom, don''t you think it''s enough? Let''s go


    home." He really didn''t dare to talk to her like this anymore. A few days ago, she was diagnosed with


    high blood pressure and couldn''t be often stimted. He was helpless and sad.


    When Mason got out of the car and saw Be walking out of the cafe, he felt relieved! Thest thing he


    wanted to do was to quarrel with Erin. When he talked to Erin, his head was so painful that he even


    doubted his life!


    However, Be must have known it. Seeing her safe and sound, Mason walked up to her and held her


    in his arms.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I was worried all the way. In fact, you don''t have to see her at all. You know


    she has no good words to say. " Mason held her in his arms affectionately. The fragrance of her body


    rxed him slowly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing William and Erining out of the cafe not far away, Mason held her in arms and asked softly,


    "Why are you here, too?"


    Be poked her head out of his arms and saw the two arguing there. She turned her head back again.


    Considering that the foundation on her face rub against his clothes, she replied sulkily, "I didn''t take the


    initiative. Maybe just met them. Let''s go back. I''ll give her the four hundred thousand. What if she


    catches up? "


    Looking at the two people not far away, Mason said in a low but determined voice, "no, she won''t."


    Resting his hand on her head, Mason turned around and opened the door. "Let''s go." He didn''t want to


    see her, just as she didn''t want to see him.


    The gap between the mother and the son might be difficult to solve for the rest of their lives!


    Mason knew what Erin wanted to do from father. He didn''t want to deal with it for the time being. After


    all, he knew William well. But he had expected this. It was just a matter of time, and there was nothing


    he couldn''t ept.


    On their way back, Mason looked at Be. She looked younger than the first time he had met her. The


    light yellow dress set off her snow-white skin, and she had a good makeup. The sunlight outside shone


    in. It was not too much to say that she was a fairy.


    Mason''s heart was full of happiness. As long as this girl sat beside him, the world would be peaceful


    and beautiful. On the way here, countless possibilities shed through his mind. If Erin hurt her, he


    might really ignore the mother and son''s feelings. But he didn''t expect that she woulde out safely.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Mason said in a soft voice, "you went to see her with makeup. You


    dressed so carefully. If I hadn''t known the situation, I would have thought that you were going to see


    another man."


    "Of course, I can''t lose when I meet my future mother-inw. Last time, I lost so miserably that I lived


    under her shadow for three years. Now I naturally can''t let her underestimate me. But my creditor, the


    four hundred thousand is not a gift for me. Just take it as my advance sry in yourpany. By the


    way, how''s yourpany going? When will it open? I still want to make a big business in your


    company. " Perhaps it was because today was not as tragic as she had expected, she was in a good


    mood. Was this a sign of victory?


    In fact, she could understand what Erin was thinking as a mother. There was no need to treat her as an


    enemy. However, her words were too sharp, so Be had to take defensive measures. Naturally, she


    was like an enemy.


    The sun shone brightly outside, but the mncholy between Mason''s eyebrows was still noticed by


    Be. He still felt heartbroken. That woman was his mother, but she had never given him the care he


    deserved. Now the hurt was getting stronger and stronger, and it would still leave a mark.


    Be gently reached out her hand, grabbed his arm, gently leaned on his shoulder andforted him


    silently.


    Mason turned his head to look out of the window at the golden sun. He didn''t want her to see his


    fragility, but what she had done just now made his heart so secure that it almost burst out.


    The next day, the entertainment news on the Inte exploded!


    "Lucy, an A-lister actress, confessed her love for the CEO of the Feiyang Group, but was refused. The


    Netizens feel sorry for her!"


    "The second tier actress Lucy framed up Mason''s new girlfriend. The evidence is conclusive. We are


    investigating!"


    "Masonhas a pair of sparkling eyes. Her fiancee is as young as a fairy and she is an A-lister star!"


    Can you stand her beauty?"


    "Netizens say that they support the beautiful girl, Be. Rich people don''t deserve her anymore!"


    Therge news reports and pictures were obviously two factions. Lucy''s studio tried to deny it, but


    Mason didn''t give them the chance!


    Since he had given her a chance and she still wanted to provoke him then let her never have a chance


    to turn over! However, considering that she was a poor woman, Mark didn''t try to kill her in the article. It


    was just that her image as an A-lister actress was about to copse.


    What Lucy didn''t expect was that those onlookers, especially those who had never met talents, saw the


    wind fall and all the dark history in so many years was revealed.


    Even Be was shocked. She went to the bathroom and checked her cell phone wearily, only to find


    some explosive news that she did not know.


    As a public figure, the pictures of Lucy flirting with a boy from a rich family of two generation in high


    school were exposed online. It turned out that Lucy, that bitch, had been unfaithful to Mason a long


    time ago. And the reason why she broke up abroad was that she was pregnant with someone else''s


    child!


    ''oh my God!'' while she was surprised, she felt sorry for Mason It was said that he had been sad for a


    long time because he missed Lucy. He was always too serious about love, which would hurt himself.


    He continued to browse the dark history when she was shooting abroad, including the intimate photos


    of her and the director of each y in the past three years after she came back. Although some of


    them were deleted in a short time, it could be seen that the impact of this news y was obvious!


    After watching the news, Mason put down his phone. Although he didn''t want to believe, he didn''t want


    to recall what had happened in the past. Anyway, it was enough for him to be with Be. It was Lucy''s


    own fault, who didn''t expect it to be so serious. In fact, he had given her a chance, and he hadn''t asked


    Mark to post those news for a long time. But it seemed that Lucy wanted to take the initiative, only to


    find herself lift a stone to hit her own feet.

 Chapter 198 Secretly Longing For Mothers Love

    Chapter 198 Secretly Longing For Mother''s Love


    Ashely didn''t expect that the house that Frank Zhu found for her was very close to the house of Be


    and Mason, which was just across a tree-lined path. If their house was a little higher, they could almost


    their house from the attic.


    After buying some food in the supermarket, Be came back and saw Ashely and Frank Zhu before


    entering the door.


    Be didn''t want to ask why these two people were here, but she had to greet them with a warm smile


    on her face. At the engagement ceremony, Frank Zhu had helped her. In addition, she had a good


    impression of Frank Zhu, so she respected this uncle very much.


    Carrying arge bag of vegetables, Be wanted to eat hot pot. When they came over, Be greeted


    with a smile, "Hello, uncle ."


    "Go out to buy some food. I didn''t expect you to live here." Frank Zhu and Ashely walked side by side.


    They didn''t behave intimately, but when Be first saw Frank Zhu, she knew that Frank Zhu liked


    Ashely. He was a kind man with nice eyebrows, and he was humble and gentle in speaking. However,


    Be didn''t know why he would fall in love with the powerful Ashley.


    Although Ashely was always a littleplicated when she saw Be now. But Be didn''t want to face


    her. She would never forget what Tim had done to her.


    Be didn''t want to dig into the matter that they live across the street. She didn''t think that Ashley


    wanted to get close to her and recognize her. Maybe Ashely came back just to take revenge. After all,


    she heard that Kevin had done something excessive to her. Therefore, she didn''t want a daughter


    anymore.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to cook." With an alienated and polite smile, Be turned around and


    walked into her yard without looking back.


    Ashely looked at her back. Her thin back was straight and looked good in any clothes. It was exactly


    like her when she was young. Her back was straight until now, and her figure was maintained very well.


    It was impossible to see that she was a woman in her fifties.


    She tightened her shawl. It was a little cold in the evening. This year''s summer seemed to be so


    considerate, which was particrly cool.


    "She still hates me." Ashely turned around and walked slowly along the path. The setting sun in the


    distance was like residual blood, dazzling red and heartbroken.


    Frank Zhu put his hand on her shoulder and said, "everything will be fine. She will understand you


    sooner orter."


    "But she should hate me. I can''t recognize her now. I can only continue to be a cruel mother. In the past


    years, she had a hard time. She hadn''t seen her real grandma for once. They still don''t forgive me. "


    Said Ashely. Thinking of her old mother, Ashely couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Frank Zhu keptforting her, walking on the path of sunset, "then I''ll be with you. As soon as


    possible, I''ll tell her the truth, and give her a bright future."


    Ashely stopped. His broad shoulders and bright eyes made her feel guilty.


    After a few seconds, Ashely looked at him affectionately with a rare smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Are you really going to apany me? You should know the following path. With my psychological


    endurance, I''m afraid I can''t make it through." As she spoke, her eyes shed with crystal tears, but


    with a thin smile, like the spring breeze.


    This was the real Ashely. She had been strong in front of outsiders for so long, and she had tried her


    best to hide her in front of Frank Zhu. If he hadn''t chased after her, she wouldn''t have been moved


    "So you need me to go with you. I''ve been through more than half of my life. Will I lie to you? I have


    told you that I will be with you for the rest of my life. Even if the road ahead is rugged, you need me


    more, right? " He stretched out his warm hands. Maybe they were no longer strong, but still warm,


    making people feel at ease.


    "But..." If she was just worried that she would drag him down, she might not not refuse such a good


    man until now.


    "Don''t worry. What I have done is my own responsibility. It has nothing to do with others. No one will


    interfere in my family. " His eyes were firm and natural, staring at her intently.


    "Then we will meet Kevin tomorrow." Now that she hade to this city, she also needed a support.


    She did not intend to leave any regret. "Tomorrow, by the way, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    I need your identity"


    Frank Zhu''s eyes sparkled with excitement, "are you serious?" He had chased her for many years. He


    couldn''t even remember how many times he had said he wanted to get married, but she had refused


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ll go there tomorrow. Don''t forget to buy rings. " As she spoke, Ashely turned around


    and quickened pace, with a smile on her face.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "s!" Frank Zhu answered loudly and caught up with her quickly.


    When Mason came back, she saw Ashely and Frank Zhu walking by the water in the distance. When


    he came back home and wanted to talk to Be, he saw Be standing by the sink in the kitchen,


    staring nkly at the basket, not even realizing that the water had spilled out.


    "Be, what''s wrong?" Mason grabbed her cold hand and said, "you look upset. Let me do it."


    Hearing that, Be came to her senses and shook head quickly. "I''ll do it. If you don''t have anything


    else to do, I''ll call you when I''m done. How about making hot pot tonight?" She liked to eat hot pot more


    often, because when she just graduated from school, she wanted to eat hot pot, but she didn''t have a


    companion and she often cooked alone. But now, with thepany of Mason, she felt satisfied


    "Let me help you wash the vegetables first." Knowing that she had something on her mind, Mason


    didn''t say it out.


    When Be turned around, she saw him take off his suit, roll up his sleeves and begin to pick


    vegetables.


    The two didn''t say anything. After a while, Be said softly, "I saw Ashely and Frank Zhu. They are in


    our neighborhood."


    It turned out that she had seen it too. It seemed that it was not that simple, but he didn''t know their


    purpose. He thought it was necessary to talk to them and know what they were going to do, and


    whether would hurt Be again.


    "If you don''t like it, we can change to another ce." Mason shook off the water drops, wiped hands


    with a duster cloth and pulled her into arms. "Although I don''t think they have any malicious intentions,


    we can avoid them if you don''t like them."


    "No, I just can''t be calm. She doesn''t seem to be so against us before." She leaned against his chest in


    a daze. In fact, every daughter would want to make up with her mother, even if she was not anxious in


    the past. But when she saw that the other party did not resist so much, that kind of desire constantly


    appear.


    Be still hoped that they could reunite in the future.

 Chapter 199 The Same Joy

    Chapter 199 The Same Joy


    The L city had gradually developed into a first tier city, and business circle had changed significantly.


    Recently, there was a rumor that an economic force had quietly settled in, which might cause the whole


    economic circle to tilt.


    Jack returning home to reorganize hispany, all the big families in the city, such as Joey, were


    secretly doing business focus. No matter what the truth was, once there was a slight movement,


    everyone would take action.


    The next day, Kevin received a call, which made him suddenly fall to the ground in the living room.


    Rachel was frightened and sent him directly to the hospital.


    It turned out that Kevin had high blood pressure. Once stimted, his blood pressure soared. If he was


    not sent in time, he might be in danger.


    Rachel served him while cursing scornfully, "you are such a useless old man. What''s wrong with you?


    Why do you have to suffer from this kind of disease? If you suddenly leave me, what should I do?


    There is no one to apany me at home. Linda has been married. How could you get irritated? "


    Kevin was in a daze, lying on the hospital bed and waiting for observation, with empty eyes.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long time, he was annoyed by Rachel''s nagging. He turned to look at her seriously and said,


    "it''s Ashely''s call. Otherwise, how could I be so irritated? Older people will have high blood pressure.


    I''m not in my seventies or eighties now. I don''t need to frighten people! "


    The half peeled apple fell to the ground. Rachel''s eyes were wide open. "What? That woman came


    back unexpectedly. Wasn''t she missing?"


    With fear and anxiety written all over his face, Kevin sighed, "I''m afraid that she did not disappear, she


    also became powerful and could easily trample us "


    "What do you mean?" What worried Rachel most was that the person she looked down upon and


    oppressed would suddenly stand above her. Would such a thing really happen?


    But if Ashely had been so miserable at that time, how could she have sessed?


    "She was very mysterious at that time, and maybe someone has helped herter. Now she not only


    regained her memory, but also want to take revenge on me! We made her lose her memory and get


    sick. If she knows the truth, will she... "


    "No way!" Rachel interrupted him in horror. Her eyes became dull and terrible, and her voice was


    broken because of impatience. "That woman is just a little beautiful. Even if she is married to a rich


    man and cured, she won''t pursue what happened in the past. Besides, who knows what had happened


    that year? Erin is her enemy. We are just aplices! "


    "Yes!" With grey hair at his temples, Kevin said in a trembling voice, "at that time, we were just


    aplices. Besides, her daughter has been raised at home for seven years. She has to give us living


    expenses!"


    "You old man, don''t say anything about living expenses at this time. Just don''t be targeted. What else


    did she say? Will shee home? " Rachel was worried, "we just asked Linda to redeem the old


    house for us, and it will be found soon."


    "She said she woulde to visit us tomorrow, but I feel very bad. She suddenly came back. We are


    not as good as before. How can we fight with her? Thinking of what had happened in the past, Kevin


    was scared. If he hadn''t been possessed and betrayed her with Rachel, and thrown her child to the


    countryside. Hearing her threat today, Kevin was scared. Now he had no one to rely on. His former


    company had been ruined, and Linda hadn''t married a rich man!


    The two of them went back home, trembling with fear. Theyforted themselves, hoping that Ashley


    was just bluffing. After all, they hadn''t seen each other yet, and it was uncertain what she would look


    like now.


    Be was on the right track. Mason had given specific information about the newpany. Although it


    hadn''t been registered, the basic direction had been determined. When the newpany was


    registered, the first one to be created was a jewelry brand. With the reputation of master Moore, and


    his leading design products, it could make a big wave internationally. Then came the clothing brand.


    Now the luxury was a necessary thing for every office worker, and the clothing was indispensable for


    every professional white-cor worker. The clothing brand mainly focused on the workce would also


    rise.


    Unknowingly, Be had already imagined the future of Mason''s newpany. If it went well, its growth


    would be limitless. Moreover, he had given her the mostplete blueprint, which should be a secret.


    In the future, he would build thepany into a fashion pir. Whether it was jewelry, clothing, shoes,


    or cosmetics, they would all be high-end and international. The fashion that came out from local ces


    would definitely impact the luxury abroad!


    Our country has arge poption. In recent years, many foreign brands have targeted at our country,


    while domestic consumption to be seriously exaggerated and vanity. Most importantly, people spend a


    large number of money to buy unrealistic luxury goods, and our own special things have been ruined.


    In an era of turmoil, Be saw hope and hope from the documents of Mason! She was so excited that


    all his ideas and directions were the same as hers!


    Although Be majored in design, the longer she stayed at home, the more disappointed she was


    about thetest fashion in the country.


    Be couldn''t wait to call Mason. Her fingers trembled and she bit her fingers excitedly.


    "Are you satisfied with my n?" Although Mason knew that Be would call him, he wasn''t sure what


    she thought of him Although he was very satisfied with his own design, which wasplete and


    mature, her opinion was still very important.


    Be wanted to say too much, but she didn''t know how to start.


    She smiled happily and praised him generously, "you''re awesome, Mason. Anyway, what you want to


    do is what I once thought about. It just happens to be the same. Your idea is more perfect. So, let me


    do it with you!"


    "Be, I can''t tell whether you are my fiancee or my brother. When did you be so manly?"


    "I''m still a tough woman, which is totally different from man I''ve already had a rough idea of the jewelry


    design. But I''m not sure the name of our brand She couldn''t calm down because of what she was going


    to do next.

 Chapter 200 Its Time To Fight Back

    Chapter 200 It''s Time To Fight Back


    "Don''t worry. We still have time. I''m d that you are satisfied. " Mason felt unprecedentedly satisfied


    to be supported by the most important person in his life. In the Feiyang Group, he was superior, but he


    was also fighting alone. In recent years, there were always some objections, and Erin was constantly


    interfering. Gradually, Mason lost hope for this bigpany.


    Starting a business was a difficult task, which required courage and energy. And now, Mason still had a


    lot of things to do.


    Be was also gratified. Anyway, this was also a chance for her, not to mention this is what she had


    always hoped to do. Who would have thought that she would get involved in it so soon?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Be was busy with work. After all, she was not only a designer, but also a manager of the design


    department. In other words, she would be a manager of jewelry design in the future. But Be didn''t


    think she got this position for the sake of Mason She had been abroad for three years, and with her


    own experience and design results, she waspletely qualified for this position. But she still needed


    a helper.


    In these two days, they were very busy, but lives were full. Be wanted to have a better working


    environment in the newpany


    However, on the afternoon of the second day, she received a call. When she saw the number, she was


    shocked. It was so familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was. She didn''t save the past number,


    fearing that it might be someone familiar.


    "Hello?" Be asked tentatively.


    "Be, I heard that you havee back?" Rachel didn''t expect that it was really the phone number of


    Be. The smile on her face was much more reassuring, with a hint of slyness.


    Rachel? What do you want? I have nothing to do with you now. Please don''t disturb me anymore! "


    "Well, do you want to fly alone after being rich? Anyway, you called me mom for seven or eight years in


    my house, right? Even if you don''t want to see us, you don''t have to be so heartless, do you? " She


    had something important to talk to Be, so she couldn''t be hung up like this. But when she heard that


    Be lived a much better life than Linda, Rachel was not reconciled at all!


    "Why don''t you feel ashamed when you say that? Rachel, I''m just regretting that I was taken to the Su


    Family by you in the past few years. I was not only abused, but also deceived by your precious


    daughter hypocritically for many years. Am I the punching bag for you? How dare you mention it? It''s


    kind that I don''t want to take revenge on you. " For so many years, the most unforgettable thing for


    Be was the Su Family had hurt her. Such scars could be found on her back until now.


    Although Mason had found the best doctor for her, the scars on her back hadn''t beenpletely


    removed, and traces of abuse could still be seen.


    "You''re so arrogant. I don''t know how you seduced Mason But I heard that you found your mother and


    recognized her? How rich is she? How dare she call and threaten your father? I hope you won''t do


    anything wrong. We are not cowards. Otherwise, you can''t sleep well! " Rachel had no choice now. If


    Ashely really wanted to do something, she would risk her life


    At the worst, all they died. Anyway, she was a coward now. The glory of the past was gone, and only


    her current life was left.


    Pursing her red lips, Katrina frowned slightly. Her hair hanging in front of her ears was particrly


    attractive in the sun.


    What surprised her was that Ashely hade to Kevin. Was she going to end what had happened in


    the past?


    Somehow, she felt bad. Although she didn''t know why Ashely refused to recognize her, she didn''t have


    to care about her reputation. After all, she was still single. At that time, when Tim exined to her, she


    didn''t believe that a woman would look for her daughter''s whereabouts hard but not intend to recognize


    her.


    Therefore, what Be said that day was just her grievance. She wanted to see Ashely''s reaction and


    see if she really didn''t care about her. But recently, as long as Be thought of her mother, who was


    only a few dozen meters away from her, but looked like a stranger, her heart would ache faintly.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Is it because your stepfather is not good? No matter what, Kevin is still


    your father. You''d better persuade Ashely to live a good life and not to make trouble for everyone! "


    Seeing that Be was silent, Rachel knew that they didn''t have a good rtionship, so she didn''t need


    to take it too seriously. Anyway, she called Be today just to find out the truth and didn''t expect Be


    to do anything.


    "Ridiculous! I''m waiting for you to end up like Lucy]!" Be directly hung up the phone!


    During this period of time, the news about Lucy was widely spread and had been on the Inte


    headlines for a long time. Everyone knew that.


    In fact, what Lucy had done was nothingpared to what Rachel had done. However, she deserved


    it. The higher she stood, the louder she fell!


    Looking out of the window at the bright sunshine, Be''s eyes dimmed little by little. When she recalled


    the past, the feeling of coldness still appeared. The murderer who had hurt others, but he had already


    forgotten what he had done as time went by, and he pretended to be an old good man, asking the


    person who had been hurt not to mind, as if he had done an inadvertent mistake in the past. It would be


    petty if she did not forgive him!


    Anger was building up in her heart. She put down her work and went to the garden to rx! She knew


    that she was not sure about it, but she was sure that they had hurt Ashely more seriously and


    despicably that year!


    Should she pretend to forgive him generously?


    With a bitter smile, Be looked up at the sky, gritted her teeth and growled, "no way!"


    For what?


    Squinting her eyes, Be thought, ''if Rachel hadn''t called me so arrogantly today, I wouldn''t have


    investigated her so soon. But her arrogant, unreasonable and reversed face just now disgusted me!''!


    In the past, Be had no choice but to endure for the sake of her old grandma! But now, it was time for


    her to get back the painful time she had been abandoned and licked in the corner!


    When she was thinking, a familiar but unexpected call came.


    Be smiled. Although Be didn''t know why he came to her at this time, she happened to have


    something to ask him!

 Chapter 201 Love has faded

    Chapter 201 Love has faded


    "Be,e to the airport to pick me up." A low and arrogant voice was heard,pletely different


    from the calm Tim before


    Well, if he was really a cold person, Be wouldn''t have been kidnapped because he had changed into


    a white dress. If he had been pretending to be aloof, perhaps so many eyes staring at him would not


    get the chance


    "Don''t you think you are conceited? Who are you? Are you at the airport? " Then she realized that he


    want her to pick him up at the airport!


    Why did hee here? It was said that he did business abroad


    "Yeah, you are so stupid, not like Ashley at all." He looked indifferent and rxed, and his words were


    not so credible.


    "Why did youe back? And there should be many people who can pick you up at the airport. What''s


    more, my fiance mind you the most. It''s obvious a trouble to pick you up, but I can ask a person to be


    there, if you really don''t have anyone to pick you up. " Be wasn''t fooled by him. It was difficult to get


    along with him. Thest thing Mason wanted to do was to keep in touch with him.


    "How intimate you are! How dare I talk to you like that without his permission? Hurry up. I''ll have dinner


    here. You must be here soon. " She heard the airport broadcast over there. It seemed that he was


    really in the airport.


    "Then why didn''t he pick you up? I''m too busy to leave." Even if Mason agreed, Tim was actually a


    person who was difficult to get along with. He didn''t look like a gangster at all, instead, he acted like a


    hooligan.


    However, he had an unparalleled handsome face, so he would be forgiven and recognized. So in this


    world, either rich or handsome, or it was difficult to go anywhere.


    However, if a girl had a clean face, that would be a burden of disaster. Be was well aware of this.


    When she was at school, she had encountered difficulties from many girls and boys. The rejection of


    the female ssmate and the bad intention of the male ssmate.


    When she lived in the dormitory, someone often put needles on her bed and hid needles in apples.


    Thinking of this, Be suddenly became serious. Those things happened after she met Linda. Did the


    needle that her roommate put on her pillow have anything to do with her?


    "Hey, do you want to hear more? If I don''t see you pick me up after dinner, I won''t tell you anything you


    want to know. Knowing that Be would definitely have a lot of questions, Tim smiled, felt good to y.


    Especially this woman was Be. Only she could arouse his interest.


    At first, Tim didn''t know how he felt for the woman who had already be someone else''s fiancee. It


    seemed that it was toote to talk about love, but he just wanted to get close to her and see what her


    world was like.


    "Take your time. I don''t want to treat you to dinner. See youter." What he said was true and there


    were too many doubts in her heart. Tim was an expert in this respect. Since he said, it meant that he


    was well prepared.


    Could it be that it was still Ashley who invited Tim?


    Then it would be fun. Be couldn''t help smiling, full of expectation for what would happen next. If a


    talent like Tim was used to fight with Kevin, would he be a scum in a second!


    After hanging up the phone, Be called Mason, but no one answered.


    It didn''t matter that Mason didn''t answer the phone. Tim was Mason''s partner, which meant that he


    admired Tim in some way. Be always felt that the two of them were natural opponents and friends


    when they met.


    They were all too powerful and dazzling, and they should be considered equal.


    But when she looked at herself, she suddenly had a sense of crisis. The man who appeared now was a


    man, and if woman appeared in the future and that woman''s conditions were on par with that of Mason


    in every aspect. At that time, she would be full of sense of crisis, wouldn''t she?


    Frowning, she took the car key and went out.


    It turned into a prophecy! She was talking about herself.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her worry today quickly turned into the reality, which broke Be''s heart.


    Tim sat in the dining room of the airport and ate something casually. If he hadn''t known that the airport


    was about half an hour away from the urban area, he would not have dinner here since he happened to


    be very hungry. In that case, he would have a chance to have dinner with Be.


    Be was the apple of Mason''s eye. No other man was allowed to get close to her. In particr, For


    him who had a serious previous conviction, she must be very cautious. But he knew that Mason was in


    a meeting and wouldn''t answer her phone, so he told Be that Mason had agreed to pick him up.


    Anyway, when she set out, even if she knew that he had lied, she couldn''t go back halfway.


    He picked up the phone and saw a beautiful woman in a simple dress in the photo album. He smiled.


    Tim smiled bitterly. It was the first time that he came to her city because he was obsessed with her.


    From now on, he would not think about anything else. As long as Be was happy, he would not fight


    for anything. However, he just wanted to see her and get the news from her. This kind of mental


    disease tortured him for several nights, so he made the decision. Ashely''s call gave him a perfect


    excuse to deal with Mason


    During the meal, the phone rang. Tim habitually picked it up and saw the name on it. He suddenly


    became sad. Was it too much for the man to contact him now and not take him seriously.


    He finally picked up the phone and gently asked, "Ashley."


    The reason why Tim had such a special feeling for Be was that he had something inmon with


    this girl. But after they got along with each other, they found that they were totally different.


    That was why he decided to go back to China and be closer to Be. Maybe it would be better for him.


    "Tim, are you okay?" A familiar voice came. Tim put his fingers on the table and knocked it from time to


    time.


    "I''m fine. Why do you think of me?" His voice was cold and emotionless.

 Chapter 202 What A Tender Girl

    Chapter 202 What A Tender Girl


    The girl didn''t care, but her voice was still so lively. "I heard that you havee back, and my father


    has been to your ce, so I can arrive tomorrow noon. Can you pick me up at the airport?"


    "No, I have something to do tomorrow." Tim refused without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know you will be at home in a short time. I will go back to find my father.


    Maybe I will travel around Our hometown is very beautiful. We haven''t been here since childhood. Now


    that I want to see, would you like toe with me? " Coco didn''t realize that he was not happy and she


    continued to talk about herself


    "I have something important to do here, so I have no time." Although he still felt sad when he thought of


    the past and couldn''t pretend that it hadn''t happened, but when he heard her voice, he feel nothing like


    an ordinary friend. Maybe he seeded. After all, what he had been holding on for so many years


    vanish


    The man Coco loved before had broken up with her. Even if Tim knew that she thought he was a good


    man because she had broken up, he would not turn back. If they missed each other, then let it go.


    Without fate, there was no way for God to bring them together.


    After hanging up, although Tim had forgotten her, his mind was aroused She had no appetite. Dragging


    luggage, he walked out. Be could probably arrive after a cigarette.


    After a meeting, Mason went back to office and found that Be had called her. When he called back,


    he knew that the bastard, Tim, had cheated his fiancee to pick him up at the airport!


    But after what had happened before, Mason stopped being anxious and jealous. She believed in her


    woman. Although Tim was unreliable, Mason knew him well. However, he didn''t like this very much.


    After all, there were people who had always been interested in his woman. No one would not like her if


    she behaved like this


    Mason called Mark to office with an unpredictable look on his face.


    Seeing him, Mark guessed that today''s meeting was very smooth. He had already said that he would


    leave the Feiyang Group. Everyone was very excited before, but now the handover had begun.


    Everyone had their own actions, but it was not obvious. Logically speaking, there would be no big


    problem.


    Mark waited anxiously. He knew Mason too well, so he guessed that it was rted to Be. If his


    attitude at work was more than 80% as good as that of Be, he might soon create a miracle.


    "Do you think I''m narrow-minded?" After a while, Mason asked in a serious tone.


    "What?" Mark looked at Mason in confusion.


    "Do you think I should get married as soon as possible?"


    "What?" He couldn''t keep up with Mason again.


    ncing at Mark indifferently, Mason stood up and walked to the window. With his elbow on the other


    arm, he said indifferently, "Tim hase back. He cheated Be to pick him up at the airport when I


    was in a meeting."


    Mark chuckled and finally understood. It turned out that Mason was jealous again and was reflecting


    himself. It seemed that he wanted to take necessary measures. After all, it meant that Tim was doing


    something boldly, not something stealthily or unknown.


    Generally speaking, people like Tim were very dangerous in most people''s eyes. They didn''t want to


    make friends with him and wouldn''t look for him for general cooperation. But it seemed that Mason


    didn''t care about his job or what he had done, but just treated him as a partner.


    Mark knew that Mason had discussed a project with Tim, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "In fact, every man and woman in love will be careful and domineering. They want their loved one to


    only talk to himself. What''s more, Tim was dangerous. If he were not as handsome as you, he might


    not But women, especially women like Be who were more consulting and innocent, would be more


    faithful to their men, and became more and more focused So, you don''t have to worry. You''d better give


    Be some time before proposing. " Mark analyzed the situation carefully. He even felt that he was the


    private love consultant of Mason.


    "But just about the same level?" Mason put his fingers on chin and stroked his long beard, as if asking


    Mark or talking to himself.


    Mark quickly changed his words, "you must be more graceful, or he won''t be still single, not to mention


    that he is different from you, who has a lot of ex girlfriends..."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop!" Mason raised her hand to stop him. She didn''t want to listen to such perfunctory and cryptic


    words. "Ask William toe hereter. He has been hiding from me for the past few days. Maybe he


    has been suffering a lot."


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Then she stood up quickly, feeling that her answer was too careless and a little


    embarrassed.


    "Okay." Mason didn''t take it to heart. He was confident that no matter how excellent a person was, he


    would find a way to drive her away!


    When Be saw Tim, she saw him in ck, but his shirt was white. The other colors were all ck, and


    finally changed because of the white shirt.


    Did he really never wear anything other than ck before? It was all in vain that day, which made his


    subordinates so nervous. Was it his business n!


    "Be, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. Why do you lose weight?" At the sight of Be''s


    outfit, Tim''s eyes lit up. He wore a White Chiffon Blouse, a pair of slim jeans and white canvas shoes.


    He looked like a high school student, with a good figure proportion and long legs. Many people turned


    around to see this beautiful woman.


    "No, just a few days." Be didn''t n to greet him. She reached out to pick up his luggage.


    "What are you doing? Although I asked you to pick it up, I didn''t ask you to carry such a heavy thing. "


    Then he opened the trunk and put the luggage in it.


    Be smiled and thought, ''well, he is strong anyway.''.


    "Stand up. I''ll take a photo of you." Tim couldn''t help looking her up and down. In the past, when he


    saw her, she always wore low heels and looked capable in her work wear, and at the same time, he felt


    a sense of distance. But today, she was wearing a pair of t shoes, young and beautiful, and her hair


    was tied casually behind her head, as if he had seen her high school days.

 Chapter 203 Be Your Brother

    Chapter 203 Be Your Brother


    Tim, who knew nothing about fashion, suddenly loved her clothes.


    "No." Seeing him was about to take photos, Be raised her hand to block and said, "it''s so strange.


    Can you stop doing this on the street? I''ll be shy." When she spoke, she was full of disgust and looked


    at his eyes.


    "I''ve taken a picture. I like this outfit, as if I didn''t miss your younger time." Then he put his phone in


    pocket and said with a smile, "let''s go. I won''t tell Mason."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" This person always seemed to be able to see through her mind, leaving her feelingck of


    security. Or it could be said that he was dangerous.


    In fact, if Be knew about the past Tim, she would not think so.


    On the way, Be was driving the car and Tim was sitting on the passenger seat, asking questions.


    "You went to the university here?"


    "Where is your hometown? When will you visit it ?"


    "Will Mason bully you? If he dares to hurt you, I will help you"


    "But I have to make it clear in advance. Don''t think I''m willing to be a backup. I just don''t want you to be


    bullied. From now on, I''ll take you as my sister. "


    "¡­¡­" Be answered his question automatically while driving. Although he seemed to be chattering


    and she didn''t care, she felt warm It was rare for someone to be nice to others without asking for


    return. She had never met such a person since she was a child. Was it because God brought some


    kind people to her? But thest two sentences were really amazing!


    Be turned around and looked at him seriously. "Tim, are you serious?" In fact, she had heard that he


    used to be a very cold person, but now he was even colder than Mason in front of outsiders. But what


    he said to Be now didn''t seem to be between clients


    If he really liked her, it would be difficult to deal with. However, if he just didn''t want to miss this


    opportunity, she actually wanted to cherish


    Her brother was her family. Since Be was a child, apart from her mother, what she wanted most was


    to have a brother. She was born with a mother, but a brother was an unrealistic fantasy.


    When a girl was carried to school by her brother, her brother would stand out and help her when she


    was bullied. Besides, if someone heard that you have a brother, who dares to bully you? When she


    was in primary school, there were always girls bullying her. She shrank in the corner and imagined that


    she would have a brother. How brave and mighty he was to block in front of her and beat those bad


    children away!


    "I''m serious. Do I need to lie or joke about this kind of thing? Although it''s a pity that I didn''t get you, I


    still feel that we are destined to be together. Since we can''t be lovers, we can be brother and sister. If


    you encounter any difficulties in the future, I am willing to help you. "


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked deeply into Be''s eyes. The tenderness on his face


    made her heart tremble slightly. "There should be no psychological burden. You have a general


    understanding of my career and personality. Perhaps it is because of my career that I want to protect


    the people I care about. Besides, I have the ability to provide you with the top talents in the world,


    including intelligence and bodyguards. If you live with Mason, your life will not be easy. But in the


    future, ordinary people will only say that we are friends, not brother and sister. I know you can''t call me


    brother yet, but a word spoken by a gentleman is a word spoken by the heart. From now on, you will be


    my sister. " As he spoke, his warm palm patted on her shoulder, and an unusually strong force seemed


    to be injected into Be''s body.


    After parking the car on the side of the road, Be kept silent for a long time. She raised her head and


    smiled at him, "Tim, I''m deeply touched by what you said, whether it''s true or not. Do you know that you


    are the only one who has said warm words to me in such a long time, besides my grandma and Mason.


    The word "brother" means a lot to me, because I was eager to have a brother to protect me when I was


    a child. "


    Tim listened carefully to her every word with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and the usual


    dignity and fierce pressure were gone.


    "I''m twenty-five years old now. Thank God for what I''ve heard. I heard thete gifts. But you know, I''m


    his fiancee now. I have to get his permission, okay? " Somehow, at this moment, Be didn''t doubt


    whether he was telling the truth, because she believed that she could feel his sincerity without any


    exnation.


    "Well, I don''t want to admit that I will have a brother-inw soon." Tim pointed at a ce not far away


    and said, "hurry up, or you''ll get a ticketter."


    Be smiled and stepped on the gas to continue on the road.


    She parked the car downstairs and wanted to take Tim to see Mason.


    After getting off the car, she pointed to a hotel not far away and said, "we''ll find you a hotelter. The


    best hotel in the city. You''ll like it."


    Tim turned to her and asked, "where do you live?"


    "We are half an hour away from here, but there is a hotel over there, not very high level. The hotels you


    often live in should be very demanding. " Although there was a four star hotel there, Mason wouldn''t


    live in a hotel below five star. And Tim was a rich CEO, so requirements would be simr.


    Four star is OK. I may need to stay here for more than half a month. It''s more convenient for me to go


    to your house for free meals." Speaking of this, he smiled. "I heard that you are a good cook. Mason


    used to be jealous his brother about eating your food."


    Embarrassed, Be turned her head and said, "How did you know? In fact, my cooking is not that


    good, as long as you like it."


    "I don''t like it!" At this moment, a voice came from behind Be.


    The next second, Be was held in his. With mixed emotions in his eyes, Mason stared at Tim and


    asked, "you are very considerate. Can you be more careful about the investigation? The food cooked


    by my Be can only be cooked for me." His eyes seemed to say that you knew I was jealous, and you


    deliberately did it.

 Chapter 204 Is He A Killer

    Chapter 204 Is He A Killer


    "I have more detailed investigation. Do you want to hear?" As he spoke, his eyes swept over his whole


    body and said inexplicably, "when you want to know yourself more thoroughly, you can ask me for help.


    I promise you will know more about yourself."


    "No need!" "You just got off the ne. Aren''t you tired? We can drive you to anywhere you want


    "The nearest hotel to your room. The four star hotel is enough" As he spoke, an imperceptible light


    shed in his eyes. "Don''t we have something to talk about? Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    "Okay." Then Mason turned around and walked towards the elevator. With his slender legs, he held


    Be''s hand and looked more than two meters


    Tim shook his head and thought, ''childish. Is he guard against me?''?


    Tim was a handsome man who stood out among the crowd at a nce. Besides, in this office building,


    everyone was familiar with Mason. Although it was rare to see him, the two handsome men with high


    temperament surrounded her with a smile. This scene was so beautiful. Some onlookers were so


    excited that they thought this busy day was full of romantic fairy tale, so they secretly took photos and


    posted them on the Inte.


    Two days ago, Be and Mason had been on the headlines for several days. But today, a handsome


    stranger who was on par with Mason or even taller appeared on the Inte. All kinds of guesses and


    gossips instantly spread online.


    In the evening, Tim came out of the hotel and came to Mason'' s house. Now that he knew that Be


    was a good cook and saw the stingy look on Mason''s face, he decided to go to the bakery every day.


    There was no special in hotels and fancy restaurants.


    In fact, Tim didn''t pay much attention to food, but he seldom ate home cooked dishes, not to mention it


    was cooked by Be herself, to which he looked forward very much.


    Mason opened the door and invited him in with a poker face. But Tim didn''t care and went straight to


    the kitchen.


    When she saw the wine in Tim''s hand, Mason became curious and walked in and asked, "you are


    generous. Where did you get this wine?"


    Tim smiled. He knew that Mason liked red wine and had a good taste. But he kept a low profile and


    guessed that Be didn''t know that her fiance liked drinking very much.


    "Of course it''s a collection. I know you''re not easy to deal with. This is a gift for Be. I''ve been keeping


    it for years and didn''t drink. Did she tell you that I will be her brother in the future? If you want to be my


    brother-inw, you have to go through my test. Do you understand? " Sitting on the sofa, Tim said in an


    indifferent tone.


    ''why doesn''t he know?'' Mason wondered?


    When Mason was about to pick up the ss of wine, he sat opposite Tim and looked at him seriously.


    "Did you get my permission to be her brother? My Be is a good girl. How could she not discuss with


    that, who once wanted to ruin the wedding. " Obviously, he believed in Be


    Just then, Be came out of the kitchen and walked up to him with a smile. The apron and the high bun


    were very eye-catching. "I haven''t said it yet. Since he has mentioned it, I will continue to cook. But do


    you want to eat pickled fish?"


    Thinking of the pickled fish she cookedst time, Mason felt the spicy vor was appetizing. When


    Mason was about to say something, he heard Tim say, "Is it spicy?"


    "Medium spicy, pickled fish is appetizer, and most importantly, you like it." Mason looked at Be with


    satisfaction and patted her on the waist.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." She was afraid that it hot these days, and Mason didn''t like spicy food. But when she saw his


    comcent look, she could tell that Tim couldn''t eat spicy food, so she did it on purpose.


    "Be, as your new brother, it''s my first time to eat the food you cook. Should you take care of my


    taste? Besides, Mason eats every day. I seldom eat. You must be nice to me. " He already knew what


    Mason meant. The only thing he hadn''t learned in his life was to eat chili. Once he ate, he feel bad.


    Seeing the serious and scared expression on Tim''s angr face when he talked about pepper, Be


    smiled and said, "don''t worry. Some dishes are not spicy."


    Sure enough, Be took good care of Tim. There were eight dishes on the table, two cold dishes, four


    spicy and four not spicy. She didn''t tell that Mason didn''t eat spicy food, who can stand a little spicy, so


    spicy food was deliberately spoiled.


    "Be is really good at cooking. I''m so satisfied You don''t know that I haven''t eaten such home-made


    dishes for more than ten years. Our family had emigrated for a long time, so parents didn''t know how to


    cook. Later, they went abroad and cooked Western food. When I was a child, Grandpa could cook


    Chinese food, so the taste is very familiar to me. " He picked up some food and put down his


    chopsticks. His eyes became deep and distant, and looked sad.


    Mason patted him on the shoulder and changed the subject awkwardly. "You have talked a lot today.


    Be''s biggest weakness is that she is softhearted. Don''tpete with me


    "Ahem..." Be almost burst intoughter. This word was natural


    Tim quickly picked up chopsticks and said, "really? Then I have to win more sympathy from her in the


    future. You are too cold, can''t you be better to others?"


    "I''m only good to Be."


    "¡­¡­" Be lowered her head to eat. These two people were so handsome and cute. She must have


    saved the whole universe in her previous life!


    Tim still wanted to taste the fish with pickled vegetables. Seeing that they had been eating, he couldn''t


    help but take two bites and almost burst into tears.


    To ease the stimtion brought by pepper, he took out his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he saw the


    news.


    "Is this the only gossip in our country? This is the photo of us downstairs at noon. Why are there so


    many versions?" He frowned. Because of his upation, he seldom showed up in public. Although


    many people knew him, but he won''t be the topic. He was afraid that if someone recognized him,


    following things would be difficult


    Knowing what he was worried about, Mason took out phone and looked at it. "Don''t worry. You won''t


    show up at work, will you? Besides, the person you killed seems to have died."


    "Right." He put down his phone and began to eat.


    But Be couldn''t stay calm anymore. Was Tim a killer?

 Chapter 205 What Is Coming Is Coming

    Chapter 205 What Is Coming Is Coming


    On the other side, Ashely, who was having dinner at home, also saw the gossip news on TV. Both she


    and Frank Zhu knew the identity of Tim, so they could not help but feel nervous.


    "Why is he here? Didn''t you promise me not to cooperate with him this time? If we want to find out what


    we want, many people can do it." Seeing the news, Frank Zhu showed aplicated expression.


    He was a little resistant to him, who liked his daughter Coco before, but she only cared about her high


    school ssmate. But now, Coco madly fell in love with the man who used to love her silently.


    "I don''t know. But it seems that Tim likes Be. I don''t know how they get together now. Isn''t it said that


    there is no room for other men in Mason''s heart? Why did they cooperate with each other, and three of


    them get along well with each other?" Ashely looked at the scene shing through. It was clearly that


    the aromatic substance was still alive. The appearance of three people was indeed very conspicuous in


    the crowd, and each of them was full of amazement.


    However, it was impossible for Tim to be with Be. He had always been very mysterious. If he was


    with Be, she might be in greater danger.


    "Didn''t you call him? Do you need to ask him?" Frank Zhu''s face darkened, "I''m worried that Coco will


    come with us."


    Hearing the name of Coco, Ashely''s expression changed slightly. But she quickly smiled and said, "it''s


    okay. If she doesn''t agree, I will respect you. After all, this matter has to be covered by your identity. " In


    fact, she just found an excuse toplete the ceremony they had missed for so many years.


    After the age of perplexity, and now seeing Be, Ashely was totally different from before.


    "It won''t change. I''m old and I don''t need her to make decisions for me. You may not know that Coco


    likes Tim. "


    "What?" Ashely was surprised. In the past, Coco was abnormally opposed to her association with


    Frank Zhu, and Frank Zhu was also abnormally opposed to Coco''s association with her boyfriend, so


    the father and daughter had been in a stalemate for a long time.


    I won''t let you suffer. You can ask him what happened first. " He held Ashely''s hand and said, "we''ll go


    to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. We can''t go back on our words."


    "Okay." Ashely looked happy with a smile.


    After dinner, Mason saw that Tim still stayed in the living room and didn''t want to leave. He hadn''t


    agreed Tim to be Be''s brother yet, so he felt that Tim still had a bad intention. Although he knew that


    he was not that kind of person, Mason was just a little worried about him.


    Ashely called. Guess what she will say?" Suddenly, Tim pointed at his phone screen with great interest,


    with an expression that he already knew..


    "I''m not interested. Answer it." When Mason was about to go to the kitchen to help Be wash the


    dishes, Tim also came. He sat in the living room unhappily to show his dissatisfaction.


    After finishing her work, Be heard that Tim was answering a phone call in the living room, and then


    she heard the name of Ashely She stopped and stood where they couldn''t see, listening carefully to


    their conversation.


    "She saw the news and asked me if I still had an intention on Be." "That''s why I said I would be


    Be''s brother, but she agreed soon. Although they are not on good terms, the rtionship between


    mother and daughter is not wrong. She has agreed, and you have agreed as well. Besides, if you don''t


    agree, all the information will be charged. I can do anything. "


    Be was not in the mood to listen to the rest of the content. She just looked outside and found that it


    was already dark and the lights were on. Through the forest, it was the ce where Ashely lived. They


    were right opposite her. However, it was still uncertain about her attitude towards Be. Would she


    recognize Be as her daughter in her lifetime?


    Two dayster, Simon found his home. He asked Mason to rify something on the Inte and let


    Lucy go.


    Be knew that Simon still loved Lucy, but Mason refused. Simon was in a bad mood and left after


    saying that.


    Be knew that Simon was probably not feeling well now, because Diana and Jack were back together


    and they woulde back soon.


    Mason said he would go to a restaurant for lunch, so he asked Be toe over from home. He didn''t


    have time to pick her up.


    Be understood what he meant. She put on a white floral dress with bright red floral prints, which


    made her look both pure and elegant. The design of the V shaped cor set off the long and white


    swan neck, and a pair of skin high heels were gentle and elegant. Her hair was gently rolled up behind


    her head. She took a small bucket bag and went out of the door.


    It was getting dark. She wanted to go back to get the coat, but a car slowly stopped outside the yard.


    "Be, I''m here to pick you up." The man in ck got out of the car. Judging from the symbolic


    maic voice, Be knew that it was Tim.


    "Why are you here?" Then Be walked to the gate of the yard and opened it. "Did Mason ask you to


    pick me up?"


    "I''m here to pick you up. Today we have a meal outside, and one of my friends is here. If she


    embarrasses youter, don''t be angry. Now that you are my sister, you should be confident. If I am here


    in the future, don''t worry about being bullied, okay? " He put his hand over her head and said with a


    smile, "you look great. I''m sure Mason will be proud."


    Be raised her hand and took his hand away. "I guessed there would be someone else, so I specially


    made a hair style. Don''t mess it up. Besides, is a girl I have never seen before? " While saying, Be


    winked mischievously as if she was experienced.


    "Let''s go. Get in the car." She was indeed a girl, and a headache for him.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Coco would find him. She first found Mason in the building of the Feiyang


    Group. However, Mason, who was eager to kick him out, instantly betrayed Tim, telling Tim that there


    was something to talk about in thepany and taking him to the office building.


    When Be arrived at the dining room, she saw Mason standing there, staring at the car.


    When the car stopped, he opened the door, put his hand over her head and helped her get out of the


    car. Then he held her hand and said gently, "let''s go."


    Be was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything, as long as she was not angry.


    "Are you tired today? Our project doesn''t need to be in a hurry. You have to take care of yourseelfself


    when I''m not at home. In fact, there is your desk in my office, so that no one will pick you up." He


    pinched Be''s soft fingers and said softly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Asked Be.

 Chapter 206 They Might Be Sisters

    Chapter 206 They Might Be Sisters


    "He is waiting tough me. How could he be angry?" Tim, who was standing behind her, said, but was


    not strong enough.


    Be didn''t know much. When she walked into the dining room, she saw a beautiful woman sitting next


    to window with outstanding temperament and waving as soon as she saw them, and then she


    understood what Tim meant.


    "Hello, I''m Coco, an old friend of Tim. Be, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect you to be more


    beautiful than your photos. " As she spoke, the beautiful woman in designer clothes reached out her


    hand with a bright smile.


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Be gracefully reached out her hand and sat opposite her.


    Before she sat down, Coco said again, "I heard that he liked you and even threatened to separate you


    and Mason. To tell you the truth, I came to China because I liked him and wanted to stop him So I hope


    you can keep a distance from him in the future. He picked you up just now and you should refuse him. "


    "¡­¡­" Be looked at both Tim and Coco in surprise. She should have refused him, but she didn''t think


    that Tim was approaching her with love.


    "Coco, you misunderstood me. I just think that we are congenial to each other. What happened before


    was just a joke. Don''t take it too seriously. In fact, she is my little sister now and Mason will be my


    brother-inw in the future. So she shouldn''t have refused me. " It seemed that he was an


    acquaintance of Coco, but he keep a distance from her.


    "Sister?" Coco suddenly smiled, scrutinizing them, "are you sure it''s because of fate, not because you


    want to give yourself a chance?"


    Coco, it seems that it''s unreasonable for you to ask me such a question. I was interested in Be


    before, but now she has a fiance. It''s a pity. But I just have a crush on her, far from love. Now I just


    want to take care of her. Do you have any objection? " He looked straight at Coco. His angr features


    made him look indifferent and cold.


    Coco didn''t look well, but she grew up abroad and didn''t take it seriously. She shrugged and spread her


    hands, "well, I''m not. I''m just jealous of the woman you liked before."


    Noticing Coco''s gaze, Be smiled. Be knew that Coco had a crush on Tim, so Coco wouldn''t like


    Be in such a situation. She was just worried that he would be angry if Coco said it so bluntly. He


    looked back at Mason, who didn''t say anything.


    Looking into Be''s eyes, Mason smiled wickedly and said gently, "Miss Coco, don''t worry. In fact, the


    reason why Tim is so high-profile is just to attract your attention. He still loves you. After all, you used to


    be the most important person in his heart. He''s just put on airs now. "


    If she hadn''t seen the slyness in his eyes, Be would have believed what he said. However, this


    exnation could indeed solve many unnecessary problems.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tim was stunned and then stared at Mason. ''isn''t he making trouble for me?


    "Tim, is that true?" Coco''s eyes sparkled with shyness. She grabbed his arm and asked anxiously.


    Coco, don''t listen to him," he pulled his arm back and said, "that''s past. I did try a lot to attract your


    attention, but now my feelings for you have disappeared, so you''d better not waste your energy. We


    have missed each other, maybe fate hase to an end. "


    Both Tim''s expression and his voice became cold and alienated. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Tim, it was me..." Coco was a little hurt. She kept telling herself that perhaps she had hurt him too


    deeply and his self-esteem made him unable to respond. But recently, she gradually found that he


    really didn''t like her at all. She could understand him, but when she heard him say these words in


    person, she would still be sad.


    There were many kinds of missing loves, but her missing was not only because she didn''t respond


    when Tim liked her, but also because she was hurt with another boy But when she gradually found out


    that the boy was terrible, she thought of what the silent Tim had done for her, who was so sincere


    It was toote. At that time, she felt that she was right. After all, she really loved that boy, butter


    when they were together, they were not suitable at all.


    Coco knew she had gone too far, but she just wanted to make up for him and couldn''t help but like him


    Sometimes she really felt that maybe God was asking her to pay back what she owed him, so that she


    liked him at such ate time.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I won''t force you to like me or anyone you don''t like. Don''t leave me alone,


    okay?" Her voice softened with an inexplicable sobbing tone. On her round face, her features were


    delicate. She was the kind of girl who looked more and more beautiful. She was about the same age as


    Be.


    After a while, Tim nodded slightly and didn''t look up at Coco "Okay."


    The atmosphere was awkward, but Coco quickly acted as if nothing had happened and chatted with


    Be and Mason while eating.


    "Be, do you know who my father is? Why did I say I''ve heard a lot about you?" Coco suddenly asked


    and looked at Be with a pair of dark eyes.


    Be also wanted to know that she began to have a good impression of this girl with clear distinction


    between kindness and resentment, which waspletely different from Lucy. Although she didn''t like


    him, she wouldn''t vent her anger on him. She was honest and would say anything.


    "My father is Frank Zhu, the old man beside your mother. He has liked your mother for many years. I


    really don''t know what he is thinking." She didn''t seem to be afraid that Be didn''t like to talk about


    that woman. "In fact, Ashely is indeed very beautiful. You have inherited her beauty and talent.


    Miraculously, you have the same career. But she is more indifferent to my father, always keeping a


    distance from him. But Frank Zhu like that


    The atmosphere instantly returned to freezing point. The other three listened quietly. Tim and Mason


    looked at each other, as ifining about each other.


    After she finished, Be replied nonchntly, "I really appreciate her for giving me a handsome face.


    Otherwise, I don''t think Mason will like me. But I don''t care about her. You don''t have to talk about her


    with me in the future." After saying that, Be ate quietly without any expression.

 Chapter 207 Being Remembered By The Two Sisters

    Chapter 207 Being Remembered By The Two Sisters


    Coco took a look at Tim and knew he want her to stop continuing. She looked at Be as if nothing had


    happened and said seriously, "but don''t you care? If she gets the marriage certificate with my father,


    will we be sisters?"


    "¡­¡­" Be''s brain was buzzing. She didn''t know if it was because her mother had got the marriage


    certificate or because she heard the news that she would be a sister of this undisguised and


    hateful Coco


    "She hasn''t recognized Ashely yet. It''s not interesting to continue," said Mason overbearingly, ring at


    Coco However, they had been entangled with each other for so many years, and it wouldn''t be bad for


    them to get the marriage certificate. It seems that you don''t take it seriously. "


    Knowing that Be wasn''t in a good mood, Mason put arm around her shoulder and said, "if you''re


    done, let''s go home and leave the two have a good time."


    "¡­¡­" Tim frowned and thought, ''isn''t it a headache for me?''?


    "Then let''s go. I''m finished." Be had no appetite. She picked up her bag, stood up and left.


    "Hey, Be, you..." Coco wanted to say something more, but her wrist was grabbed by Tim.


    Seeing them leave, Tim also stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Noticing their obvious unhappiness, Coco felt a little angry.


    "Don''t follow me. You''d better go back to work. Although your father''s property is enough, but take care


    Then Tim walked out of the restaurant.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to tell you." If she didn''t know something, she really didn''t dare to


    wander around with Tim. After all, he would refuse people without any mercy.


    Without looking back, Tim said, "I know everything."


    "What about Be?" Coco tentatively asked, "do you know why they can''t recognize each other?"


    Suddenly, Tim stopped and looked back at her indifferently, as if he wanted to see if she was lying.


    She smiled bitterly. It seemed that Tim really cared about that woman. For so many years, although he


    had not been short of women, he had never been in a rtionship with anyone. He had never admitted


    any girlfriend, and never seen him appear in public with the same woman.


    In fact, there was another identity known to the public, which was difficult to be connected with his


    career, the prominent son of the Chu Family Tim''s parents were not the leaders of the Chu Family, so


    they didn''t control the property of family, so they wouldn''t be paid too much attention to.


    But now, Coco knew that his private identity was powerful She didn''t know since when he had


    wandered around the edge of the ck and white world and developed into a big group with well-


    organized discipline andplete maturity.


    She even knew that he had killed someone.


    She didn''t know why she liked Tim so much. She didn''t know Tim well before, so she thought he was


    just a weak and idle two prominent figures who didn''t have any real power but looked good.


    "Let''s go. If you want to say something," His expression was still indifferent, not even willing to give her


    a smile.


    Coco felt helpless, but she deserved it.


    Since Ashely called, Rachel had been worried every day whether the enemy woulde to her.


    Linda soon knew about it, and she had been in a bad mood recently. She just got married and realized


    that her choice was so stupid. When she was with Joey, she really felt that such a chaotic life was not


    what she wanted. But after she married her current husband, there were still many problems. Her


    mother-inw was a conservative and traditional person. She required Linda, who had never done


    housework before, to cook and clean at home. More importantly, they had to pay the loan for the house


    they lived.


    What made Linda frustrated was that her husband began to be frugal after marriage, and the living


    expenses given to her were not enough to buy clothes and cosmetics. When they were in love, he said


    that he would pay all her sry and let her be a housewife.


    All in all, she was defeated by her husband who urged her to have a baby just after honeymoon. Was


    Linda the kind of person who was willing to give birth to their children and be a yellow faced


    woman?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, she had already had the idea of divorce.


    She had thought that she didn''t care whether she could go to various high-end ces or not, but her


    husband''s nature was exposed, and she didn''t want to amodate him anymore.


    She couldn''t stay calm at the thought of the engagement between Be and Mason She must find a


    man who lived a better life. Even if the other party did not give her a loyal marriage, it did not matter!


    Linda was born to be a princess. Why should she sacrifice herself when her father''spany went


    bankrupt.


    "Mom, ask auntie to cook more delicious food tonight. I want to go home." She called Rachel, "by the


    way, did you ask dad to look for Be? It''s all his woman''s fault! Recently, I have made up my mind that


    I will get married sooner orter. Even if I can''t find a rich man like Joey, I don''t want to live in such a


    depressed way. "


    Because of her family, her mother-inw, a schr. She couldn''t even fight with her. Thinking of this,


    Linda felt aggrieved!


    She remembered how glorious she had been in the past, but why did she have to ept her fate now?


    "Okay, as long as you have made up your mind! As I said, men are all like that. If they are capable,


    they don''t have money. The key point is that they deduct it well. There''s nothing to say about the


    passion after marriage and regret. A capable womanizer, but after a long time, which man didn''t want


    to go out and find something new? Let''s go home. I''ll cook something delicious for you. I''ve won money


    recently. I''ll ask your father to give you some moneyter. See what kind of life you are living. "


    Thinking of that Linda hadined to her before that her mother-inw didn''t cook meat for her and


    all the dishes were light, Rachel felt sorry for her daughter.


    "Mom is the best. I''ll go home tonight." Linda hung up the phone with satisfaction, and suddenly felt


    that she had hope.


    In fact, Linda''s husband, Tony Li was not stingy, who just couldn''t bear to see that although he had


    earned a lot of money, it was not enough for his wife to buy online. He had a decent job and a good


    family condition. He could have lived a happy life with a monthly sry of fifteen thousand dors. But


    when he came back from his honeymoon, she had spent his sry of one hundred thousand dors in


    just ten days. Moreover, she had gone to the shopping mall to buy clothes, not to mention the ne.


    He thought that at least after they got married, she would restrain and live a good life. It was not that he


    didn''t want her to spend money on dressing up, but that he hoped she wouldn''t be too careless. At first,


    Tony felt sorry for her, whose father used her as a trading tool

 Chapter 208 You Dont Understand Her Heart

    Chapter 208 You Don''t Understand Her Heart


    But now, Tony Li didn''t dare to go home because of Linda''s yell. He didn''t have much money left in his


    pocket, but it was easy to pay back house loan, so he was not nervous. But if Linda spend eleven


    thousand a month, how could he afford? She had thought that she had found a good wife. Compared


    with other colleagues, he not only had a big vi, but also a beautiful wife. But now, he felt that he had


    married a disaster.


    When Linda came back to her mother''s house, she justined. Two of them chatted happily.


    "Linda, if you divorce now, what if you can''t find someone who really cares about you in the future? In


    fact, Tony Li is a good man with high sry. The key point is that he is not a yboy. " In fact, Rachel


    had made a careful calction. If Linda divorced now, it would be difficult for her to get married in the


    future.


    Linda put down her chopsticks unhappily, frowned andined, "Mom, we used to live a luxurious


    life, didn''t we? How could Ick living expenses? I just spent too much this month. Even if Tony Li has


    a problem with it, I don''t spend so much every day. But his mother kept saying that I didn''t care about


    him and wanted me to find a job! He promised me I only have to stay at home and be a good wife who


    washed and cooked. But I can''t cook. I can wash clothes by the washing machine. Besides, when I


    was in our house, it was aunt who was in charge of washing clothes. He has known these things for a


    long time. Now that he has got married, he dislike me in the end! "


    Linda said in a bad tone, crossing her arms over chest, as if she was going to explode.


    Rachel also knew her daughter''s temper. It had been like this before. But sometimes she was quite


    obedient. It was said that a daughter should be raised up in a rich family. However, thepany had


    gone bankrupt because of Kevin. Now they could only live by several shops in hands. Rachel was


    counting on Linda to find her a son-inw to help her family.


    Linda used to me Rachel, but now Linda couldn''t live on. It was always not suitable for her.


    "Okay, okay. My dear daughter, don''t be angry. Let''s have dinner. There are many good men in the


    world. How could you not get one? Be was born to be against her father. But now she has left and let


    us suffer here! " Rachel, who went out to y mahjong every day, felt aggrieved and angry, and


    comined about it for a while.


    Speaking of this, Linda''s eyes lit up. When she saw her father, Kevin,e in, she raised her voice


    and said, "that''s right. That woman was born to be bad, and now she really made our family go


    bankrupt. Instead, she hooked up with the golden turtle husband and got engaged. In my opinion, we


    can''t let her go easily."


    Kevin had always been aggrieved. Today he met an old friend outside. When he talked about Be, he


    was so angry that he felt his heart ache. But now when he heard his dear daughter say so, he was


    even more angry.


    On the other hand, Be returned home with great glory. She had been in the limelight with Mason


    every few days. As her father, he had been living on the edge of living a miserable life.


    "Bang!" Kevin went upstairs directly and closed the door loudly.


    Linda and Rachel smiled at each other. Now they didn''t have to do themselves.


    However, what they didn''t know was Ashely''s n.


    In a quiet teahouse, Ashely sat in a private room with Frank Zhu. The sound of the harp was wreathed


    in the air. On the quaint wooden tea set, the best tea pot was boiling with the green tea. There was a


    small censer next to it. The faint fragrance made people rxed and happy.


    "Do you like here?" With a faint smile, Ashely reached out for the tea bowl and the jade bracelet slipped


    down from her wrist. It was a gift from Frank Zhu today.


    Yes. I didn''t expect us to sit in such a private room and taste the most authentic tea fragrance. In the


    future, we will also buy such a tea set at home, decorate a tea room, sit on the ground, and drink tea.


    It''s enough for our whole life." His face was full of happiness that he had never had before. In the


    morning, they got the marriage certificate and became a legal couple. No matter what was on Ashely''s


    mind, he wouldn''t mind. As long as he could be with her, more importantly, he had a decent status to


    live with her. Frank Zhu seemed to be several years younger at once.


    It was not that Ashely couldn''t see his joy. Affected by his mood, Ashely was happy, too


    It''s been so many years. I finally agreed to your request, and it''s out of your expectation. So I want to


    hear what you really think." For so many years, only Ashely had been with her for so long and never


    asked her to respond. As she grew older, this kind of sincere dependence had made her not want to


    investigate whether it was love or other feelings.


    Sitting opposite her, Frank Zhu opened his mouth. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes slightly


    moved, but it was hard to tell that he was more than 50 years old. His figure was well maintained,


    neither fat nor out of shape. He was elegant, always with the charm of a sessful man. Many girls at


    the age of more than 20 had expressed their good feelings, and even wanted to date him, but they


    were refused by him.


    After a long time, he looked at her gently. His voice seemed toe from the sadndscape, with


    infinite sincerity and tenderness. He said slowly, "Ash, I want to give you a wedding. The most gift I


    want to give you in my life is a romantic wedding. It''s better to have an open-air wedding, with the


    center of thewn in arge garden, so that everyone knows that you are my wife."


    Suddenly, Ashely burst into tears.


    Frank Zhu knew her well. She didn''t tell anyone what kind of wedding she wanted. But he knew that it


    was the yearning of every woman. No one didn''t want their own happiness to be blessed.


    He stood up, walked to her and sat down beside her. He gently pulled her shoulder and let her lean on


    his shoulder.


    If she wanted to cry, he could give her a shoulder. In the future, he would take care of this woman who


    was alone half of her life


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Because he loved her, he had been waiting for her, even if she would never say that she would be with


    him for the rest of her life.


    Now that they were married, such happiness came all of a sudden, but he was not overwhelmed.


    Instead, he wanted to cherish such a gift more.


    In Frank Zhu''s heart, this was a gift from God, because no one knew better than him about her. She


    was very kind, but everyone thought she was cold and arrogant. She pretended to be a big star and


    didn''t see all kinds of people who wanted to interview her. They said that she had never smiled in front


    of the media.

 Chapter 209 The Cruelest Father

    Chapter 209 The Cruelest Father


    Only Frank Zhu knew that she has been doing charity silently and protecting thepany and brand


    she wanted to protect. She didn''tugh because cold in her heart. Those who had been hurt in this


    world had wrapped themselves in hard shells to deal with the world indifferently.


    Next, he would apany Ashely and seek justice for her.


    As for Be, she got the news from Coco that they were going to get the marriage license. Be tossed


    and turned, difficult to fall asleep.


    After Mason tucking her in several times at night, she finally fell asleep.


    Be''s world was changing quietly.


    In the afternoon, Be had a satisfying outline of her work. There was still a long way to go, but she


    would go all out. When she was doing the modification on theputer, a familiar call came


    Suddenly, Be''s heart sank to the bottom of the water. He was nominally her father. Why did he think


    of her again?


    "Hello, Be!" There seemed to be some anger in his voice. She could hear him having been drunk


    "What''s the matter?" She frowned. Kevin seemed to be more unreasonable than before. Since he


    publicly severed rtionship on the Intest time, she waspletely cold.


    In fact, Kevin had never treated her as a daughter. Even if he sympathized with her, it was only


    asionally when Rachel scold Be.


    "Now you have found your mother no one wants. You are so shameless that want to send me to prison,


    aren''t you?" As he spoke, he raised his voice and was unusually excited. The next moment, there was


    a huge crash over there.


    She guessed that he might have smashed his phone. But it was not broken yet, and the sound could


    be heard.


    Her heart would still be cold. Her family treated her like this. Now she did nothing, but this person who


    abandoned her still came to me her. Be''s heart ached. If it weren''t for three years had passed and


    she felt much better about this man, she might have been extremely sad.


    "Be, take your mother far away. I didn''t expect that woman to dare toe back!" After drinking,


    Kevin''s mood was magnified. These two people embarrassed him, so he didn''t want to see them.


    Be''s heart waspletely cold. She clenched her fingers, raised her lips and asked calmly, "why?


    Kevin, for the sake of being father, I didn''tin at all. But for two of us, you dare to say that you


    don''t owe us at all. Do you dare to say that you deserve us on your conscience? "


    "No matter what happened between you and her and what bad things you did when you were young, I


    heard that everything in the Su Family was given by Ashely at the beginning. Before she gave birth,


    you had an affair with Rachel. Do you really think that I don''t know that Linda is older than me?" She


    didn''t want to care about these things, but since he was so heartless, Be had nothing to fear. She


    wanted more to seek justice for what she had suffered!


    If Ashely had no other choice, how could she have disappeared for so many years? Even Rachel


    thought she was missing or dead.


    Before Be knew that her biological mother was still alive, everyone told her that she had passed


    away. But now, Ashely not only lived well, but also gained both fame and fortune. When she was at the


    top of fashion and didn''t have to bow down for anyone, everyone was trembling and shouting for them


    to leave!


    Well, it was obvious that they were guilty. Everyone was afraid and guilty for Ashely, because they


    didn''t want to face bad things they had done, so they tried their best to let them leave!


    If Be had thought about how to leave, now she was thinking about how to gain a firm foothold in this


    ce. Those who didn''t want to see her and didn''t want to see her live a good life were not even


    qualified to be jealous.


    Be told herself that she wanted those who had bullied her but were still aggressive without any


    reflection and guilt to pay! She was not fighting alone. Even if they didn''t know each other, Be still felt


    that Ashley had her own difficulties in the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, Ashely wouldn''t have been


    strong enough to walk for so many years, restore her memory and find Be''s whereabouts.


    Kevin was pissed off. Be hung up the phone, took a coat and left.


    She was going to find Tim. Perhaps he appeared because of this Even if he didn''t, he had a strong


    team. If he wanted to investigate what she wanted to know, he would definitely get something. She


    didn''t want to wait passively. Moreover, she met a ssmate on the street two days ago, who actually


    heard from Linda that Be had married an old man abroad and had a child!


    Be sneered. She happened to hear from this ssmate that Linda had been disgusted with her


    marriage recently and had tried to divorce Besides, she seemed to want to get some material help from


    Kevin


    Huh! If Kevin hadn''t called her and if Kevin coaxed her into believing that he was guilty to her mother


    and her, Be might have sympathized with them and hoped that one day they could live happily


    together! But all of this was gone just now.


    After receiving the phone call from Be, Tim rushed over. It was a very ordinary milk tea shop that


    Be didn''t like very much before, but now she liked


    "Do you want to know the truth about your mother?" Tim asked straightforwardly as soon as he sat


    down.


    "Well, it seems that you have already known." Recently, Be had been hesitating whether she should


    ask about Ashely in the past, but she couldn''t get over the obstacle Even if Ashely didn''t recognize


    herself, she had never done anything to hurt herself.


    "I''ve been searching, but I can''t tell you now. Give me a few more days. But since she is your mother


    and you grew up in the countryside, perhaps the mostprehensive information is spread in the


    community. Why don''t you take me to the field to investigate? " They certainly knew what kind of


    information was the most reliable and urate. If Ashely had been born in the countryside, Tim would


    have gained something


    Although he had some information, which was not veryprehensive, so he needed some clues to


    improve the uracy.


    "Sure." Be nodded slightly. She did hear a lot of gossips when she was a child, but now she thought


    that what they said might be the truth. And Grandma had been hiding it from her, maybe for some other


    reason. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 210 Someone Became Moore Jealous

    Chapter 210 Someone Became Moore Jealous


    She wanted to know the truth many years ago, but now she just knew the answer.


    "Take me if you want to go." While they were talking, Coco suddenly appeared in the shop with


    confusion. "Why did you choose to meet here? What a humble shop! After saying that, she found a


    tissue and carefully wiped the chair before sitting down.


    When Tim saw Coco, his face darkened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Coco. "Don''t make


    trouble. Judging from your attitude just now, you woulde back half a day in the countryside. You


    know, I hate being dragged behind most. I am willing to take Mason rather than you


    "You! You are getting more and more hurtful. Am I that bad? " With a long face, Coco angrily threw a


    menu on the table.


    "Can you stand the bumpy road and dusty road? Besides, can you bear the mosquito bites or an old


    house without mosquito? Maybe it''s difficult to find the toilet. Can you deal with it? " A series of


    questions made Coco resist. In fact, she had never suffered since she was born. She went to the


    countryside asionally and hated it very much.


    Be wanted to correct him. The countryside was not that bad. It was developing so fast, that roads


    had been built, and could also spray dew. The most important thing was that houses in the countryside


    were clean. Guesthouse were very popr.


    But seeing that he wanted Coco to give up, Be didn''t say anything.


    Although Be had already agreed to go with him, she still wanted to discuss with Mason. But she still


    wanted to let Mason know what had happened to her, including that she wanted to find out what on


    earth had happened to Ashely.


    On the phone, Mason listened to her and said calmly, "where are you? Wait for me."


    "I''m near the pedestrian street. I''ll wait for you at the intersection." She didn''t know why Mason had


    time, but it would be better to meet


    "Okay, I''ll be there in ten minutes." After saying that, he hung up the phone, without any emotion.


    Be was worried whether he was angry or not.


    After she sent Tim away, Coco also left. She didn''t want to be treated as a rival in love, nor did she


    want to be misunderstood by Mason


    She sat idly on the chair at the bus stop. The sun was a little dazzling. When she turned her head


    unintentionally, she saw a street corner not far away, Mason walking out, and a tall, elegant beauty


    beside him. He wore a creamy white suit, with short waistcoat, medium length trousers and a pair of


    white sandals. He was 1.5 meter tall and eye-catching in the crowd.


    Be carefully watched the two of them standing together. The two seemed to be very familiar with


    each other. They were always cold outside and smiled from time to time. Although didn''t know what


    they were talking about, the woman''s every move was glowing with confidence, and the smile at the


    corners of her mouth was flying. The scene of them standing together was inexplicably matched, just


    like person in the painting.


    When Be stared at them, Mason seemed to feel her gaze and looked in her direction. Be quickly


    turned away, and the cars and pedestriansing and going just blocked his sight.


    All of a sudden, she felt sour and spicy, which soon filled her heart and made her restless.


    Although she was now the apple of Mason and she felt at ease to stay with him, she didn''t seem to be


    so confident to stand by his side. Especially when Be saw a woman with both wealth and talent, she


    would still feel uneasy like all the other girls.


    A few minutester, Be got up from her seat and ran to the back of the street, telling Mason that she


    hadn''t arrived at the intersection.


    In fact, the ce where he had just appeared was very close to the intersection, but Be saw them


    chatting for a long time at the bus stop. Then, like a gentleman, Mason sent her to the car and watched


    her leave.


    Although Be didn''t think there was anything between them, she just couldn''t help feeling sad, as if


    she had been kneaded into a grain of sand.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Be tried her best to calm herself down and walked out of the alley to the intersection.


    Mason was wearing a wless white shirt, British style leather shoes, and a pair of straight blue and


    gray suit pants. The breeze blew the hair on his forehead, making him look like a prince charming. Girls


    passing by looked at him and even stopped to take photos.


    Maybe that was why Mason didn''t like shopping.


    He stood there quietly, unmoved by others'' eyes. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Be walked slowly towards him. She wanted to go behind him, but he turned around before she could


    reach him. When he saw her, he smiled and walked towards her. He held her hand and put one hand


    on her shoulder. He turned her around and said, "let''s go. It''s time for dinner. We''ll settle ounts while


    eating." As he spoke, he put one hand on her shoulder and pinched her earlobe inadvertently, with a


    strong sense of pampering.


    A trace of bitterness shed through. What was she afraid of? He was so good to her, but she still


    lacked confidence. Perhaps she really had to work very hard to narrow the gap between them as soon


    as possible. People who worked hard would not feel inferior. She had to be a confident woman.


    Mason chose a Sichuan restaurant and ordered several dishes.


    "Did Time to you and say that he would go to the countryside to search for evidence for you?" He


    asked casually as he filled her bowl.


    "Well, maybe those people in the countryside will know some unexpected news and open blind spots I


    do want to know what happened to Ashely, and his informationwork and means of searching


    information are the most mature But if you don''t agree, I can give him the address and let him ask by


    himself. "


    After a while, Mason slowly looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go with you. It''s a good


    chance for me to rx and apany you to visit hometown. I miss it very much. The most important


    thing is to prevent Tim from doing something bad " After saying that, Mason raised her chin and looked


    at her tenderly with a domineering sharp light. "Show more affection and let him be a brother."

 Chapter 211 Her College Classmate

    Chapter 211 Her College ssmate


    A lot of sweet candies slowly grew in Be''s heart. The previousck of confidence suddenly


    disappeared.


    After dinner, Mason wanted to go to his office to get something because his coat was still in the


    company. So Be went to thepany with Mason


    It was getting dark, but there were still many people working overtime in thepany. Strangely, Be


    saw the beautiful woman in the afternoon.


    When she saw Be and Mason appear in thepany, she nced at them indifferently and then


    smiled at her. "Have you had dinner? Aren''t you ready to leave? "


    "Yes, I have. I''m just here to take something, "he turned to look at Be and introduced her to Be."


    this is my ssmate in college, Ka. She will work here in the future. "


    Be immediately understood what he meant. When Be looked at her, there was a kind of


    indifference and disregard in her eyes, and she would be Mason''s colleague.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is my fiancee, Be." Then Mason turned to look at Ka. He said these words very seriously,


    and a faint smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    "Hello." Be reached out her hand and felt that she looked down upon her. In a sense, she was


    arrogant and obviously had a sense of superiority. If she didn''t respond, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed


    with the presence of Mason. Anyway, she was polite enough to greet his friends as his fiancee.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see the real person. I will be the executive director of Mason''s newpany. I


    hope the future wife of the CEO won''t mind. I''m a man of business. I won''t take good care of you


    because of Mason. I''m sure you won''t mind. " As she spoke, she let go of her hand and smiled faintly.


    She gently shook the short hair near her ear. The big pearl earrings were very eye-catching. Just like


    her people, it was always difficult to ignore her.


    With a friendly smile on her face, Be turned to look at Mason and said with a brighter smile, "no, I


    think I''m qualified to be a manager of the design department. Even if I don''t get this position abroad, I


    can do it well Thepany is just starting, so everything is progressing slowly. I will take all the people


    in the design department to grow slowly. "


    "Oh?" There was a hint of doubt in her eyes, but she quickly covered it with a smile. "Let''s wait and


    see. I believe you will do a good job in jewelry design."


    Be frowned slightly because her meaning was obvious. Although she said she believed, everyone


    could tell that she didn''t believe it.


    Indeed, Be had been mentally prepared, and she had been working hard on how to achieve the best


    state of thepany''s initial project. But now, the more suspicious there was, the more confident she


    was.


    "Well, you go ahead with your work. Go home early and have a rest." Silently, Mason took Be''s hand


    and walked towards his office.


    Ka smiled and looked at their backs. The smile at the corners of her mouth gradually disappeared,


    and the tight smile showed her psychological activity at the moment.


    In fact, Ka didn''te to thepany to work. After all, she wasn''t an employee of the Feiyang


    Group. The reason why she came here was that she knew an old acquaintance of thepany and


    worked overtime with her. By the way, she waited for Mason toe back. However, after waiting for a


    long time, she still didn''t see him.


    In the afternoon, they met in the cafe just to talk about business. After they separated, she might just


    want to see how he was working before entering the office building. But to her surprise, he went to


    have dinner with Be and showed up in front of her together.


    She had learned from her assistant that Mason would work overtime tonight. She had a lot of work to


    do, so she tried to wait for him. Besides, he usually worked overtime alone, so Be wouldn''t show up.


    But now, her heart suddenly became cold.


    When she saw Be on the newspaper, she was jealous of her. Once upon a time, she had fallen in


    love with Mason in secret for many years. But she was not allowed to appear by his side at any time


    when she was studying


    In fact, Ka had been paying close attention to Mason. During three years when Be disappeared,


    she really wanted toe back and stay with Mason However, she had to finish her study. She had a


    dual cultivation so that she had a work experience abroad. After all, at that time, she had nned to go


    back to the Y City as soon as another woman showed up around him and be his girlfriend. They


    had been in touch with each other from time to time in the past few years. They had never been in a


    hurry, because they knew what kind of person Mason was.


    But she didn''t expect that Be would appear again one day and get back together with Mason in the


    shortest time.


    Everything was so unexpected. She had been in love with Mason for a long time, but she had never


    had a chance. She had hinted Mason many times secretly, but because she knew that he was faithful,


    she chose to withdraw her thoughts when he was with Lucy.


    Since Be met Ka, she had been absent-minded and hadn''t even heard what Mason had said to


    her.


    "Be, Be?" She was sitting on the sofa, reading a magazine and staring nkly.


    Suddenly, Be woke up. She shook her head and looked up at him. "What? What''s wrong? "


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you so absorbed?" As soon as Mason entered her office, he


    saw that there were several emails, which made it troublesome to bring them home. He sat down to


    reply, so he asked Be to sit with him for a while. However, when he saw her sleepy face, he smiled


    helplessly.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe she was floating after dinner." Therefore, Be always felt that her conversation


    with Ka was not good at all and she was secretly angry.


    However, it never urred to Mason that his woman would find another opponent who disliked her and


    might put on a pair of shoes for her when they worked together.


    This woman was either fond of Mason, or a good friend of someone she didn''t like. In short, she was


    half her opponent. She might not be so calm after work. And this person was obviously much better


    than that of Lucy


    All the clothes on her body were of famous brands. Even though Be didn''t know many famous


    brands, she knew the most famous ones. Just the clothes and watches in her hands were thetest


    released not long ago, and they were all seen on her. It could be seen that her origin was definitely


    around the Ye Family, or even above.

 Chapter 212 A Beautiful Rival In Love

    Chapter 212 A Beautiful Rival In Love


    Mason put coat on her, stood up, turned off the light, and pushed her out of the office. "Let''s go home.


    You can stay at home in a daze."


    It was the first time that Be had so many feelings about going home. Would they really be a family in


    the future?


    There were so many difficulties in the engagement. What if they got married? Would they get married?


    Would they always be together like this?


    When she walked out of the office, unexpectedly, Ka was still there, who sat next to her good friend


    and the two were discussing something in a low voice.


    This time, when she saw Mason, she asked, "why don''t you go home? You work so hard."


    Seeing theme out, Ka nced at the coat on Be and said, "I forgot to tell you that the


    university ssmate gathering will be held this weekend. They all said that they couldn''t find you, and I


    almost forgot. You must be there. Many people want to see you. "


    "Well, if I have time, I will definitely go there." Mason nodded at her and led Be to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." Wearing her high-heeled shoes, she said in a very clear voice. Ka reached out and


    handed him a bag, "I forgot to give it to you."


    Be looked at her indifferently. She had to admit that Ka Jiang was indeed a daughter of a rich


    family. She was so good at dealing with people, and every detail was wless, showing her caution. In


    the past, Be might not understand these things, but because she liked Mason, she would be


    particrly sensitive to every woman around him, especially excellent women, and observe carefully.


    Many people couldn''t find him, but only Ka could, which meant that they had a special rtionship.


    But Be hadn''t heard of her from Mason before.


    The more special a person was, the less he would be talked about.


    "Okay, thank you." "We''re leaving now. Bye."


    "Okay, bye." Ka reached out her white hand and waved at them with a smile.


    Following Mason downstairs, Be didn''t show any expression, but her heart was in a mess. This


    woman had a strong sense of existence and purpose, who was never an ordinary woman. How could


    Be not take her seriously?


    Noticing something wrong with her, Mason observed her discreetly and asked, "what''s wrong? Why are


    you unhappy?"


    Be was already a little angry. She was angry about why Mason had attracted so many women. At the


    same time, she was angry that she didn''t know much about Mason. Many things couldn''t be


    understood overnight. Naturally, Be was a little discouraged. She said in a harsh tone, "nothing. It''s


    just that I''m not in a good mood all of a sudden. Maybe it''s not good for my stomach if I eat too much."


    A sly smile crept up on his face. Mason noticed that her lips were curled up and her eyes were dark.


    Obviously, she was angry. And thinking of what had happened just now, he knew she must be jealous.


    After all, Ka was the most beautiful girl in his university. He was surprised by Ka just now, but now


    he thought Ka said it on purpose to Be.


    But somehow, when Mason saw that Be was jealous, he suddenly felt happy. He picked her up and


    put her in the car. "Let''s go home. I''ll exin everything to you."


    "What?" Be was stunned. She didn''t expect him to mention her


    Well, it should be said that he had expected her to be unhappy because of Ka? That was to say, he


    did it on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Be couldn''t help but get angry from embarrassment. She was about to hit him back,


    but her wrist was grasped by him. He touched the hair on her forehead dotingly and said, "Why are you


    angry? I''ve reflected on myself that I didn''t do anything wrong. You tell me, if I''m wrong, I can kneel on


    the washboard tonight."


    Taking her hand back, Be raised her chin and looked at him, "how dare you say that she has no


    feelings for you? And what''s more, she deliberately aimed at me just now, but you just looked at me to


    see how I would react! Besides, she has a special rtionship with you, which you haven''t mentioned


    for a long time. It''s very likely that she is more important than Lucy


    "Oh, so many. It seems that I have to kneel down for a night." He didn''t expect that Be could


    remember so many details.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Be still wanted to hit him, but she couldn''t. As long as she turned


    around and crossed her arms, she said, "there is no washboard at home, not even the keyboard!"


    "¡­¡­" Mason would never tell her that there was the legendary remote control at home. She really


    wanted him to kneel. She was really angry.


    As Be spoke, she felt that she was really no different from a dissatisfied woman. For so many years,


    he had been surrounded by many beautiful women, who wanted to marry him, both talented and


    beautiful. It seemed that there was no end to her being so angry all of a sudden.


    But he just looked at her quietly, as if she was making trouble out of nothing, which was more difficult to


    control


    She wanted to get off the car and calm down. When she was about to open the door, he grabbed her


    cor and pulled her back. Shey straight in his arms.


    "Mason, you..."


    "So what?" He bent over and got close to her.


    "HMM..." She wanted to say something more, but was stopped by him. He took advantage of her


    mouth, and soon her lips became numb.


    She was angry because she couldn''t be fooled by him everytime. Otherwise, he would still feel that she


    was making trouble out of nothing next time. Subconsciously, she reached out to push him, but he


    didn''t move. Her hands were still tightly held in his palms.


    "HMM HMM... " She was angry and tried to struggle, but was locked more tightly by him. She was


    trapped in his shackles and pressed tightly on the seat, unable to move.


    His kissing skills seemed to have be superb. At first, heunched a domineering attack and


    approached her step by step. When she was unable to resist, his movements became gentle and slow,


    but still made her unable to dodge. Her whole body became soft, and her braincked of oxygen,


    almost unable to breathe.


    When Be was about to bite his tongue, he suddenly let go of her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Be slowly opened eyes, she saw a pair of beautiful eyes staring at her.


    Just as she was about to question him, he suddenly approached her eyes gently, slowly raised the


    corners of his mouth, imprinted them on her eyelids, and said word by word, "I have never fallen in love


    with other women, since I met you. I didn''t bring any femalepanion with me in any activities in the


    past three years. I finally found you, so how could I fall in love with other women? Silly girl, don''t you


    believe me or not? "

 Chapter 213 Something I Dont Want Her To Hear

    Chapter 213 Something I Don''t Want Her To Hear


    "You, my Be is different from everyone else." He leaned closer to her soft neck and sniffed it


    carefully. The corners of his mouth curved to the root of her ear, and the warm breath spread. "Silly girl,


    It''s very proud to see your jealous face. You can punish me tonight, but I''ll punish you now. "


    Be tilted head to avoid his warm breath and said crossly. But she found that she was not strong


    enough and her voice made herself feel shy. "How should I punish you?"


    Mason''s eyes darkened as if they were going to swallow her.


    We are in the car." She blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    "What''s wrong with you? What do you think I will do?"


    "¡­¡­" Be closed her eyes, speechless. It turned out that this man was just trying to make fun of her.


    She really couldn''t bear it.


    "Rat-a-tat!" Suddenly, there was a rhythmic knock on the window.


    Subconsciously, Be raised her head and saw a tall figure dressed in pure ck. She could not help


    but think of Tim


    "You''re almost home. Why do you stay at the roadside? Isn''t it appropriate?" It was a familiar voice.


    Wasn''t it Tim?


    Be immediately covered her face with hands. Damn it! Why did this happen on the roadside? The


    key point was that they was met by an acquaintance.


    Mason took off coat from the seat and covered it on Be''s face. Mason didn''t want others to see her


    like this. He gently rolled down the window and blocked his way. He asked indifferently, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I''m not used to the food outside, so I want to have a meal at your home, but I didn''t expect you to be


    busy. Then I won''t eat. How about drinking? Tim saw Be''s face, which was as red as blood.


    He didn''t know why, but he just couldn''t eat anything. When he thought of his house, he didn''t expect to


    meet Mason''s car halfway. He thought he was having a private meeting with another woman here, but


    didn''t expect that this woman was not someone else, but Be he wanted to protect.


    All of a sudden, Tim felt sad. Maybe he was still lying to himself. He didn''t really turn his love for Be


    into brother and sister for the time being, because his love for her hadn''t disappeared. So just now, Tim


    wanted to drag Mason out of the car and punch hard, but he didn''t have the right identity and


    qualification.


    In the end, Mason still didn''t drive Tim away. He had no choice but to let him go to his home and stop


    the unsolved affair with Be.


    Because Tim whispered something in his ear.


    His words hurt him for the rest of her life.


    Be didn''t know what they were talking about. On their way home, she didn''t hear a word from Mason


    and Tim. She could clearly feel that Mason changed greatly and his silence was terrible.


    She got out of the car and followed them to the living room to observe


    "Be, watch TV first. I have something to talk with him." With a serious look on Mason''s face, he tried


    his best to smile at her.


    Be grabbed his hand uneasily. She had never seen such an expression on his face before, heavy


    and fragile. His eyebrows were wrinkled uncontrobly, but he forced a smile, as if he was hiding


    something. But Tim was indifferent from beginning to end, and it was obvious that he was not in the


    mood to joke with her.


    The conversation between them seemed to be extremely important.


    "It''s okay. If you are free, can you make a bowl of cool powder for me?" He gently patted her on the


    back, as if giving her a task so that she had no time to eavesdrop.


    Be still nodded and forced a smile. "Okay, It''ll be ready when youe out."


    "Good girl." His fingers stroked her cheek, as if trying to retain something.


    Seeing them enter the study, Be couldn''t hear their conversation even if she was pressed against the


    door. It seemed that they were really worried about eavesdropping.


    What on earth made the two men suddenly be serious like an emotionless statue?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason said he wanted to eat some cool powder. In fact, Be could make and liked to eat a bowl of it


    in summer. But Mason had never known that she could make it and had never eaten. His words


    confused Be


    He said that he had known a lot about her in the past three years, which meant that he knew from the


    micro-blog that eating the most refreshing cool powder would make her happy.


    Be was restless. She turned around and went into the kitchen to take out a bag of pea flour from the


    storage box, which she bought from an old man in the vegetable market and made it herself, so the


    taste was more authentic.


    Half an hourter, Be put the cool powder in a cool ce. She could eat it after it cooled down. She


    went to the door and listened, but couldn''t hear any sound.


    She had to go back to the kitchen and continue to cook the ingredients, but she was absent-minded


    and identally cut her nails when she cut the garlic. Fortunately, there was no bleeding, or she


    couldn''t use the garlic that had been peeled


    After a long time, the door of the study was finally opened. Tim walked out and went straight to the


    kitchen. He seemed to be in a good mood. When Tim saw the busy back of Be, he smiled and said,


    "may I have some cold powder? I want a bowl before going home."


    Shocked, Be turned around but didn''t see Mason. She put down the things in her hands and went to


    the study, but was stopped by Tim. "Don''t go in now. I want to eat now. He''s fine. Are you worried that I


    might eat your fiance or something? "


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Still worried, Be tried to get rid of his hand.


    "Get me a bowl first. The thing I''m talking to him is very mysterious, but it won''t hurt. Why are you so


    nervous?" He gripped her clothes tightly and pushed her to the chopping board. "I''m hungry. I haven''t


    had dinner tonight. I promise he''ll be here in ten minutes. As a brother, can''t I take up a few minutes of


    my sister''s time alone? " He curled his lips as he said.


    Well, Be had to make a bowl for him as soon as possible. The sour and spicy soup, coupled with a


    little iced coconut fruit, tasted authentic and had a good appetite.


    When she took off her apron and was about to go to the study to have a look, she saw Masoning


    out of the bathroom on the first floor and walking towards her with a faint smile.


    Be was finally relieved, but she still felt a little uneasy. What on earth did they talk about? What Tim


    did just now made her suspect that he was buying time. Be was worried that something bad might


    have happened to Mason, who didn''t want her to see him out of control.

 Chapter 214 Marry Me, Will You

    Chapter 214 Marry Me, Will You


    "The cool powder is ready? I remember you like it most, especially in summer. I want to have a taste.


    It''s been a long time. " Then he held Be in his arms and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at him, Be wanted to figure out what had happened, but Mason didn''t intend to exin it to


    her.


    "It tastes good. You are so lucky to have such a virtuous girl that I really envy you." While eating with


    relish, Tim raised his head to look at Mason


    Mason cast a displeased nce at him and snapped, "it''s good that you envy me. Just leave after


    eating. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you want to the countryside with Be, I will


    go there too. You''d better not y any tricks. "


    After wiping mouth with satisfaction, Tim stood up and said casually, "it''s useless for you to go there. I''ll


    still stay with Be. I''ve said that she''s just my sister, and I''ve never seen someone as narrow-minded


    as you. Let''s go. See you


    "No." With a wave of hand, Mason continued to eat without even looking at Tim.


    Be stood up and wanted to send Tim off


    "I want you to eat with me." He pulled her into his arms, pressed her on his legs, held her in one hand


    peremptorily, and continued to eat


    Be smiled and tried to get up, but was held tightly by him.


    It''s ufortable to sit like this. You can''t eat Somehow, she felt that he was not in a good mood.


    Be was really curious about what they had just talked about.


    He lowered his head and ate slowly, but elegant. "Well, sit next to me."


    Be''s hand was held by him. Even if she sat next to him, he would hold her hands.


    Then, after dinner, she took a shower and washed face. She didn''t know why Mason couldn''t leave her.


    As a result, she didn''t even take a shower but just washed her face.


    After putting on her pajamas, Mason led her to the bedroom. "Go to bed. Get up early tomorrow


    morning and go jogging."


    Thinking of running, Be was a littlezy. She wanted to refuse, but she saw his sight and crawled into


    bed with a smile andy down beside him. "Okay."


    Holding her in his arms, Mason stretched out his arms to let her sleep on it. "Good night, Be."


    Seeing that the light in the room was turned off gently, Be leaned against him and said, "good night."


    "Be." He called her name softly.


    "What?" She thought he had something to say.


    "Be, good night."


    "Good night, Mason," she said with a smile


    However, what happened next made her feel more abnormal. He became sticky. No matter how busy


    he was, wherever he went, he wanted to take her with him.


    After the rm clock rang, he dragged her out of bed into the bathroom and put her directly on the


    toilet.


    Although the first thing she did when she woke up every day was to go to the bathroom, she didn''t


    need to be supervised as a child!


    She pushed him out of the bathroom. As soon as she finishes, he knocked on the door and came in to


    brush teeth and wash face with her. In the past, Mason wouldn''t use the restroom with her.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mason? Why are you so clingy all of a sudden? What on earth did you talk to


    Tim yesterday?" When Be was wiping her face, he would stand behind her, massaging her or


    studying her skin care products, he would be wherever she went.


    Be watched his expression carefully in the mirror and didn''t want to miss any details. But he smiled


    brightly, picked up the cream in her hand and squeezed a little bit into his palm. "Skin is a little dry


    recently. Can I borrow your cream? He looked at the mirror and rubbed with her. "It has nothing to do


    with Tim. I just want to spend more time with you. Thinking that you are so busy now and maybe you


    will pay more attention to work than me in the future. Before I officially go to work, you should cherish


    such time."


    Be turned around and asked in confusion, "really?" She didn''t think so.


    Mason held her in arms from behind, rested his chin on her shoulder, and pressed cheek against hers.


    "Be, you''re my fiancee now, but you haven''t married me yet. I''m worried. I won''t be relieved until we


    get the marriage certificate. Although Tim wants to be your brother, it''s hard for me to rest assured.


    How about we getting the marriage certificate some other day? "


    Be naughtily turned her head and stuck out tongue. Her eyes became cunning and bright. "You want


    to deceive me into your own house, don''t you? I don''t agree until you propose. Humph, you are so


    hasty. What if your nature is exposed after we get married? I still have days to enjoy the feeling of


    being held in the palm


    "Silly girl!" "I got the marriage certificate with you because I''m afraid that other people will love you as


    much as I do. But your worry is understandable. What if you refuse my proposal now? " Then he


    reached out his hand to take something, as if he was really taking something out.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, he took out a delicate box from his pocket.


    Be was surprised. The warm breath beside her ear made her head tilted. "You, you won''t really ask


    for marriage, will you?"


    Although the box was small, it might contain something else. She pointed at his nose and asked, "are


    you trying to frighten me with earrings or ne? I won''t be fooled, even if you... "


    He slowly opened the box, took her hand, turned around and squatted in front of her, kneeling on one


    knee.


    "Hey, you really..."


    "p!" He opened the box and smiled, "Be, marry me."


    "I..." She was just joking. She thought he was just saying that, but she didn''t expect that he was really


    proposing to her. The diamond ring in the box was so bright that it was hard to say that he was joking.


    "Be, can you marry me?" His voice was unprecedentedly gentle, and his beautiful eyes were filled


    with tenderness. "From now on, let me take care of you. Wherever you go, I can say that Be is my


    wife, my legal wife. In this way, no matter how many Timse here, I will not afraid. "


    "¡­¡­" Be''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something all of a sudden, painful, sweet, sour and spicy,


    and her eyes were inexplicably hot.


    She subconsciously stepped back, covered her mouth and looked at Mason. It was indeed difficult to


    refuse him

 Chapter 215 The Hasty Morning Meeting

    Chapter 215 The Hasty Morning Meeting


    "Be, are you really heartless to refuse me and don''t give me a legal identity to take care of you? Do


    you have the heart to do that? " He grabbed her arm. They were in the bathroom and there were still


    some water stains on the ground.


    Be''s heart was filled with excitement. For what he was doing at the moment, what he said was like a


    honey jar, and she felt funny.


    Generally speaking, this title was given to the woman by the man, but he said reversely


    It was the first time that someone had spoken such unique honeyed words. Such a noble man like him


    should propose to her in the bathroom.


    "Get up first. The floor is dirty ." Seeing that he had just changed a new pants, Be hurriedly reached


    out to help him to stand up.


    "I''m not afraid of the dirt on the ground. I''m just worried that you will refuse me. Be, do you really


    have the heart to refuse me? It''s my second proposal. I nned to be romantic, but what you just said


    suddenly made me want to marry you as soon as possible. " He was obviously a little disappointed,


    and grabbed her hand, said shamelessly, "it hurts so much on the ground. Do you really have the heart


    to do that?"


    "Then get up quickly. Can''t you change to another ce? At least in the garden, or even in the living


    room..." Be grabbed him helplessly. "Marriage is a big deal. I..."


    "If you don''t want to marry me, do you still have someone else in your heart?" "Are you still thinking


    about Jack?" Mason asked coldly


    "¡­¡­" Be stamped her feet. ''what a good excuse! It''s obvious that she has to force me to agree, ''


    she thought. But this was the first time she had been proposed. She really didn''t know what to do. Was


    it really appropriate to agree at this time?


    "Am I right?" He grabbed her wrist and questioned him. It seemed that he would definitely get even with


    Jack if she didn''t agree.


    "Mason, I I agree, okay? It''s really not for other reasons, it''s just... "


    "That''s good. This is the real proposal ring. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to wear it." As he spoke,


    he put the ring on her ring finger, stood up and held her in his arms.


    Suddenly, Be saw a ring on her finger. Speaking of the proposalst time, it seemed to bepleted


    under the gaze of a lot of people. Until now, she still did not understand why it was so sudden.


    The next morning, Be finally knew why he was so anxious.


    Before Be got up from the bed, she heard someone ringing the doorbell outside in a hurry.


    Be sat up from the bed and pushed Mason. Then he got dressed and went to open the door.


    Today they nned to go to the countryside. Was it because of something urgent? Thinking of this,


    Be didn''t think it was necessary to be so early.


    She put on a coat and came to the living room. She didn''t expect what was happening in front of her,


    so she stopped and didn''t know what had happened.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    George, Erin, Ashely, Frank Zhu and Coco, Tim all appeared in the living room, looking at her When


    Mason turned around and saw Being out of the bedroom, he frowned. He walked up to her and


    said softly, "go to your room and change your clothes first."


    "Okay." Be blushed, turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    She didn''t like to wear pajamas, so she only wore a loose vest, and just went out with a Silk Pink


    pajama. In front of so many elders in the living room, it was really embarrassing.


    But Tim didn''t think so. A strong strange emotion shed through his eyes.


    It was said that the woman who got up in the morning was very beautiful, and that was exactly the case


    with Be just now. Her hair was disheveled casually, her face was sleepy, and her sexy pajamas were


    casually put on. She stood in the living room in a daze. He would be worried about such a beautiful


    woman standing in front of others.


    At the fastest speed, Be changed a shirt and a pair of nine Chiffon trousers, which made her straight


    legs look longer.


    She appeared in the living room with a in face, and everyone looked at them. Be didn''t know what


    to do. After changing clothes, Mason sat there quietly.


    The atmosphere was awkward and cold, so Be had to sit next to Mason She was just a little


    surprised that Mason''s parents came here, but it was weird that [Frank Zhu and Ashely appeared here


    together.


    Be didn''t know how to greet the four elders, so she sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for them to speak.


    "Be, you and Mason are engaged. Why don''t youe to visit us?" It was Erin who spoke. She


    spoke very friendly, totally different from her previous attitude. It was hard to believe that she would talk


    to Be like this.


    Be looked at her with a smile, neither humble nor pushy. "The engagement date and ceremony are in


    a hurry, and I''m not sure if I''ll be recognized by you, so I don''t dare toe rashly. After all, we met


    some time ago. Even if you don''t remember what you said, I still remember it clearly. "


    Erin''s smiling face was pped in an instant. She didn''t expect that Be was bing more and


    more unreasonable. She really thought she would be part of the Ye Family in the future. She couldn''t


    make it today, because Ashely would agree to let her continue to live with Mason


    Last time, she wanted to teach Be a lesson by giving her a sum of money to make her disappear


    again, but she ran away before she could do it. Now, in public, Be didn''t give her face at all. Sure


    enough, both Be and Ashley made her sick!


    But Erin didn''t say anything. She turned to look at Ashely and said in a voice dripping with sarcasm,


    "you hate me the most, don''t you? Then take your daughter and make a clean break with the Ye


    Family. I don''t want your daughter to enter the Ye Family!"


    "What are you talking about? They are engaged. You haven''t been a good mother for so many years.


    Don''t you feel ashamed to say that?"


    "George, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now! Don''t think that I don''t know that you still love this


    bitch. Now that you see her back safe and sound, do you want to have a private meeting with her


    again? " Erin''s face was so ferocious that she wanted to tear them apart. "It''s a pity that she has


    someone now. You, a middle-aged man with no hair, are not as gentle and elegant as her great


    schrs." She deliberately pinched thest few words very slowly, meaningfully looking at George''s


    bleak hair.


    "Shame on you! You two came here early this morning to disturb our dream. If you just make a fool of


    yourself and quarrel here, please go back. We have something to do today, so we don''t want to see


    you acting here. "

 Chapter 216 The Grudge Between The Elders

    Chapter 216 The Grudge Between The Elders


    Their expression changed dramatically.


    Erin, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. You still like to be against me so much. Although I


    didn''t have a good eye for men back then, I won''t fall in love with your man. I thought you were a good


    friend, but you were on guard against me and George like a wolf. I can let it go for so many years, but I


    have to rify that I only liked Kevin at that time. " Sitting there, Ashely spoke in a proper tone, which


    was in sharp contrast to the arrogant and domineering Erin


    Ashely, you still don''t admit that you had trysts with him many times back then..." Speaking of her


    youth, Erin was just like every girl who was jealous, flustered.


    Erin, the kids are watching. If I liked your man, I wouldn''t have been lying in the hospital because of


    you. How could I not guard against his wife if I liked someone?" Ashely''s voice was still as cold as a


    spring. With exquisite makeup, she didn''t look like a person in her fifties. No one would doubt that she


    was thirty years old.


    Be was stunned. It seemed that there were many stories between them. Ashely must hate Erin very


    much, but Ashely was willing to stand here with Erin today and calmly tell what happened in the past.


    Frank Zhu held her hand and saw her expression softened. No one would treat hurt in the past just like


    the wind. The wound would still hurt, and the mark in heart would not be faded by time.


    "Can you me me for that? Why did you think about George? Of course I will punish you." Erin


    laughed as she said. She covered her mouth. "I thought you had died a long time ago. Who would


    have thought that you would appear here alive to take revenge? Even if you thought it was all my fault,


    there was no evidence to prove. In front of all of you, can you tell me what I have done to you? "


    "¡­¡­" Clenching her fists, Ashely closed her eyes to calm down. Then she smiled lightly and said, "let''s


    talk about these thingster. Don''t you want me to separate them?"


    "You don''t like your daughter. You cheated my son who doesn''t like her to be his wife. If I were you, I


    wouldn''t want my daughter to marry the son of my enemy. So you''d better take her away from us. We''ll


    forget about the engagement. " When she said this, Erin was as casual as talking about returning the


    cabbages she bought from the farmer.


    "You are not qualified!" A powerful voice exploded in the living room. It was not intentional, but full of


    irresistible energy.


    Be turned to look at Mason and smiled at Mason gratefully. Although that person didn''t want to


    recognize her, she knew the pain in Ashely'' heart. No one would feelfortable after being deeply


    stabbed by unreasonable woman like Erin.


    Holding Be''s hand, Mason stared at Erin''s face and said word by word, "although I was born by you,


    thanks to you, I have to thank you for all my achievements today. But from the moment you refused to


    ept me as your son, which is about six years old, I have nothing to do with you. It''s my business to


    get engaged and marry anyone. "


    "Mason Although Erin knew that she was hated by Mason she had rarely heard him confronting her so


    directly. She was furious.


    "Dad! Please take care of your wife and don''t meddle in other people''s affairs. When did the mistress of


    the Ye Family be so humiliated and curse in front of old friends? It''s really not in ordance with


    your identity. " Mason cast a cold and sarcastic nce at George


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although George was unhappy, his son was just an iceberg and didn''t respect them for several times.


    But he had to listen to him. Erin''s reaction was really embarrassing.


    Since you can''t talk to the child nicely, don''te. We have to make our family affairs known to


    everyone. Let''s go home first! " Especially in front of Ashley, George would recall what had happened


    in the past. At that time, he did like Ashely very much, but she had no feelings for him.


    Many yearster, he was really sad to perform a family tragedy in front of her. When he recalled what


    Erin had done to Ashely, he felt guilty to Ashely


    "You can''t leave now. You asked me toe here just to make me give you an attitude, didn''t you?"


    Ashely stared at Erin who was a little embarrassed. Even if there was no expression on her face, she


    would still make Erin feel that she wasughing at Erin


    She just couldn''t control her emotions. Why did her son marry her daughter, Be? Even if she didn''t


    like Mason, so what?


    But she was sure that Ashely wouldn''t let Be marry Mason. After all, they had been enemies for a


    long time. How could they want to be rtives by marriage!


    "Okay, tell me. Everyone will be relieved! If I be your rtive inw in my lifetime, that will be the


    most ridiculous thing! " Her eyes were full of malice, jealousy and dissatisfaction, making her like a


    shrew.


    Coco approached Frank Zhu and said in a low voice, "Dad, this woman is so scary. What''s wrong with


    her? She is Ashely''s best friend."


    "Don''t call her by her name. Call her aunt from now on." Frank Zhu turned around and pretended to be


    serious. He knew that Coco didn''t like Ashely, but politeness was the least education.


    "Well, let''s talk about itter." Coco knew it was not good to call the elder''s name directly, but she was


    embarrassed by her father''s words. Her self-esteem made her not listen to him obediently.


    "You''re wrong. I agree with her choice. If Be likes someone, why should I interfere in her love


    because of my preferences? I did think that your son might be as uneducated as you, but it turns out


    that it''s right that you don''t like him, so as not to make the person that Be likes the same as you. At


    that time, maybe I will really object. "


    All the people present were stunned. They thought that Ashely would definitely object to their


    rtionship


    Frank Zhu smiled and whispered in her ear, "good. My Ash is reasonable."

 Chapter 217 Nothing Else

    Chapter 217 Nothing Else


    "¡­¡­" Coco looked at her father in disgust, "Dad, can you stop being so cheesy at such an old age?"


    "It''s none of your business." Frank Zhu lowered his voice ufortably, "go find someone you like."


    "¡­¡­" Ashely was sad because of the confrontation with Erin. Even if Ashely pretended to be calm, she


    still couldn''t forgive them. But when he heard the conversation between Frank Zhu and his daughter,


    she suddenly wanted tough.


    She raised her hand and gently touched lips, suppressing her emotions and looked into Erin''s eyes


    indifferently.


    "You! How could it be possible? You are deliberately against me! " Erin stood up and pointed at Ashely


    angrily, "you are obviously disgusting me!"


    "Let''s go back. We''ll visit when we have time. It''s not the right time. Someone is too noisy and ill bred."


    Frank Zhu nodded, stood up and held her hand. With a doting smile, he said, "well, I''llvisit see another


    day. It''s a nice house, a little different from ours."


    Everyone else was secretly relieved. Erin''s aggressive aura was about to reach an irresistible point.


    However, to her surprise, Ashely was as calm as the clouds and breeze, which made Erin so angry that


    could not speak!


    Be looked at Ashely quietly. She didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt lucky that her mother


    waspletely different from Erin She could control her emotions well and wouldn''t lose control


    because of Erin''s difficulties. But how much hardship and experience would it take to be like this!


    It had to admit that when Be saw Ashely, she was totally different from Erin both in appearance and


    temperament, just like when she met the people who made difficulties for her, framed her many years


    "Stop, Ashley!" How could Erin agree to let them leave so soon? She was a good person, but herself


    was despised by husband and son at the same time. Erin would be suffocated to death if she couldn''t


    vent her anger.


    "What? Are you not satisfied?" "We are not meant to end so soon. I still remember what happened


    more than 20 years ago. Since we are destined to be rtives by marriage, I will never swallow the


    grievance in the past for the sake of my son-inw! "


    "Ashely!" Erin caught up with her and wanted to ask her how she could say something like that.


    "Dad!" Mason stared at Erin, his fists trembling. "Take Erin with you. Don''t show up here again. I don''t


    wee you!"


    With a smile on Ashely''s face, she thought, ''Erin, you have today too!''!


    With a slight sigh, Frank Zhu took Ashely''s wrist and walked out of the yard. Enemies were bound to


    meet on a narrow road.


    Before Erin could say anything more, she was interrupted by the growl of George "don''t you feel


    ashamed enough?"


    Erin blocked her chest with one breath and left quickly, swinging the corner of her red dress!


    George wanted to say something to his son, but he hesitated. Then he turned around and went out. As


    parents, they should be responsible for what had happened between them.


    For a moment, there were only four people left in the room, and it was at most eight o''clock at this time.


    However, there had already been a fierce battle of words here.


    Tim raised his hand and lowered it feebly. He looked at Mason with sympathy and helplessness.


    Who didn''t have a hard nut to crack in their family, and who was willing to let others see the mess in


    their family. But they came uninvited and saw the whole process of the confrontation. By the way, they


    had seen the resentment of the previous generation


    Mason turned around and walked into the study.


    Taking a look at Tim and Coco, Be walked to the study.


    "Be, you''d better not go inside. He wants to be alone for a while. Pack up your things and go to the


    countryside early. " Tim didn''t forget that he still had a task. From the confrontation just now, he could


    see that Ashely was much more sad than Be three years ago. It was strange that a woman like


    Ashely would fall in love with a soft hearted man like Kevin


    Be put her hand on the doorknob, and after a while, she turned back to the bedroom, without any


    emotion.


    Coco teased him impatiently, "she is engaged. If you keep doing this, you will not be able to get rid of


    her."


    The expression in Tim''s eyes changed. Too much emotion was surging in his heart, which was invisible


    to others.


    Soon, he smiled faintly and looked at the direction of the bedroom indifferently. "As I said, I just want to


    be her brother. I just feel that I''m destined to be her brother, instead of a stranger passing by. I walk


    parallel to her and see whether she''s happy or not. That''s enough."


    Coco smiled bitterly, stood up and walked out. "I didn''t expect that Tim I know would say such beautiful


    sweet words. However, there is no result for you in the end. I will continue to wait for you. I won''t go to


    the countryside. Come to the hotel to find me when youe back. "


    Tim didn''t say anything. If a person could control his heart freely, he might be as free as an immortal


    and enjoy a happy life all his life. But if there was no trouble, how could it be called a happy life?


    He used to love Coco, but now he wanted a safe life for the person he couldn''t let go. He didn''t want


    her to know what he was thinking. He just hoped that she could live a good life.


    Even if he saw her smile sweetly with the one she loved, his heart would still be a little painful.


    They went to the countryside as scheduled. Three hourster, they arrived where Be grew up.


    Seeing that her yard had already turned into a dpidated house full of weeds, and the grass around


    the house had been straightened up, infinite destion.


    She separated from those two people and went to the ce she often went when she was a child


    alone. She was curious and resisted about the past.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Two hourster, they had a meal in a restaurant in the town and returned to the city.


    They were all very tired.


    Be didn''t want to ask what kind of information he had got, so she buried herself in her work.


    "Be, I have a meeting to attend. I''m going to thepany." Not long after she got home, she


    suddenly received a call from Mason, who was very anxious.


    "I''m fine. Go ahead." She waved her hand casually and entered into the study.


    Mason kissed her on the cheek. "If you''re not in a good mood, you can take a walk outside. I''ll be back


    soon."


    "Okay." She was in a bad mood and answeredzily.

 Chapter 218 I Have To Give In

    Chapter 218 I Have To Give In


    However, in the next few days, the world was much more peaceful. Be focused on her work and put


    a recruitment on the Inte, trying to find an assistant as soon as possible.


    It had been a few days since they metst time. What Be didn''t notice was that something was


    wrong with Mason


    In the past few days, he went home veryte every day, saying that thepany was handing over


    work, and he himself had to attend social activities, and investment was the most important.


    Be finished her draft and many design drafts by the way. She wanted to print them out and show


    them to Mason


    In the evening, she called Mason and wanted to go to hispany. Because there was a printing


    equipment in thepany, no one answered.


    When he arrived at thepany, he could have dinner with her if he finished his work.


    When Be went downstairs, she met an acquaintance, May, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. It


    was May who took care of Be in the YM Garden three years ago.


    Be was very happy. It turned out that May had been promoted to a higher position. Now she didn''t


    work as a nanny anymore. May thought that she had to get a decent position in thepany, at least


    she would be respected more.


    May''s full name was Xu Ruomei, an optimistic, lovely and positive girl. She was looking for a job, but


    she hadn''t found yet. Be knew that she had done a lot of assistant work before, and she was also a


    smart girl. Later, she majored in design, so Be left her phone number, thinking that maybe May was


    suitable to be her assistant.


    After saying goodbye to Be, May became much happier She used to like this girl very much. Now


    she had changed her appearance, and her smile was still bright and innocent. When old friends met,


    they would have a lot of feelings.


    When Be was about to enter thepany building, she received a call from Mason


    "Be, have you eaten yet? I have a business dinner tonight and maye back veryte. I have to


    leave you alone for dinner. " He said quickly, leaving no chance for Be to speak.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go upstairs. Be told herself that sometimes she needed to give him some


    space. After all, he had been very busy these days.


    "Okay, don''t worry In fact, she was a little disappointed, but she understood. It didn''t matter to eat


    alone. She could eat some snacks nearby, where Mason wouldn''t eat with her.


    "Well, do you want to eat strawberry? I''ll bring you some when Ie back." He whispered on the


    phone, as if he could see the light in her eyes.


    "Okay," said Be with a smile When she turned around and was about to leave, she heard someone


    walking out of the building not far away, which was a little ovepped with the voice on the phone.


    "Okay, wait for me."


    "Okay." Be turned around and stood behind a big pir. She saw that Mason came out of the


    building, apanied by the tall and beautiful girl, Ka


    Mason put the phone in pocket, walked down the stairs with Ka and went to the parking lot to get the


    car.


    Be stood still and stared at them. When she was about to walk out of the pir, she saw Mark running


    downstairs and chasing after the car.


    Suddenly, her heart was filled with a bitter smile


    It was normal for him to have social engagements. Why was she so sad to see that he went out with


    Ka? But she shook her head. Maybe she thought too much. After all, Ka would be thepany


    manager in the future, and maybe they had more business to talk about.


    "Why are you hiding here? You can watch him having dinner with other women and talking about work."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Be was startled. She turned around and covered chest with her hands. Then she saw Tim, who


    leaned forward and smiled peacefully.


    She smiled indifferently and hid her inner emotions. "I just think that since he doesn''t know I''m here,


    and when I saw him having dinner with another woman, I did something very jealous, which must not


    be my intention. After all, if he wants to pave the way for the wholepany now, he needs to talk to


    Ka first. He is very hurry. Maybe he hopes that he can settle all the affairs of thepany next


    month


    As Tim got closer, Be subconsciously stepped back and leaned against the pir, staring straight at


    his dark and quiet eyes, as if looking at a clear deep pool, making it difficult for her to shift eyes.


    He put his hand on the marble pir and looked at her stunned expression with a faint smile. "Be,


    why are you so silly? I''m just kidding. I know you are always in Mason''s heart. "


    He put his hand on her shoulder, patted her shoulder and took off one of her hair. "Actually, there is one


    more thing. I think it''s necessary to tell you that Ka is actually the CEO of their family. But she


    suddenly resigned a few days ago and came to Mason''s smallpany to be a manager, where her


    talents are of little use. You know her intentions."


    She forced a smile and pushed him away. "I know she likes Mason, but he chose me."


    Tim smiled faintly and sighed slightly Soon, he put his hand on her shoulder, hooked her neck and


    walked down the stairs. "Have you had dinner? I''ll buy you something delicious."


    "Okay, I want something expensive." She pulled his hand and threw it out. "Don''t touch me. Pay


    attention to your image. You can''t take advantage of me because you are my brother now." She tried


    her best to sound as if she didn''t care, but something in her heart had already suffocated her.


    Tim wiped his chin and said, "I just want to give you somefort when I see your poor. How can you


    hurt a gentleman by his heart? If I really want to take advantage of you, I should be the one who is


    sadder than you now. "


    Be didn''t take his words seriously. The thought of Mason and Ka walking together made her


    jealous.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, for the time being, Be wouldfort herself with delicious food, and then go back to


    interrogate Mason in the evening!


    Without hesitation, Tim took her to a barbecue shop, where they could eat hot pot or barbecue, and


    most importantly, desserts and cold dishes were very exquisite. She ordered a lot, but she didn''t expect


    that she liked dishes here, so she could not help but eat more.


    "You have eaten so much, but why you haven''t gained any weight." As he spoke, he looked


    somewhere else with a hint of slyness shing through his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, Tim. How dare you talk about me like that?" Be blushed and became angry.


    "How many people envy me for don''t get fat no matter how much I eat! Besides, what''s wrong with my


    figure? It''s well proportioned. Isn''t it bad? "

 Chapter 219 Tim Protecting Bella

    Chapter 219 Tim Protecting Be


    Be had always been confident in her figure, so she raised her head and looked at Tim.


    At this moment, she saw someone familiar sitting not far away, with one side facing her. Linda, the


    woman Be would know even if she turned into ash. But the man beside her didn''t seem to be her


    husband. Judging from their behavior, they had a close rtionship. And her husband cannot afford for


    Linda''s designer handbag


    "What are you looking at?" Tim followed her sight and asked casually, "an enemy or a friend?"


    Hearing this, Be smiled with a lot of helplessness and irony. "an enemy, right? But I don''t want to


    settle ounts now. Let''s talk about itter."


    "Oh, so she is the daughter of your stepmother, who is good-looking, but too greedy. Is that man her


    husband?" While eating slowly, Tim nced at Lindazily and said, "she really can''tpare with


    you."


    Frowning, Be approached him curiously. "Why did you say that he is not her husband? And how did


    you know her, even know she is married?


    "I have investigated all the people and things rted to you. This woman has been bullying you all the


    time. Your stepmother''s daughter is notorious." Then he looked at Linda meaningfully, "you may not


    know that she has been plotting how to let your father find you these days."


    "Well, why didn''t I know about it?" She lowered her head in surprise and said in a low voice, "you still


    care about me so much. Did she monitor everything I did?"


    "Without me, it''s hard to imagine that you would be set up one day." Then he took out a photo from his


    pocket and said, "look, she has been wandering around your house several times recently. Fortunately,


    she didn''t find out where you live."


    With doubt, Be took the photo. It was indeed Linda It was indeed near theirmunity. She wore


    sunsses and mysterious.


    She turned to look at Linda, and Be became cold. She put down her chopsticks and was about to


    stand up. "I''ll ask her."


    "Sit down." "Are you out of your mind? What are you talking about with her now?"


    "¡­¡­" Be clenched her fists and sat back for a long time. Her expression softened a lot. She smiled


    with self mockery. No wonder she always received strange phone calls recently, but said nothing. She


    just liked to call. Maybe it was Kevin who couldn''t speak.


    Linda was chatting happily, seeing that Be was sitting not far away with a handsome man by her


    side.


    This handsome man was dressed in ck. From the side, his features seemed to be carved out by a


    knife. His handsome outline and dashing eyebrows were stretched. He was a little more than 1.9


    meters tall. Judging from his clothes, he was either rich or noble. However, such a good man was


    sitting opposite to Be


    ''isn''t it enough to have Mason? And she is with a guy who is taller and more powerful than Mason? In


    ancient times, he must be a general, '' Linda thought. And Mason was the handsome and domineering


    Prince


    Linda disdained in her heart. ''Be has married a rich man. Does she fall in love with someone else?''?


    After saying something to the man in front of her, Linda stood up and walked to Be. She said with a


    smile, but her eyes were on Tim. "Be, what a coincidence! You are here too."


    Be didn''t expect that this woman came to them. It was obvious that they wanted toe over and


    say hello to each other when they two disliked each other. Be smiled lightly and raised the corners of


    her mouth indifferently, with a glimmer of light shing in her eyes. "Is it necessary for us to greet each


    other?"


    Linda''s smile froze. She didn''t expect that Be would be so rude to her. But she was not a good


    person. Since Be didn''t want to give face, she would expose her true face in front of the handsome


    man.


    "Oh? Are you afraid that you will feel embarrassed after I say hello to you? Almost everyone knows that


    you are Mason''s fiancee, but you are dating a handsome man here. Don''t you take your image


    seriously? " Linda looked at Tim with a gentle smile and said, "you may not know that Be have many


    handsome men around her


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Be sneered. She didn''t expect that Linda would have such a clumsy face. She had posted the photos


    of them on the news before, but now she was just throwing a stone at her own feet?


    Fortunately, there were few people here. Otherwise, it would be another hot news if it was


    photographed by someone with ulterior motives. But now that Mason and Tim had taken action,


    perhaps the news would be stifled in the cradle as soon as it appeared on the Inte.


    Be looked at Linda coldly, which made her jealous.


    "Miss, thank you for praising me. There are indeed many handsome men around me But do you know


    why? " With a charming smile, Tim turned to look at Linda, and saw her smile suddenly be shy.


    To be a demon! Be couldn''t help but sigh in her mind, ''is a man so confident in front of a woman just


    by his appearance?''? If he had a tail, it would have been above his head now, wouldn''t he?


    "Why?" Linda didn''t expect that, so she asked with shyness.


    "Because she is beautiful." He replied seriously and turned to look at Be with admiration. "Don''t you


    find that she has the qualification to be friends with beautiful people?"


    "¡­¡­" With a livid face, Linda clenched her fists and stood still, trying to find a hole in the ground to


    hide herself in an instant! The man sitting opposite her was a greasy man more than 30 years old. He


    was not good-looking at all. Even she herself felt ashamed of him. But when Tim said so, Linda felt


    countless ps on her face. Especially in front of Be, he felt that hercent sight could burn


    her!


    Linda gave Be a terrible look. Obviously, she was venting her anger on Be


    Linda, don''t mind. He is just a glib talker. Don''t take it to heart." Now that he had offended her, he didn''t


    have to feel embarrassed. Anyway, she came here by herself and she would take revenge, so Be


    was not afraid that Linda would explode.


    "Sir, don''t say that..." Linda was still struggling. She didn''t think she was much worse than Be. In the


    vast aesthetic standard, she was still a beauty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have talked with several Be''s


    pursuers for a period of time in college.


    "That''s too straightforward, then I''ll be more euphemistic," said Tim, putting down his chopsticks,


    showing a harmless expression on his face. "If you bully my Be in the future, I will make you suffer a


    lot."

 Chapter 220 Jealous Please Try

    Chapter 220 Jealous Please Try


    "¡­¡­" Linda was about to explode. This time, her smile directly turned into hatred.


    p p


    Even Be thought this p was too much. It clearly made Linda hate Be more!


    It was true. Although Be was confident that she could get back at Linda for what Linda had done in


    the past, now Linda hated Be even more. If Linda had a vicious n, upright Be was, would not be


    able to be her opponent


    Compared with viciousness, no one can be match for Linda and her mother Be had never seen


    through it in the past seven years.


    "That''s too much!" Linda was furious. At this time, her vitality was about to burn her brain. How could


    she bear such humiliation from a handsome man? She picked up the red wine on the table and was


    about to pour it on Be. At least she could vent her anger and save her face!


    "What?" Tim quickly pressed the back of her hand on the table. His eyes were full of anger, and his


    voice was very light but powerful. He said in a very annoying tone, "if you dare to ssh her, the


    consequences may be very serious!"


    "Who the hell are you to protect such a shameless woman? She has a fiance. Don''t you mind?" Linda


    clenched her teeth and said with pain. She wanted to hit him with the other hand, but his strength was


    too terrifying, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Yes, I do. But I have no choice. She likes that man. I don''t think Mason is as handsome as me, so I''m


    Be''s brother now. Remember, don''t mislead others in public. " As he spoke, he looked at the people


    who were having dinner in the dining room, which scared them back.


    Many people knew about Be and remembered the photo. The woman here was obviously one of the


    three most popr people in the past. Mason didn''t say anything. She didn''t know where the woman


    came from. She was so blind.


    "Ouch!" Linda''s hand was released and covered in her arms in pain.


    The man sitting on the other side stood up and went to the bathroom. What a shame! The people who


    came to this restaurant were either rich or powerful. He didn''t want this ignorant woman to ruin his taste


    and image.


    "Be, just wait!" Tears were welling up in Linda''s eyes. She had never been insulted like this,


    especially by the handsome man she had been longing for just now. The hatred between them was


    even deeper. Recently, she and her mother had been discussing how to talk to Be and her mother


    first. Now it seemed that there was no need to talk!


    The mother and daughter used to be cowards, but now they were swaggering in front of them! How


    could a beautiful face reach the sky? Then she would destroy their faces and let them taste the feeling


    of being despised by men!


    "No way!" Seeing the anger and viciousness in Linda''s eyes, Be shuddered. But soon Be came


    back to her senses. Even if you didn''t provoke her, she would find you because she was not willing to


    be lonely, and she would suppress you to feel happy.


    Linda red at her, picked up her bag and disappeared in the restaurant in her ten centimeter high


    heels.


    Be lost her appetite and left the restaurant with Tim.


    "Be, I suddenly feel sorry for you. How did you endure all these years? Such a vicious sister has


    been with you for seven or eight years. How poor you are! If you say you were the Virgin Mary, I wouldThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    believe you. " ording to the information collected by Tim, Linda had done a lot of bad things to Be,


    and all of them had been forgiven. Linda asked Be to do things for her with various reasons and


    deception.


    Be smiled, "but now, I decide to be a bad person, very bad. You have also seen Linda''s eyes. You


    don''t understand. Her eyes mean that I will not live a peaceful life these days. Even if they are not as


    rich and powerful as they used to be, they can easily attack me on the Inte, and can also insult me


    "I''m here. They''ll take their bad luck." Tim flicked her forehead and said, "you''re such a loser. Why don''t


    you look at me?"


    All of a sudden, an infinite emotion surged in Be''s heart. Looking at the endless stream of cars and


    colorful lights on the street, few people were willing to help her without asking a reason.


    Her eyes were bright and clear, and when she looked at Tim, they were very rippling, but at the same


    time, they were pure and pitiful. "you are stupid. If you help me like this, I would feel uneasy."


    You will know what I want in the future. But I will never hurt you even though I am the worst person in


    the world. " Tim looked into the distance seriously as if he was saying to himself, "no matter what I want


    from you, I will never make you sad. Being your brother is not a lie. I just want to protect you. Like your


    brother, you don''t need any reason or burden. All you need to do is to act like a sister and feel at ease.


    "


    Although she had drunk two sses of red wine, Be was sober after fighting with Linda


    ''is Tim really that kind of mafia boss? Why is he so warm sometimes?''. She was greedy. She wanted a


    brother like him, but she had to remind herself clearly that his identity and past actions would make her


    unable to act like a spoiled child at ease.


    When she looked at Tim with aplicated expression, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Mason


    "I''m sorry, I''m Ka Mason drank too much. We''re right at the door of your house. He forgot to bring


    the key. You seem not to be at home. " Her voice was very gentle, as if she was deliberately saying it to


    Be


    Be remembered clearly that she was not like this when she spoke before.


    Be smiled and replied politely, "I''m having dinner outside. Please wait a little longer."


    "But he really wants to throw up now. I''m worried that he wants to drink water..."


    worry? ha-ha! Bitch


    A sword light shed through Be''s heart, as if it could kill people. ''does she really think she is


    important? She isn''t even Mason''s ex girlfriend. Isn''t she too conceited? ''Be wondered.


    "Ask him to answer the phone." She said calmly and narrowed her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she should let Mason know that she had a temper. As an engaged man,


    he should pay attention to Every time he stared at her, but he didn''t care about others at all!

 Chapter 221 Torturing Temptress

    Chapter 221 Torturing Temptress


    "He is now..." She wanted to say something, but she heard a faint voice from the other end of the line.


    Ka, Ka, isn''t Be at home?" He seemed to be sitting in the car, so his voice was far away.


    Be smiled. Ka Jiang stood outside the car and called her with Mason''s phone. Ka was on


    purpose!


    Well, she might as well take Tim home.


    After hanging up, Be looked into Tim''s eyes and smiled, "do you want to send me home?"


    Thinking of this, Tim pursed his lips and walked straight to his car. "If you need me to send you home,


    you have to sit in my car." His pupils tightened slightly in a ce invisible to others.


    At this moment, all her thoughts were focused on Mason. She didn''t notice the expression on Tim''s


    face, nor did she argue with him. She directly sat in the front passenger seat.


    Tim shook his head. It was really It was a long way.


    ''how much did Mason drink? Did he get drunk?'' she wondered? Be couldn''t help worrying that he


    had to lower his stature for the sake of the newpany. If it had been in the past, he would not have


    appeared at that kind of social dinner.


    But couldn''t Ka pay attention to it? Be didn''t think she would be jealous, but the feeling of


    scratching her heart was still suffering, and Be didn''t want to experience more.


    The car arrived at the gate of residence soon. The two of them were holding each other''s hands on the


    roadside.


    "Be, you''re back. Open the door now. Mason is vomiting. I don''t even have the tissue with me."


    Seeing that Be got out of the car, Ka looked like she was Mason''s girlfriend


    Be looked at Mason indifferently, who slowly turned to look at Tim behind her, frowning.


    Be knew that he was angry. That was why she asked Tim to send her back. She slowly took out the


    key. It seemed that it was wise not to use the fingerprint lock. If Mason asked Ka to take him to the


    house and Be saw her taking care of him when she came back, Be would probably be furious.


    But Be was mature now. She couldn''t be as willful as a twenty year old girl. She couldn''t lose her


    temper, but she couldn''t be too angry.


    "Be,e here." Although Mason was in a bad mood, he didn''t let the woman blow off half a bottle


    of liquor when he was drinking tonight. Mark sent the woman to the hospital for treatment, and she


    might need to wash her stomach. Although he asked for help now, it did not mean that he would be


    willing to lower his status.


    He was a strong man by nature and would never admit defeat. After getting drunk, he just wanted to go


    home and see his Be. Only when he was with her, he would feel safe.


    When he arrived at the door, he thought that Be would be angry when she saw Ka beside him. But


    he didn''t expect that she was not at home, but came back with Tim. The look on her face was obviously


    provocative and unconvinced. At the same time, the corners of her mouth twitched, indicating that she


    was angry with him. Mason couldn''t help but feel a little amused.


    He looked at Be with his head heavy and feet light. Leaning against the door, he reached out his


    hand. His face was pale, and there was a reflection of her in his deep eyes.


    As the night wind blew, Be''s heart softened when she saw him like this. She slowly walked up to him,


    but she didn''t want to forgive him easily. How dare he be angry with her when he came back with a


    woman? Tim was also an acquaintance of hers, so he could not be counted


    "Be,e here." He said again, squatted at the door and waved his hand, wanting to be supported


    by Be. "Help me up."


    "¡­¡­" Although she was very angry, she still couldn''t bear to see him like that


    Standing aside and seeing the interaction between the two, Ka and Tim had their own thoughts.


    Ka quietly clenched her fists and her heart tightened. Why did he find that the woman beside him


    when she wanted to love him wholeheartedly? And this woman was the most special in his heart.


    In fact, she had heard that there was a good smell on Be, which was iparable to all the


    perfumes. But Ka felt that it was not only because of the fragrance, but also because of the way


    Mason looked at Be. It seemed that she was the most important person in the world.


    In fact, when she offered to drive Mason home, he kept talking about asking Be to pick him up. His


    murmuring, every movement and expression showed how much he loved her.


    However, she didn''t want to give up. It was just because of beauty and good luck that she was


    treasured by Mason But she, Ka, could bring him the future he wanted.


    "Watch out! Be careful!" Supported by her thin shoulder, Mason staggered into the living room.


    Standing outside the door, Tim turned to look at him and gently raised the corners of his mouth. "Let''s


    go back. It seems that we are no longer needed here. Can you give me a ride? " She was very curious


    about this partner who appeared beside Be but was tolerated by Mason His strength and


    appearance were on par with Mason, but he had a crush on Be


    Since he was the man that Mason could tolerate, he might have his own merits. She thought it was


    right to make friends, especially mysterious friends.


    "Okay, but do you really believe that I can drive you home? Do you know what I used to do?" The


    reason why he said that was that he had recently given an order to thepany that he should not


    give any new killing task with high technical risk in the future.


    Since he met Be, he suddenly had some worries and reflection. He would get married and have his


    own child one day. If it was for the sake of his future child, he had to wash his hands and hand over


    that kind of work to others.


    Ka walked up to him and looked up at him disapprovingly. Her half smiling eyes were charming and


    cold. "No matter what you do, it has nothing to do with me. But we two won''t give up easily. Isn''t it good


    for us to find a way out? "


    Thinking for a while, Tim agreed with what the woman said. He calmed down and said indifferently,


    "let''s go. I''ll drive you home."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    They drove away. When Be wanted to say thanks to Tim, she saw his car had gone away.


    Ka was sensible, not that kind of unreasonable woman.


    She was very angry at first, but when she saw him lying on her legs in a daze like a child, asking her to


    feed him water and help him to the bathroom, she had to put a lot of words in her stomach first,


    preparing to talk about it next day.


    However, Mason didn''t think so. After vomiting, he drank some hangover soup and stuck it to Be,


    saying that he wanted to help her take a shower.

 Chapter 222 See You At The Civil Affairs Bureau Tomorrow

    Chapter 222 See You At The Civil Affairs Bureau Tomorrow


    Be had never seen him so drunk. Mason looked like a tempting temptress. She was convinced by his


    half dreamy and half awake look, so she could only help him to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Half of his body pressed on her shoulder, and it took her a lot of effort to lift him into the bathtub. Be


    was a little depressed. Be was supposed to be angry with him for a long time. Even if he exined


    as much as possible tomorrow, Be wouldn''t forgive him. But now he was lying in the bathtub, and his


    red lips made her not in the mood to be angry.


    "Be, Be,e here." When she stood up and was about to change her clothes, he stopped her.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want some water? " She had to turn back, squatted beside the bathtub and


    asked him.


    His eyes were wet, and his long eyshes were trembling slightly. When he saw her, the corners of his


    mouth were slightly raised. He had taken off his clothes and lied in the bathtub. It was really hard to


    look away his well maintained figure


    He reached out hand from the water and grabbed her wrist. His voice was a little coquettish and


    pleading, like cello, melting her unhappiness one by one.


    "Be, are you angry?" When he spoke, he was holding her wrist moved upward, and his palm was a


    little hot.


    The light in the bathroom was so bright that she couldn''t avoid his eyes. She tried to pull out of his


    hand and said in a muffled voice, "no, you soaked it first. My clothes are wet. I am going to change."


    Be''s tone was full of displeasure. Obviously, she was angry.


    "Be, I''m angry too. Why did you go to have dinner with Tim? You know I dislike him!" Perhaps it was


    because he had drunk, her voice was a little rudeContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising her eyes, Be said, "I''m already gotten to the downstairs of yourpany. I happened to


    meet him, so I allowed you to have dinner with beautiful women and you didn''t allow me to have dinner


    with others. Besides, you agreed him to appear by my side as a brother. I just treated him as a friend,


    and you..." As she spoke, her voice was much lower, and she felt like a dissatisfied woman. She didn''t


    like the chattering woman, so she stopped in time. She couldn''t let him drive away Ka for her.


    "Are you downstairs? When you called me? " Be''s words caught Mason''s attention. No wonder she


    didn''t feel at home when she called.


    Hearing his nervous voice, Be pinched his arm impatiently and said, "yes!"


    Mason recalled what had happened at that time. No wonder Be was so angry. It turned out that she


    was angry because he had dinner with another woman.


    "Be, that''s my job, and I''m just a ssmate for Ka. If I really like her, I would have been with her


    long ago, wouldn''t I?"


    "¡­¡­" Who knows? People would change. People''s hearts and feelings could not be guaranteed.


    "Be,e here. I want to tell you a secret." His voice was full of affection. After drinking, Mason


    looked a little cute and domineering, which made Be love and hate him. Be couldn''t be angry with


    him because of a woman


    She pped his hand away angrily. After a long time, Be was tired.


    Holding her wrist tightly, Mason pulled her into his arms and scooped her up into the bathtub.


    "Ssh!" the water sshed all over the floor. When she came to her senses, she found herself lying


    in the bathtub and held in the arms of Mason


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up as if they were sshed with ink, as if they were going to suck Be in.


    "I just proposed yesterday. You still don''t believe me. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.


    Anyway, I''ve proposed." His voice was right above her head, gentle, but word by word struck her heart.


    "I''ll give you a grand wedding and tell everyone that you''re my wife before the end of the year." His lips


    trembled slightly, and got close to her flickering eyes.


    Mason, you''re lying!" Stunned for a long time, Be finally came to her senses. When he pulled her into


    the water with great strength just now, he wasn''t a drunk person at all.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I was so dizzy just now that I couldn''t see your face, but now I see it clearly." He


    suddenly frowned, "I am telling you something very serious. Do you want to go?"


    "No!" She tried to break away from his arms, buty in the water as if she was destined. The


    temperature wasfortable, but she was still angry. "You proposed so hastily the day before


    yesterday, but now you are lying to me to get the marriage certificate. It''s not romantic at all."


    "Romantic?" He suddenly smiled and kissed her on the face. "My Be likes romance, then I''ll be more


    romantic next time."


    "¡­¡­" ''damn it! I don''t know until now. Every woman in the world likes romance. ''.


    "Be, you have agreed my proposal two times. Is it proper to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?" He asked


    again, stretching out his hand restlessly.


    Be held his hand and said, "tomorrow is weekend!"


    "If I want to get married, I can do it any day." He bit her earlobe peremptorily and grabbed her hand. "If


    we don''t get married, I''m afraid more people will stand out to stop us. But do you really have a crush on


    Tim? His family is also very rich. Do you dislike me because I am poor? " After all, hispany couldn''t


    "Who dislikes you? Don''t frame others. I also suspect that you have a crush on Ka" The viin


    comined first. At this time, she was imprisoned in the water by him with great strength, and she


    couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, in case you suspect me."


    "Perhaps it also means that I have another value. Who says that after I get married, there must be no


    person in my heart People... " Be was confident to talk back to him, but the more she said, the more


    she felt something was wrong. She closed her mouth obediently, and watched the emotions rolling in


    his eyes in panic. She swallowed.


    She licked her lips unconsciously. Her pink red lips were full and plump, which made him moved hard.


    "You pissed me off, siren!" Then he turned over and pressed her under his body.


    She was frightened by his look. When she was about to say something, he held her hands and stopped


    her


    "It hurts..."


    "HMM..."


    Before Be could change clothes, he ripped her clothes roughly and threw them out of the bathtub.

 Chapter 223 The Wedding Certificate With White Shirts As Standard

    Chapter 223 The Wedding Certificate With White Shirts As Standard


    Mason, don''t..."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you agree or not?" He looked at Be, who was soaked in the water with no strength. A hint of


    comcency and cunning shed in Mason''s eyes, he was waiting for her response.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "¡­¡­" Be bit her lips tightly for fear of making any embarrassing sound, but his hand did not stop.


    "What? Do you want to be my woman? "


    "No! You are a bad guy! Ah... " She bit her lips and stared at him.


    Unexpectedly, he held her hands over her head and leaned close to her ears. "Well? As long as you


    say you want, I''ll take it as a yes. "


    "¡­¡­"


    No, she couldn''t do that!


    "What?" He got close to her and asked, "do you want it?"


    Be bit her lips and closed her eyes.


    ''am I so unattractive?'' Mason wondered?


    "No..."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Mason''s face


    "No I want... "


    "Then I want it..."


    "Mason..." She was on the verge of breaking down, feeling that her heart could not bear at any time.


    "Do you want it?" He asked gently.


    "Okay..." She gritted her teeth


    "Do you want ?" Since Mason couldn''t get the answer he wanted, he swore he wouldn''t surrender.


    Damn it! She had agreed, what else did he want?


    "HMM Ah... " She even hated him, frowned deeply


    "Do you want to..."


    All of a sudden, Be''s mind went nk. She was so angry that she said, "I want..."


    Mason''s brain seemed to have been tapped, and was encouraged by something and it didn''t work for a


    while.


    Biting her lips hard, Be was stunned for a moment. Then she bit her hand like a cat that had eaten


    meat. She looked at Mason with blurred eyes and turned her head away, not daring to look at Mason


    "Be, do you like it?" He snickered and his voice was weak.


    "¡­¡­" It must be the same scene when they met for the first time. Be had never thought that she


    would love this feeling very much one day. She once hated this enchanting man with a cold face and


    beast heart.


    But now, Mason was eager to know the truth.


    "Be, I love you."


    "Be, promise me."


    Whispers came from the room. The fragrance in the room was more charming in the kiss.


    Be had already lost her mind and copsed into the water.


    Mason''s heart ached, but he couldn''t do anything until he fell into her arms.


    It was romantic to die under a beauty. He finally understood what it meant. After washing her body, he


    held her on the bed.


    The next day, when Be opened her eyes, it was already nine o''clock.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. It turned out that Mason had already finished running and made


    breakfast.


    Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." He reluctantly got her out of bed. Seeing her resistance, he finally


    stood up.


    "Okay. You go out first. " She covered the quilt and remembered what he had said before. He said that


    if he couldn''t get up, it was all her fault


    Her face blushed. ''why does a cool and handsome man like Mason look like an abstinent man, but in


    fact, he is an experienced driver and a rogue in private!'' she thought!


    No, he''s an old fox who doesn''t know how to control himself. Damn it!


    Be dragged her sore legs down to the ground and found that her whole legs could not be closed. She


    could not walk steadily because of the pain.


    Mason, you bastard!" Don''t you know how to take care of me? There is nothing good all over her body.


    She walked to the mirror and saw many hickeys Fortunately, they were all under the neck. A shirt


    should be able to cover them.


    Why couldn''t he consider her?


    Hiding in the bathroom, Be hesitated and cursing Mason for a long time beforeing out. Butter,


    Be couldn''t help blushing because she couldn''t cover them


    She washed face and patted the woman in the mirror who had always been smiling, with a happy smile


    If she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, she would wear a white shirt.


    In fact, when Be thought that they would be together forever and names would be written on a


    household register, she was restless and excited.


    Be asked herself if she was ready? She would be with him forever. She wanted to face everything


    with him, give birth to his child and be his wife.


    All this was so unreal! but he proposed two times with great sincerity, and there was really no need for


    her to refuse.


    When they met again, Be really liked this kind of stable life. She was so greedy for this kind of


    Mason, so it was the most natural way to get a marriage certificate.


    No matter what would happen in the future, she was nowpletely dependent on Mason. She


    couldn''t bear to see Mason get close to other women. How possessive she was! In fact, Mason was


    really handsome and gentle. It was not a big deal for her to get married to him.


    As long as you marry someone you like, you don''t have so many requirements and expectations. Be


    didn''t think about how to have a romantic wedding. She just felt that as long as she could be with the


    person she liked and be blessed by more people, it was the greatest happiness. Now that she had this,


    what else could she worry about?


    When Be walked out of the bedroom, Mason saw a spotless white shirt, which was well cut and


    outlined her figure. It was pure, with a mysterious beauty, and it matched his own white shirt. He


    wanted to remind her that white shirt was the best choice for the marriage certificate. He thought she


    know it


    Be was even more beautiful in her engagement dress Last time, the clothes were hastily made. He


    had always thought that he would give her a perfect wedding.


    However, the wedding had not been put on the agenda, and they were going to get the marriage


    certificate today. He admitted that he was selfish, because he couldn''t wait, fearing that something


    would happen and separate them again.


    Mason She called his name gently, looked at him with a little embarrassment and threw herself into his


    arms.


    "You are so beautiful." He held her in his arms and praised her, "my Be is the most beautiful woman


    in the world."


    She didn''t expect that she would be so stunning in white shirt.


    "You are also the most handsome man in the world." Be looked up at him and nestled on his chest


    shyly. "I feel that I earned."

 Chapter 224 He Is No Longer her Boyfriend

    Chapter 224 He Is No Longer her Boyfriend


    Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Be didn''t look at the red marriage certificate in her hand.


    Instead she was in a trance and looked nkly at the smiles of the two people on it. She had an


    indescribable feeling.


    Holding her shoulder, Mason asked, "are you silly?"


    "Is it that simple?" Be raised her head and stared at him nkly. Half an hour had passed, and no


    one hade to take photos today. She didn''t know how Mason managed to find the person. She only


    did the marriage certificate for them, and then locked the door and went home.


    "Otherwise, how difficult do you think it is?" Seeing her silly look, Mason couldn''t help but kiss her on


    the lips again and again. He couldn''t hide his excitement. In fact, she was as excited as him


    "Didn''t you say it costs nine and nine dors? Why don''t they charge now?" She recalled the story had


    posted on the Inte, saying that it was a nine nine treat to the Civil Affairs Bureau. But today, it''s free,


    and the process was very simple and efficient.


    "Maybe, this is the blessing from the relevant authority for the newly married couple. Do you think it is


    too worthless?" With joy written all over Mason''s face, he finally tied the woman he loved to him. He


    was not so afraid of what would happen in the future.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Be pinched his waist and said angrily, "you can''t give in to me. Be gentle when


    you speak. You just got the marriage certificate, and you show your true self!"


    "Ouch!" Mason held her hands and scooped her up into his arms. "Honey, I''m giving you my heart."


    Startled, Be wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "don''t hug me in public anymore. I''ll be


    shy."


    His eyes were full of bright light. He smiled and said in a spoiled voice, "I''ll try my best."


    Well Well, if he didn''t agree to make a request to this person, it was really difficult to say anything. Even


    if he agreed, it was only temporary.


    After getting her into the car, she felt that Mason was very gentle today and her mood became very


    clear. Sitting in the car, he turned around and asked, "where do you want to go, my dear wife?"


    Be was confused at first, but she couldn''t helpughing when she heard this. This name sounded


    very warm.


    She felt that she must be very stupid. She couldn''t help but speak with a coquettish tone, "I want to go


    to the marine park. I haven''t had the chance to go there."


    "Okay. How about having lunch at noon and going to the cinema?" He suddenly came up with an idea.


    Today was their wedding day, and the first day they got married must be particrly precious and


    unforgettable. He would try his best to give her an unforgettable marriage anniversary.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Be leaned back, lowered her seat, closed her eyes and smiled to feel the change. "Okay, I''ll listen to


    you."


    Mason turned to look at the pretty woman. He felt wronged without even giving her a wedding. So


    maybe in the future, he would give her the happiest memory.


    It was a nice day. The blue sky and white clouds stretched. The summer solstice was not that hot.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the park, they saw the beautiful roses in front of the flower shop


    not far away, so he pulled her over.


    Noticing that his eyes were fixed on the flowers, Be grabbed his hand and stopped him. She turned


    his face to look at her and said, "Mason, I don''t want flowers. If I buy a bunch of flowers in this weather,


    they will wither soon. Why don''t we buy them when we go back tonight? I want the one on my head


    now. "


    Following her gaze, she saw several big balloons. They were pink and translucent, with cute animals


    on them.


    Mason reached out hand and touched her head. "Okay, how many do you want?" Since his wife


    wanted it, he could buy. Anyway, what she said in the future was the most important.


    With joy written all over her face, Be took three and held them in her hands. When she waited for


    Mason to pay, she felt happy, because these balloons suddenly filled the whole world.


    When she turned around and was about to walk towards the aquarium, she heard an uncertain voice


    calling her name.


    "Be?" The voice sounded familiar.


    Hearing the voice, Mason and Be turned around and saw two familiar figures standing not far away


    with smiles on their faces.


    "Diana!" Be was so excited to see her that pounced on Diana happily. She didn''t expect to see her


    best sister at this time. Although what had happened before, her feelings for Diana were real. Be


    would never forget the warmth she had given her.


    Seeing that Be and Diana were hugging, Jack looked up at Mason and smiled at him


    At first, Diana was a little stunned, but then she stretched out her hands to hold Be''s back and gently


    patted. The depression in her heart was automatically relieved.


    Yes, there was nothing wrong with kind-hearted Be. It was just that she attracted men''s attention and


    had known Jack earlier.


    Diana, you''re finally back. When did youe back? Why didn''t you tell me?" Holding Diana who had


    taken care of her like her sister for three years, Be was a little excited. She jumped and circled while


    holding her.


    Diana pushed her away impatiently, lowered eyes and pretended to be angry, "I''m so angry with you.


    Can we talk nicely?"


    Diana, do you still love me?" Holding her arm like a coquettish wild cat, Be showed a pitiful


    expression and hung it on Diana''s arm.


    Diana, who was taller than her, suddenly felt a little sad when seeing Be sticking to herself like a


    kangaroo. Although she was slow and warm, she knew that Be would be in a bad mood because of


    what she had done before. Because she herself would also think of her with mixed feelings.


    Diana patted her head and said, "how dare I say that to your boyfriend? If I love you, Mason''ll be


    angry." As she spoke, she raised her head to look at Mason. She knew that he was an unprincipled


    person in front of her.


    A loving smile appeared on Mason''s face, which surprised Jack and Diana Since when did Mason


    smile so sweetly to them? Wasn''t this the expression that only belonged to Be? How could he be


    willing to give it to them?


    He raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "I''m no longer her boyfriend."


    "¡­¡­" Jack frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What?" Diana quickly responded, "Just her fiance. It''s the same. Anyway, Be is his. You don''t have


    to care about these details."

 Chapter 225 With Certificate, You Are Not Afraid Of The Peach Blossoms

    Chapter 225 With Certificate, You Are Not Afraid Of The Peach Blossoms


    Holding Diana''s arm, Be turned to look at her and buried head in her arms, smiling but saying


    nothing.


    Mason grinned. Be looked like a fox who had always been powerful, with an irresistible spiritual


    energy.


    Looking at Be, Jack lowered his head to hide the joy in his eyes and said lightly, "are you here to see


    the marine animals today?"


    "Yes, she said she wanted to see me, so I brought her here. I''ll go buy the tickets first. You wait here. "


    Looking at Be and saw her expression, Mason couldn''t help smiling like a fool of two hundred


    pounds.


    Of course, Diana and Jack didn''t understand why Mason was so fond ofughing today. It seemed that


    he had been reborn. The warmth and love in his eyes seemed to be able to drown people.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with Mason? Is he a fool who is nourished by love? Look at him. He can''t even


    close his mouth." Diana asked in confusion, stopping Be


    Pursing her lips, Be didn''t say a word. She couldn''t hide her ecstasy. ''how cute Mason is!'' she


    thought. Was he so happy to get the marriage certificate with her? It was indeed warm and gentle since


    he went out, which made her feel embarrassed.


    But Be still wanted to hide it for a while and give everyone a surprise.


    "I guess he became free recently because he set up his ownpany, so he was so silly. Let''s go buy


    some water first. There are a lot of people today. " Then she walked towards the canteen happily.


    Jack and Diana exchanged a confused look. Why did they feel that there was something wrong with


    two of them?


    "Hey, look at her. She is so sweet. It''s time to give up, isn''t it?" Diana asked sourly when she saw Jack


    peeking at Be from time to time.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack turned around and smiled, holding her hand. "I''ve already given up. Now in my heart, she''s just a


    simple schoolmate and friend. After all, she''s kind and cute, isn''t she? After being with you, my heart is


    filled with happiness, and others naturally disappears."


    "Humph!" Diana shook off his arm angrily andined in a low voice, "She was still a primary


    school girl, kind and lovely. Do you think it''s appropriate to praise other girls in front of me like this?"


    With a big smile on his face, Jack pulled her into his arms and whispered, "I told you that you were my


    goddess. She used to be very important to me, but now I know the difference between love and like.


    The past will always be the past. I will only love you now."


    "You are so serious. At least I am joking!" Diana pushed his face aside and said, "they areing.


    Let''s go in."


    However, the more serious his exnation was, the sadder Diana felt. Perhaps his words were true, or


    he wasforting her, or he was talking to himself. Others didn''t know what Be meant to Jack, but


    Diana knew it clearly. There was no one who could really forget a person, especially those who had a


    secret crush and had stayed in his heart for several years. It was difficult to dissipate.


    It was not until they came to the aquarium that they realized why there were so many people here. It


    was hot, this should be the best summer resort. The temperature under the water wouldn''t be too hot.


    The blue ocean world made people feel cool psychologically. Many whole family came here. Holding


    Mason''s hand, Be felt the world was so novel.


    However, they didn''t expect to meet Linda


    It was not until met Linda again that Be remembered thatst time she felt that Linda''s belly was still


    bulging. Why did she disappear after getting married? Besides, she had never heard that she had a


    child. Did she remember it wrong?


    But this time, the man beside Linda was still a strange man, not her husband. He was average looking


    and followed Linda''s words. She could do whatever she wanted.


    When Linda saw them, she gave them a disdainful look and left.


    "Isn''t that Linda? Why is she with another man? Doesn''t her husband mind?" Diana didn''t know the


    enmity between them, nor did she know that Linda had a crush on Jack. Seeing that scene, Diana


    asked casually.


    With a smile on her face, Be looked at the direction in which they were walking towards and said, "I


    heard that she wanted to divorce her husband. Maybe she wants to find a new home. This is the style


    of Kevin. He doesn''t care about his daughter''s life or death. Even Linda, whom he cares most about, is


    the same."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Mason held her fingers and said, "he can''t hurt you now. Recently, I''ve


    gone to see Rachel. I don''t know if they know her current identity. Anyway, a good show is about to


    begin. Ashely will definitely get back all her debts."


    In the past few days, Be had been trying to figure out Ashely''s n and action, but she didn''t want


    Mason to know it. She didn''t know much about it, so she was a little worried when she heard this. "So


    does Tim really work for her?"


    "You can say that. But he has something else to do here. As a professional information worker, he is


    the best trump card of her Rachel and Linda are trying their best to climb because they are afraid of the


    background of Ashely and don''t know her at all. " Seeing that Be wanted to know but didn''t want to


    show her concern about this matter, Mason told her everything he knew.


    "Well, Rachel still doesn''t take Ashely seriously. After all, she always thinks that she is the best and


    deserves the favor of fate." There was a cold sneer at the corners of Be''s mouth. She still couldn''t let


    go of the hurt caused by her and her daughter for her own weakness and tolerance.


    Seeing this, Diana changed the topic, "let''s not talk about it anymore. You know that there will be a


    birthday party for Jack tomorrow night. Will you go?" She knew that Mason cared about Jack too and


    wouldn''t tell Be.


    Be looked back in surprise, "birthday?" She didn''t expect that Diana would invite her. If Diana wasn''t


    willing to go, she wouldn''t have said such words. Be was very grateful and happy. Such a behavior


    showed that Diana had forgiven her.


    But Mason didn''t mention it to her. Maybe he didn''t want her to go, so she refused with a smile. "I have


    an appointment with Mason tomorrow. I don''t have time to go. But I''ll buy gifts with Mason. We''ve


    known each other for a long time, but we don''t know his birthday yet. "

 Chapter 226 A Cinema Where You Can Take A Shower

    Chapter 226 A Cinema Where You Can Take A Shower


    "I know, but I didn''t want to go there before. But now the rm is off and I don''t care anymore. " "If you


    want to go, let''s go. It''s hot anyway. It might not be that fun. Don''t you be intimate with Diana? She


    might have to face a group of pursuers of Jack, so you have to apany her. "


    Diana cast a nce at Mason. Fortunately, she knew Mason well and didn''t take his words seriously.


    Go together tomorrow. It''s the first time that I''ve appeared as Jack''s girlfriend, so you have to


    apany me. And I heard that Aunt Su and Uncle Zhu will also go there tomorrow night, right? "


    Diana held Be''s hand and smiled at Jack. She secretly winked at Be and said, "if you don''t go, I


    won''t have any friends to support me. I can''t defeat fans around him."


    Jack was indeed the prince charming in everyone''s eyes. He was like this when he was in college, let


    alone his rtives and friends around him. "What do you think, Mason?"


    "I can go anywhere if you want. But I haven''t been to his house for a long time. It''s good to see the


    elders. " Mason got closer to Be and called her "honey" naturally.


    "Ouch, show off your love. You are so sweet!" said Diana,ughing at them enviously and jealously.


    She looked at Jack and thought, ''why can''t you be so sweet to me?''?


    After leaving the aquarium, Mason took Be to a cinema. It was a popr small theater nowadays, but


    elegant. The lights were dim, and there was arge double bed for everyone to lie down and watch.


    It was the first time for Be toe to such a ce and she felt a little shy.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Mason patted her hand and said, "sit here."


    "There is such a ce, a paradise for couples. Sure enough, everything will happen when you have


    money. It''s too extravagant to watch a movie. " In fact, Be was the kind of person who thought a


    movie ticket cost thirty or forty dors were expensive. However, the private room here was even more


    expensive than a hotel. The key point was that it was super romantic, which made her blush.


    She always felt that this ce was for couples to watch a movie while doing something shameful.


    "Do you like it?" Mason pulled her to his side and sat down. "The main consumption of this cinema is


    the bathroom and bathrobe. Only when you lie on the bed and wear the bathrobe will you feel


    comfortable. Go, change it. Of course you can take a shower. Otherwise, it would not be so expensive."


    His understatement just hit the nail on the head.


    Be was a silly girl. She knew how to save money since childhood. If she heard that all the


    consumption projects were wasted, she would definitely feel sorry That was exactly what Mason


    wanted. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to persuade Be to change into pajamas.


    "Oh, what a considerate service! I just finished shopping and had dinner. It''s so hot. I can take a


    shower." She was so sticky that she was willing to take a shower.


    Looking at her back as she walked into the bathroom, Mason smiled, his eyes full of emotions.


    When Be was taking a shower, he took off his clothes and pushed the bathroom door open. She was


    frightened and shouted.


    "Honey, don''t make a fuss about your husband. Others willugh at you." Mason pressed his lips


    against hers. He got close to her without wearing any clothes. The rain poured on the faces of the two,


    and the hot temperature from him made her subconsciously retreat.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although they had been together for a period of time, the speed of their development was beyond her


    expectation. She still felt shy. Especially when he appeared in front of her so obviously, he didn''t want


    to hide his caution at all, which would always make her crazy.


    "But But I... "


    "It saves water. Let''s take a shower together." As Mason spoke, he squeezed out some body wash and


    gently rubbed it on her shoulder.


    Biting her lips, she tried to grab his hand. It could cover their shyness if they were not in the bathtub,


    but now, it waspletely Her whole body became hot because of shyness. "Did you do it on


    purpose?"


    Be gritted her teeth secretly. It must be intentional. And how did he know there was such a ce? It


    was very suspicious!


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You..." She was about to say something, but was pulled into his arms.


    "We are a legal couple now. You are my wife. Shouldn''t you call me husband now?" As he spoke, he


    leaned closer to her shoulder and took a bite on it when she was not noticing. It was a threat and


    punishment.


    "Ouch! It''s itchy! You old sly fox! How dare you lie to me and want me to call you husband? Humph!


    You won''t!" Then she took the bath towel and put it on her chest.


    Mason''s eyes were zing with fire. His ck eyes and his maic voice suddenly froze.


    He grabbed Be''s hand and pulled her into his arms. "We''re a newly married woman. How can I let go


    of my wife so easily? Be, call me honey, and I''ll let you go. "


    Be blushed and pouted, "let me go You Look at yourself. Are you going to let go of me? "


    Lying was the most untrustworthy thing in the world. A man''s mouth in bed was even more terrible than


    a woman''s duplicity.


    "Okay..." He smiled gently and put his hot breath close to her neck. His words were infinitely charming.


    "My wife is so smart. My hard work is not in vain. Now there are some words that you don''t need me to


    say."


    "Damn it!" she stepped back and leaned against the cold tile wall, her back trembling.


    With a frown, Mason pulled her into his arms. He didn''t allow her to struggle, so he locked her


    shoulders and arms in his arms and gently bit her shoulder. "Silly girl, I''m only a rogue to my wife, or I''ll


    look down on myself."


    "Nonsense, you..." Be bit his shoulder and said angrily, "I''m still weak. Are you sure you want to


    torture me like this?"


    "¡­¡­" With a hesitant look on Mason''s face, he said slowly, "I''ve asked the doctor. As long as you


    control your strength properly, ording to your age and the effect of tonics, this level is allowed..." As


    he spoke, his face turned red.

 Chapter 227 The Vicious Mother And Daughter

    Chapter 227 The Vicious Mother And Daughter


    Rachel had a headache these two days. For the first time, she was afraid of Ashely


    Yesterday, she found that there was a photo of her drinking coffee with another man more than 20


    years ago at the door of her house. And that person was to deal with Ashley. How could it be found out


    by Ashely after so long? She wasn''t sure whether this was ckmailing or not.


    Sitting at home, she was not sure about the background of Ashely Was her man really so capable?


    Besides, she had destroyed the evidence. How did she find it?


    Linda came back angrily and went straight to Rachel


    "Mom, what makes Be is so proud of herself? She''s holding Mason''s hand and enjoying her life. Is


    she really going to marry him?" At the thought of her and Be''s current situation, Linda got angry.


    Rachel was thinking about what happened in the past. Hearing Linda''s words, she became more


    furious and unwilling. Back then, she had tried every means to get Kevin back. But now, Ashely was


    still living a good life.


    In fact, if Ashely was not a local, she had appeared in the L city at that time. It was said that she had


    run away from home. Later, her family had no choice but to agree to let her train outside. In fact, they


    had met Kevin In fact, Kevin didn''t have any other skills. He was handsome after graduating from


    university. Therefore, as Ashely and Rachel are good friends, they always appeared in front of Kevin.


    Rachel had thought of winning over Kevin and having his child.


    Rachel sat on the sofa thoughtfully, "Linda, who do you think the man beside Ashely is? How could he


    be?" How could Ashely even put the evidence of that year at the door? She couldn''t sleep well because


    of this matter. If the truth of that year was revealed, would she be put into prison?


    Seeing that her mother was careless, Linda frowned and shouted, "Mom, you are still in the mood to


    care about others. I''m almost pissed off. And Tony Li, that loser, didn''t go home these days. I heard that


    he went on a business trip with another woman. I must divorce with him


    "Just do it. Don''t fall into any trouble when you date with other men, or you won''t be able to get any


    property. Besides, if you really divorce him, it''s not the right moment. After all, he is not brainless. If he


    says that you marry him just to divide the property, where are you crying? " At that time, she knew


    these things better than anyone else. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have driven Ashley away.


    "Yes! I almost forgot it! " Linda patted her thigh. She was indeed too high-profile and went out with other


    people. If she met Tony Li''s ssmate or colleague, it would be difficult to go to court in the future.


    "Besides, did they know that you had a miscarriage?" Rachel looked at her nervously, full of worry.


    Because of the stimtion of the photo at the door, her whole brain was very excited, thinking of all


    kinds of consequences.


    "Mom!" At the mention of this, Linda was very angry. "Don''t mention it, okay? I''m pregnant with


    someone else''s child, and it took me a lot of money to make it wless. Don''t mention it anymore. I''ll be


    careful."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s good. I just said it casually." Rachel was so restless that she always felt that something bad


    would happen.


    "Mom, what would you like for dinner?" Linda went to the kitchen. Now she couldn''t even keep a maid.


    She didn''t know what her mother had said to her and where she could find such a cheap maid. As a


    result, she had to cook by herself.


    But she remembered that in order to please them, Be would make breakfast in the morning and often


    cook during vacations, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Linda was in a good mood. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen to sit on


    the sofa casually and yed with her haircently. "Why did that idiot call you mom all the time?


    She even washed and cooked for us. Most of the time, she was beaten by you, which made me


    happy."


    Thinking of those things, Rachel was in a good mood. She couldn''t help raising her head and said in a


    high voice, "yes, that idiot is the same as her mother. When her mother was young, I yed tricks on


    her. You don''t know, until now, your father hates her so much because I secretly told him that she had


    an affair with another man. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously and have a paternity test secretly. Ha


    ha, since Be has always been disliked by her father, it must be necessary. "


    Linda was surprised, "really? What''s more, is Be really Dad''s biological daughter? If not, it''s big


    news! "


    "Guess?" Rachel smiled mysteriously, crossed her legs and leaned against the sofafortably.


    If they could really find out what had happened in the past, would they still tolerate it till now? She was


    just bluffing.


    "Mom, don''t keep me in suspense. Just tell me. I''m in a bad mood." since Linda was a child and she


    was in a bad mood, Linda would ask Rachel to find fault with Be. She was happy to see Be


    beaten.


    They chatted happily and talked about the past in their own home. What they didn''t know was that


    under the tea table, there were monitors and cameras on the set top box beside the TV. Of course,


    there were several ces in this house where these things were installed for better monitoring


    information.


    Sitting in an old and inconspicuous room, Tim listened to these conversations quietly. He took out the


    cigarette in his pocket, suddenly thought of something and put it into his pocket.


    ''God bless us. One day, God will send people to deal with such old bad guy.''. It was not that she was


    forgotten, but that time was waiting for theing of justice.


    Ashely called to ask about the monitoring result, but he still felt that he needed to wait for a period of


    time. He was a little surprised at the result. He was shocked by what had happened to Be and


    Ashely. If Ashely knew it earlier, it would only increase the time of sadness. He would tell her until they


    took action.


    It was a rare chance for Coco toe to the residence of Frank Zhu and Ashely. In fact, Coco didn''t


    object to their rtionship, but she just didn''t like her cold look But now that they had registered for


    marriage, she could only get along with him in a different way. After all, her father had been waiting for


    a long time and hadn''t forgotten this woman for so many years. With her father''s sharp eyes, Ashely


    must have her own merits.

 Chapter 228 The Birthday Party Of Jack

    Chapter 228 The Birthday Party Of Jack


    Most importantly, Coco wanted to know whether or not Ashley would ept Be. In that case, Ashely


    would definitely support Coco to be with Tim. That was exactly what Coco wanted to see.


    Hearing that Ashely called Tim, Coco left their house and called Tim outside to ask about the progress


    of the n.


    "Hello, what''s up?" As expected, when Tim received Coco''s call, his tone was neither friendly nor polite.


    "I just heard the question aunt Ashely asked you. What happened?" Coco looked around and asked in


    a low voice. After all, there were ears in the wall.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Don''t I have the right to know? She is my father''s woman now. Besides, I won''t tell anyone. Why can''t I


    know?" She knew that this was his attitude, but Coco had ways to deal with him, otherwise it would be


    boring to stay in China. But she would go back to work soon, so she couldn''t stay here for too long.


    Thinking of this, she was very anxious.


    "You''d better keep it a secret for the time being. But have you been idle all the time? Don''t you want to


    work? " His voice was still cold and indifferent, but it sounded pleasant to Coco. "Although you have


    your ownpany, it seems too willful to leave it alone. Let me tell you, it won''t work on me anymore.


    You''d better give up. Even if you go through fire and water for me, I don''t feel anything. Don''t waste


    everyone''s time. After all, it''s not easy to exin to Uncle Zhu. "


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m wasting my time or not? Even if you don''t like me, I will make


    you cry one day. Tim, I did treat you badly before, but now you are so perfunctory to hear my phone


    call? Do you have to do this? Just take it as a punishment from God, I have suffered so much before,


    but I will soon be punished. Can you be more gentle and tender? " Coco knew that although Tim looked


    stone hearted, in fact, he was full of sense of justice. His work sounded inhuman, but with close


    contact, he was actually very sensitive and fragile.


    "Stop it. I''m busy. Bye." Tim said impatiently and was about to hang up the phone.


    "Wait a minute." "Well, can you say it again? I like it."


    "¡­¡­" Tim took the phone and had a look at it, but he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. Then he


    said in a low voice, "I''m hanging up. You''d better go back early. I''m not joking with you."


    "Hey..."


    "..." The phone was hung up.


    Coco smiled bitterly. It seemed that he really didn''t want to change his attitude. Was there really no


    chance for them to be together? He had been working so hard for such a long time and he was always


    so indifferent, but when he looked at Be, he smiled happily.


    Suddenly, she was so jealous of that woman she wanted to kill Be


    He dialed Be''s number, but it took him a long time to answer it, and it was a man''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was very cold, but it couldn''t hide his hoarse voice and emotions. As an


    experienced person, Coco quickly blushed. In the daytime, she didn''t expect that they were doing


    something shameful


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Say something?" Mason sounded displeased.


    "It''s okay. I just have something to talk with Be. You can continue. I''ll call youter. " After saying that,


    Coco quickly hung up the phone, as if she had experienced something shameful.


    After being hung up, Mason felt depressed. He furrowed eyebrows and muttered before throwing the


    phone away. They couldn''t be disturbed at such an important moment. He was going to hang up the


    phone, but Be insisted.


    Her face was as red as an apple inte autumn. Biting her lips, she turned to look at the pillow.


    What a shame! It was Coco. Judging from what she said, it was obvious that she had guessed what


    they were doing.


    "Honey, let''s continue." Then Mason pulled her up from the bed and said, "nothing."


    "¡­¡­" Be blushed and buried her head in his shoulder. It was too embarrassing.


    While being shy, Coco suddenly thought it would be fun to tell this to Tim.


    But Tim was a traditional man. Would he criticize her when a girl talked about this kind of thing? She


    had to give up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next evening, Be and Mason were going to attend the birthday party of


    Jack


    Jack was the sessor of the Wen Family. As the new CEO who had been in office for three years, he


    yed a very important role in everyone''s heart. Everyone in the Wen Family had to treat him


    differently. After all, he was still determined to stay in the hospital three years ago.


    However, after Jack took over thepany, thepany''s performance had risen rapidly, and its


    reputation in the industry were even more famous than before.


    However, Jack was not happy, because his original purpose of taking over thepany was to protect


    Be. But now, no matter now or in the future, Be would never be with him. Now that she had Diana,


    who also needed his protection. He just didn''t want to take over thepany of the Wen Family and


    wanted to dismiss the CEO.


    However, Jack''s father didn''t agree at all. They almost had a fightst night. So in today''s birthday


    party, he was obviously unhappy


    Diana came first, so the birthday party was naturally in his own home. It was the first time Diana had


    seen his parents, so she couldn''t be more nervous. But fortunately, she was introduced to her parents


    by Jack. They seemed to like Diana Then they knew Diana''s background.


    Diana came from a literary family, whose father was a professor in the University and also a teacher in


    the musical instruments business, mother was also a teacher in the University, so Jack''s parents liked


    Diana even more. Besides, they had heard about Diana''s concert before. They didn''t want to let her go


    after chatting with Jack''s girlfriend


    Jack, tell me, how did you find such a good girlfriend? If you don''t bring her back, I really think you are


    not interested in women all your life. Oh, that''s great. I like this girl very much. " Holding Diana''s hand,


    Jack''s mother couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear.


    "Mom, be careful. Don''t frighten Diana. It''s her first time toe to our house Jack also knew his


    mother well. For so many years, she kept talking about when to bring back a girlfriend.

 Chapter 229 Give Them A Red Envelope

    Chapter 229 Give Them A Red Envelope


    They didn''t make a statement in advance this time because they were afraid that they would overreact.


    Unexpectedly, Diana was still frightened. He took Diana''s hand and put her behind him.


    Seeing her son''s action, Jack''s mother became anxious. She nced at him, reached out and pulled


    Diana back to her. "Look at you. Are you worried that I will eat her? I''m so happy for you Other people''s


    children can arrange blind dates, but you are so anxious at the mention of blind dates that you don''t go


    home for half a month. What''s wrong? I''m so excited that you feel ashamed? "


    Standing aside, Diana didn''t know what to do. After all, it was the first time that she had met parents.


    Especially when she felt that the parents of Jack seemed to be very talkative, she was a little


    overwhelmed.


    Jack had no choice but to stand still with a cold face.


    "Auntie, as you know, he just doesn''t talk much. It''s also my first time here. I hope you won''t me him.


    " Diana was worried about whether he would be angry when she saw Jack''s face. She feel him in a bad


    mood since she came in.


    After saying that, Jack looked at Diana and smiled.


    Seeing the two exchanged nces and the girl defending her son, Jack''s mother was so happy that


    almost jumped up.


    "Oh, you are starting to protect him now. I''ll be relieved in the future. Finally, someone stands out to


    protect him and take care of him for me. You don''t know what I''m thinking. I wish I could buy some


    fireworks to tell everyone. " She was indeed excited. As she spoke, she began to wipe the tears from


    the corners of her eyes, which frightened Jack and Diana


    "Mom, can we stop being like this? I just bring a girlfriend home. People who don''t know about it will


    think you are wrong. I''ll take Diana to see my friends over there ande to apany youter,


    okay? Today is my birthday. There are so many young people. If you are moved to tears, you can cry


    after all guests leave, okay? " Jack was really scared. There were so many people, many of whom he


    had known since childhood. Such a scene would make him embarrassed.


    "You brat!" Jack''s mother hit her son with a smile, but she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her


    eyes.


    "Mason?" her eyes widened again. She seemed to be surprised all the time today.


    She saw aunt Mason walking towards her and held her hands. "Aunt, long time no see," Mason said


    with a smile


    "You brat, you seldome to my aunt''s house these years. Why do you visit me?" She looked at her


    nephew and sighed. She knew that for so many years, no one had taken care of Mason except his


    grandmother


    Mason smiled humbly. Indeed, he wasn''t close to her aunt. He was a cold person at home. If his


    grandma wasn''t at home, he wouldn''t go back home


    "Aunt, it''s my fault. I will visit you often in the future." Mason looked at Jack and said in a soft voice.


    "Oh, this is your girlfriend, isn''t she? Oh, no, she should be his fiancee now. She was so handsome.


    Come here and let me have a look. " Her eyes lit up when she saw Be. This girl was really beautiful.


    And it was rare that the more she looked at her, the more beautiful she was. She was an existence that


    could not be ignored in the crowd.


    With a bright smile, Be stepped forward and held her hand. "Nice to meet you, aunt."


    Subconsciously, Jack turned his head. Hearing this name, he felt inexplicably sad. He didn''t expect that


    Be would be his rtive one day.


    Noticing his change, Diana turned to look at him.


    Of course, Mason didn''t miss such a subtle change. Mason smiled and continued, "aunt, you''re wrong.


    She''s no longer my fiancee."


    "What?" Jack''s mother was shocked. She looked at the two of them, but they still smiled happily.


    "Why? What happened?"


    Be lowered her head in a hurry. Wasn''t it too high-profile to announce their marriage license at this


    time?


    "Auntie, I have already got the marriage certificate with Be and we are protected byw and have


    be a legal couple. But the wedding hasn''t been held yet. By that time we get married, you must


    come. " As Mason spoke, he observed Jack discreetly.


    Be blushed. She slowly took over the fact that she had already gotten the marriage certificate with


    Mason, as if she had fallen into a trap. This man was so silly that Be didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "What?" Jack''s mother was a lively person. When she heard the news, she was surprised. "When did it


    happen? Yesterday? " She grabbed Mason''s and Be''s hands excitedly and said, "you two are really


    fast. I''ve seen the news on the Inte before and worried about you and you''ve always been


    harassed by some gangsters. I didn''t expect that you''ve got the marriage certificate now. It''s a wise


    move!"


    "¡­¡­" Looking at his mother''s reaction, Jack could not help but feel ashamed and silent.


    "Oh, I''m so d to hear that. I''ve been worried about you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to get


    married earlier than my son. s! "As he spoke, he turned to look at Jack and Diana with a meaningful


    look." as an aunt, of course I have to prepare red envelopes. "


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    With a bad feeling, Jack held Diana''s hand more tightly.


    Jack, give me a big red envelope!" He pointed at Jack and nced between him and Diana. The smile


    in her eyes became wider. "When can you be morepetitive? Let me get some red pockets. It''s


    really good."


    "¡­¡­" Diana turned around and looked at Jack''s mother, really thought that she was so cute, just


    adding salt to her son''s wound. But at this time, Jack has to ept no matter how ufortable he


    was.


    Be finally got the marriage certificate. As her friend, of course Diana should be happy for her.


    Everything would be fine.


    "Auntie, then I''ll go to prepare the red envelope with Jack Actually, Be and I are good friends. I am


    very happy that she got married, but she even hides it from me. Can I decide the red packet? " Diana


    broke the deadlock with a smile. Before everyone realized it, she found a good way


    "Well, of course you can make the decision. Go ahead." Jack''s mother was overjoyed at once. No


    wonder her son liked this girl. She was very sensible, and she was a good friend of Be. It seemed


    that it was really fate. She could not be described as being overjoyed, but was about to fly to the sky.


    "Uncle." Seeing the man walking towards them, Mason nodded at him.

 Chapter 230 Never Think About His Wife

    Chapter 230 Never Think About His Wife


    Mason is here with his girlfriend." His aunt was a modest man, and he didn''t seem to be alienated from


    family. He often went to Mason''s house, but Mason seldom met him.


    Jack''s mother was sure that they would be surprised to see Mason, but she didn''t want to embarrass


    Mason, so she corrected herself, "what girlfriend? They''re married now. She''s a real wife."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, really?" A smile instantly appeared on his face. "Is it true? You''re so fast!"


    "I asked my son to give red envelope. You also have one, understand?" Jack''s mother poked him in the


    arm. Obviously, she could tell that Wendy was still the boss in this family.


    Be smiled sheepishly. It was not good to ask him to give red envelopes before she called him


    "I know, I know. I have to give you this red envelope." Then he took out a red bag from his pocket with


    a smile and said, "I happened to meet someone else''s children today and asked for red envelopes. I


    have packed a few. But I have to give you more Then he took out six red pockets and gave them all to


    Be.


    "Thank you, uncle." Be didn''t refuse and took the red packet.


    For the first time in Mason''s life, he felt that his family members were in harmony. It was the best proof


    that he could get their blessings with his newly married wife.


    Without his parents'' blessing, he would still live a good life. In fact, he also knew that his aunt and uncle


    often went to visit his grandmother. Every time they went there, they would bring gifts to Mason and


    William. Although he was not there, William would give the gifts to him.


    Sometimes, Mason even felt that they sympathized with and pitied him, who was not loved by his


    parents. Now she suddenly felt relieved. Even if it was sympathy, even if it was pitiful, it was better than


    her mother''s stone heart!


    He wouldn''t resist the care and pity of his family.


    After the conversation, seeing the attitude and behavior of Jack''s parents, almost everyone present


    knew an important news. Mason and Be had gotten marriage licenses. It was a sad news for many


    girls. What''s more, they also saw that the host tonight, Jack, also brought his girlfriend to the party. For


    those girls who wanted to build a rtionship with Jack, such a double blow was simply too heavy!


    After a while, William also came, but he didn''t smile as soon as he saw Mason and Be as usual. His


    eyebrows were tinged with adult''s mncholy. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but he


    seemed to have changed.


    "Brother, cousin, I didn''t expect you to shake hands and make peace with each other. I''m really


    surprised. What good y have I missed?" Seeing everyone present, William''s smile returned


    Simon also appeared and put his arm around his shoulder with a smile. "Don''t you know that your


    brother has got the marriage certificate? Of course they can shake hands and make peace. Besides,


    Jack have a girlfriend


    "Got the marriage certificate?" Be, you married my brother so soon. I didn''t even know that. You look


    like a fairy But does that mean I can often go to your house for meals? Are you still on guard against


    me now? "


    "I''m not sure. As long as a man gets close to Be, I''ll feel dangerous. It''s okay to have lunch together,


    but you can''t eat too much. You can eat once a Monday. "


    "What?" "Brother, you''re too cruel. I haven''t seen you for a while. I want to make it up. I''ll have dinner


    for a week. I have nowhere to go now. Can''t you take me in? "


    "Newlyweds, of course you can''t go. Be careful that your brother will throw you out of the window


    Simon looked at the expression on Mason''s face and said.


    They all had their own thoughts on this birthday party.


    Jack gave a big red envelope to Be. When he gave it to her, like scratching his heart with one


    hundred ws, like a rare item that he had nurtured for many years. But he could only hide the pain in


    his heart.


    Linda didn''t know where she got to know the birthday of Jack and brought Tony Li here.


    After everyone had sung a birthday song for Jack, Be and Mason took out the gifts they had


    prepared for the couple. Diana took over the delicate watch and turned to look at Jack, feeling


    complicated.


    No woman would not care that her boyfriend had another woman in his heart. And this person was her


    good friend. Even though Be was married, she still couldn''t let it go.


    "Thank you. I''ve got this gift for Jack Diana forced a smile, but she couldn''t me anyone.


    Jack took the package from Diana''s hand, took the man''s box, took out the watch and put it on his


    hand. "Diana, do you like it?"


    Diana''s heart was frozen. She didn''t expect that he would take it out on his own initiative and ask her


    such a question. She was confused and said, "yes, I like it. It''s a rare style. How can the couple be


    stingy with it?"


    "Then put it on. It''s for couples. I haven''t bought it for you yet. It seems that the two are reminding me


    not to be romantic." Jack held her hand gently and said, "let me help you."


    Noticing that there was something wrong with Jack and Diana, Be found an entrance and left with


    Mason


    Mason found a quiet ce and sat down with Be


    "Be, you are not allowed to see Jack again. He hasn''t forgotten you. I want to feel wronged for Diana


    When I chose this watch, I really wanted to see his attitude. But I don''t like this answer. What should I


    do? " His tone was gentle and domineering. He pulled Be to sit beside him.


    "But he will forget, won''t he? I think he still loves Diana But you just said that you would feel wronged


    for Diana. Is that right? I will also be jealous. " Be poked his forehead and leaned against his


    shoulder. "Mom, we need to be more mature in the future. Don''t be jealous, okay? People willugh at


    us if they hear us."


    "Okay." He stroked her head affectionately. "Of course I''m not that jealous. I just want to frighten you.


    Put more importance to your existence in your heart, so that when you see every opposite sex, you will


    know my bad temper. Be careful and remember your identity at any time. You are my wife."


    "¡­¡­" It turned out that he was thinking about it. No wonder he always talked about jealousy.

 Chapter 231 The Feeling Of getting married

    Chapter 231 The Feeling Of getting married


    "Be?" A voice of fuss brought them back to their senses.


    "Linda?" Seeing her appear on the balcony, Be left Mason''s shoulder and looked at Linda warily.


    "I heard that you have got the marriage certificate. Is it true?"


    "Miss Su, do you really care about this matter? It seems that you have never cared about my wife so


    much and such a matter has nothing to do with you." Holding Be''s hand, Mason didn''t want her to


    get hurt.


    "Mr. Mason, I''m sorry. I just asked casually." Seeing that Mason was sitting there, Linda knew that the


    man had a poisonous tongue, so she had to stay away from Mason. "I will leave you guys alone


    Be frowned and thought Linda wouldn''t let it go.


    In less than half an hour, the news that Linda had said Jack liked Be spread fast.


    Mason''s aunt, that is Jack'' mother, was extremely disgusted with this woman with a big mouth. She


    kicked Linda out of party in public!


    By the time Be and Mason knew that, Linda had already left.


    It was a pity that Be missed a good show.


    On the second day, it was time for Mason to go to work, so Be could concentrate on her work. But


    she got up a littlete. These days, she always felt weak and sore in her waist and back.


    Be thought that she still needed to eat more nutritious food. Because of the pain in her waist and


    back, she felt that she had to eat something practical. After all, she suddenly understood.


    But she was too shy to admit it. She thought it was necessary to buy some tonic soup to decoct it.


    Besides, Mason had secretly searched online that men were getting older and weaker in every aspect,


    but women were getting more and more addicted to that kind of things. She also found out that don''t be


    too greedy or too negligent about this kind of thing.


    After reading it, Be blushed. What was wrong with her? Did she feel like a married woman? But she


    only saw an interesting article on WeChat, which turned out to be this kind of knowledge. Because of


    curiosity and need, she had read it all.


    Mason didn''t go to work in the Feiyang Group recently. In fact, William was already familiar with the


    business there. Last night, he learned that William had no choice but to ept the fact that he had to


    be the future sessor of thepany because of Erin''s threat.


    He asked the driver to pick him up and yed with his mobile phone in the car. Suddenly, he saw the


    wedding of stars. He felt a sense of self me For a moment of selfish, Be got the marriage


    certificate with him, but the wedding may be postponed until veryte. Now it was the establishment of


    the newpany, so he had to be busy with his work. He had promised her that he would live a good


    life with her as long as he was with her. Unexpectedly, he still took up the n of starting a business.


    He still thought that he should give her enough living guarantee and social status to prevent her from


    being hurt.


    The most important concern was that he seemed to feel that Ashely''s identity was not that simple


    recently. She was not only a fashion tycoon from scratch, but also a more mysterious woman in the


    past twenty years when she had been abroad.


    Be was no longer the little girl who had nothing. She had a powerful mother. So Mason wanted to


    give her a better life. In order not to be disliked by Ashely in the future, Be didn''t want to be


    speechless in her career one day.


    With a family, love and responsibility, Be would feel more important to have a career.


    He opened the address book and dialed the first number.


    "Hello? What''s up, Mason? Did you forget to bring something with you? " Her voice was stillzy, as if


    she was washing her face and brushing her teeth in the bathroom. It could be imagined that she was


    wearing a loose Pajama, cute and sexy.


    Mason smiled from the bottom of his heart. This kind of feeling, real happiness, was what he longed for,


    but he did not dare to dream too much. He didn''t expect that he would lie to her when he really lived


    with her. If they went to the police station to register next time, they would be a real family on a


    household register. This feeling was really satisfied.


    "Hello, Mason?" Be didn''t hear his reply, so she put down the toothbrush and asked.


    "Be, are you up?" He said dotingly. When he left, Be said she was tired, so he didn''t let her get up.


    "Well, did you forget to bring something with you? Do you need me to send it there?" Sometimes she


    would make such a mistake, so she thought of forgetting to bring something with him.


    Mason sighed helplessly. "Yes, I did. I forgot something very important. I missed you so much."


    Be didn''t hear his voice and walked to the kitchen in a daze. "Oh, what?"


    "You are my wife." Mason said helplessly. After going out for a while, he began to feel that the time


    passed so slowly since Be was not around.


    He had never thought that he would be so spineless. As soon as he left home, he regretted not taking


    her with him If only he could take his wife with him wherever he went.


    Be burst intoughter and scolded him, "how can youpare me to something? But I''m d that


    you miss me so much, which means that I''m very important in your heart. Oh, right! " Thinking of Ka,


    Be couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks and felt that the existence of that woman could not be


    ignored.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Mason in a serious tone, who couldn''t help smiling as they chatted.


    "Well, when you went to thepany, I wasn''t there. You should pay attention to your identity. Now you


    are married. Everyone can tell that Ka likes you, so you should know what to do, right? " "Admit it if


    you are not shy. I''m just jealous. After all, my husband is so attractive. s, I''ll change you into a stinky


    man some other day. I''ll see who will miss you. "


    Mason couldn''t help but burst intoughter, whose eyes were full of affection. Even the driver suddenly


    felt that something was wrong. Their CEO was showing off love in the car. The whole car was filled with


    pink bubbles, which made him, an old middle-aged man, feel embarrassed.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." "I don''t have time to make breakfast for you. You''d


    better hire a housekeeper to make breakfast for us tomorrow," Mason said with a doting


    smile

 Chapter 232 Confrontation Between Mother-In-Law And Daughter-In-Law In The Kitchen

    Chapter 232 Confrontation Between Mother-In-Law And Daughter-In-Law In The Kitchen


    "HMM Let''s talk about it another day when I go to work. If a stranger stays with me at home, I will feel


    ufortable. " Be had already turned on the gas and started to make breakfast.


    "Okay


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to make breakfast. If it is burntter, I''ll leave it to you


    She changed the phone to another shoulder, which was inconvenient.


    "Well, you cook first. I''ll go downstairs to buy breakfast." He missed the breakfast cooked by Be very


    much, but he didn''t want her to get up early. The nanny she hired before couldn''t be brought here.


    "Okay, Bye!" after saying that, Be hung up the phone and threw it aside.


    Looking at the caller ID, Mason giggled.


    s, why do I still feel uneasy after getting married? The feeling of being out of favor was also a kind of


    unspeakable sense of loss.


    He shook head and sighed slightly. Were all married men so afraid of losing?


    However, before Be finished her breakfast, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    She walked to the door and looked at the video call outside. It was Erin!


    The arrival of her mother-inw made Be nervous instantly. All her sleepiness was gone She still


    remembered that three years ago, she met Erin and she took a bank card and asked Be to take her


    grandma far away.


    If Be was correct, that was exactly what Erin wanted to say to her today.


    Standing at the door and waiting for a long time, Erin became impatient. She took out her phone and


    was about to make a call when someone answered the video.


    Although she couldn''t see who was inside the room, she had already asked his men to keep an eye on


    the house. When Mason went out, she woulde here to look for Be She was sure that it was


    Be who stayed at home.


    "Open the door. I know you are home." Her voice seemed to be full of confidence and certainty, making


    it impossible to refuse.


    If she hadn''t been well prepared, Erin wouldn''t have appeared at this time.


    Be didn''t say anything for a long time. She didn''t know whether she should let Erin in or not. But after


    all, she was Mason''s mother. Be had to see her one day.


    Moreover, what happened three years ago was all because of her cowardice and the choice she had to


    make. Now, she didn''t want to escape anymore. Even if Erin wanted to smash Be to death with


    money, she had to stay with Mason


    Besides, Erin really loved Mason. How could she have the heart to destroy his happiness? Why should


    Be be afraid of this selfish woman?


    Be opened the door and soon heard Erin walking into the living room in high heels.


    Be went into the kitchen and was busy with her work. She was really hungry. She had a good


    appetite recently. Although the weather was hot, she would try to cook her favorite food. When they


    went out for dinner, they also chose to have an appetizer, which was sour and spicy.


    Seeing the indifferent attitude of Be, Erin was extremely unhappy, but she sat arrogantly at the table


    and watched Be busy in the kitchen.


    "You are so strange, but my useless son likes you Making breakfast at home and grasping a man''s


    heart and stomach. What a cliche! " When she saw that Be wore an apron and her hair was tied up


    casually, she felt that Be was really far from a beauty


    Be smiled and put her breakfast on the table. "I don''t know how vulgar it is, but I didn''t make it on


    purpose As you know, I grew up in the countryside. I can''t afford to hire a maid to cook breakfast. I just


    like to make breakfast by myself. If you don''t like it, you can ignore. I don''t like others to interfere my


    life. "


    "Huh!" Erinughed loudly, "don''t like interfere? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant for you to live with


    Mason without being criticized by others. Do you really think that you are the most popr Mrs. Ye


    after all the public rtions Mason has done? "


    "I don''t think so. After all, Mason isn''t the CEO of the Feiyang Group anymore. Before the new


    company is established, he isn''t the CEO. Naturally, I''m not the wife of the CEO!" Be answered in a


    neither heavy tone, and sat down doing her own business without raising her head.


    She poured the milk, put the egg soup on the table and sat down to eat. She took out her pickled


    vegetables and found if they were still there, then she had a good breakfast.


    Looking at the omelette and egg soup in front of her, Erin felt hungry unexpectedly.


    She had breakfast before she went out, but she was not full because she was in a hurry to see Be.


    "If you don''t mind, you can eat with me." Seeing her reaction, Be raised her head and said lightly.


    "Well, it''s just a simple breakfast. Do you want me to have it? Even our dogs won''t eat such breakfast! "


    After listening to Be''s words, Erin reacted quite fiercely, as if she was invited to eat the breakfast she


    made. What a self abased thing it was!


    Be sneered, picked up an egg and peeled it slowly. "If you don''t want to eat, why do you hurt me so


    much? Then you can say whatever you want to say. Just watch me eat. "


    "¡­¡­" Erin was in a bad mood. It looked like while she was exasperated here, Be was leisurely and


    didn''t have any reaction. Erin gently blocked back.


    This made Erin very discouraged. For so many years, she had never said anything so helpless in front


    of her mother-inw.


    "I heard that you said you got a marriage license at Jack''s birthday partyst night. Is that true?" Erin


    finally got to the point. Last night, she got the news from a group of her cards friends that Mason had


    gotten the marriage certificate with Be. How she wished she could throw this bastard to the Pacific


    Ocean!


    "Is it true? You rich people just like it very much. You can find two people with money and use your


    connections at will. You can just sit at home and make a phone call." While eating the eggs, Be took


    a sip of soup. She listened to the sound with great interest, but in a rich family, it was impolite and rude


    to make a sound when eating.


    As expected, Erin frowned in disgust. "What does it look like when you are eating?"


    "Thank you, mother. I will pay attention to it in the future!" Be said proudly.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You!" Erin widened her eyes and pointed at Be with her index finger. "Don''t call me mother-inw. I


    don''t have a son like Mason, and I don''t have a daughter-inw like you. Shame on me!"

 Chapter 233 I Hurt Her By Accident

    Chapter 233 I Hurt Her By ident


    "I know. Then how can you still be here? Will Mason be angry if he knows it? You have never treated


    him as your son. Why should you hurt? I''m not that easy to be bullied. You''d better save your energy! "


    As Be spoke, she felt a gust of cold wind blowing in her ears.


    "Bitch, how dare you teach me a lesson?" Erin stood up and pped her as fast as she could.


    Seeing this, Be immediately stood up and dodged her fierce p. The next second, Be grabbed


    her wrist and looked down at her!


    "Mrs. Chen, I''d better give you a piece of advice. Don''t do anything when you''re old. I won''t pay for the


    medical expenses." Said Be, throwing her wrist out violently.


    Erin wanted to do something, but she heard someone ringing the doorbell. Her face became more


    ferocious and stretched out the other hand and shouted.


    Be pushed the chair aside and hid herself. Seeing expression on Erin''s face, Be knew that Erin


    was worried that it was Mason who hade back. Be really wanted to know who would ring the


    doorbell at this time?


    When they arrived at the door, they found that it was the three of them, including Ashely, Frank Zhu


    and Coco?


    Be was a little surprised. Didn''t Coco dislike her? Why did they appear here together in pajamas?


    Obviously, they lived opposite.


    Normally, Be wouldn''t have let Ashely in. But on second thought, she really wanted to know if Ashely


    could control this arrogant woman.


    "Be, let me tell you, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. You should know what you should say


    and what you shouldn''t say!" Erin had thought that everything was under her control recently, but it


    seemed that Mason was bing more and more indifferent to her, so he couldn''t be so fearless.


    "Really? I''m stupid. I''ve grown up. If I knew it, I wouldn''t have been scared away by you." Then Be


    walked to the door and opened it for the people outside.


    Coco led the way to enter the room. When she saw Be, she searched for other people. While


    walking, she said, "Be, I just saw someone from your familying, and they came aggressively,


    who squatted outside the door for a long time and didn''te in until I saw your husband, Mason,


    leave. I''m worried that you might be kidnapped, so Ie here to have a look. Are you okay? " As she


    spoke, she walked to the kitchen door and saw Erin standing there.


    "Who are you? How rude you are! I''m her mother-inw!" Seeing Coco, Erin thought it was Be who


    called her assistant. Feeling that her Majesty was doubted, Erin couldn''t help but scold Coco harshly.


    "Mother inw? Where does shee from? " Ashely happened toe in from the outside. She


    walked slowly to Coco and looked at Erin''s expression, from ck to white.


    She smiled faintly and sat back on the sofa leisurely.


    Noticing that Frank Zhu came in, Be nodded politely. "Hello, uncle Zhu. Please have a seat. What


    would you like to drink?"


    "No, thanks. Be, you can go ahead with your work. Your mother and I are worried about you." As he


    spoke, he sat beside Ashely, as natural as sitting at his own home. But Erin looked like a stranger.


    "Why are you here?" Erin''s eyes were full of disdain and fierceness. "You haven''t recognized each


    other yet, have you? Why are you meddling in other people''s business? What''s the difference between


    you and me?"


    Be wanted to say something but was interrupted by Ashley. With a majestic aura, she sat upright,


    nced at Erin, and said calmly, "Erin, if you didn''t do something shameful with Rachel, do you think I


    would leave my own flesh and blood behind like you? I''d like to ask you. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t


    fall asleep at night if you say something like that? "


    "Huh! I can''t fall asleep for nothing. As for you, if you hadn''t slept with random man, that coward Kevin


    wouldn''t have kicked you out of the house! " She insisted that Kevin abandoned Ashely because she


    had an affair with another man. Erin was confident that she had done a good job.


    Be looked at Ashely and then turned to look out of the window. She didn''t know what had happened


    in the past, but with Erin''s character, she was capable of reverse the situation.


    With an indifferent smile, Ashely nced at Be, and then looked straight at Erin. She asked word by


    word in a tough tone, "Ashely, you are more and more capable of confusing right and wrong. In the past


    20 years, I have never dared to forget what I have suffered. Although I was taken to the hospital by you


    to get treatment as mental patients, God is watching. There are some things that I haven''t forgotten


    completely. I have hired the best doctor abroad. You can''t imagine that my memory has fully recovered,


    and I remember it more clearly than before! "


    "You!" Erin''s expression froze and quickly disappeared. "What nonsense are you talking about? What


    injection? It''s none of my business? It was Kevin and Rachel who killed you. How could it have


    anything to do with me? "


    "Humph!" raising her eyelids gently, the look in her eyes was like hatred and revenge from hell. Ashely


    shouted fiercely, "Erin, you still pretend to be ignorant. Weren''t you and Rachel good friends in


    business back then? Rachel, that disgusting woman, has been my best friend for a long time, and you


    are my best friend! But it was my fault. How could I forget that people like you who have eyes full of


    sand will never make friends with women that your men like? But I was so naive to think that you are


    really generous! " Speaking of what had happened in the past, Ashley''s breath became rapid, and her


    chest heaved violently. What had happened to her was like a movie, which scratched her heart again!


    Be looked at her and then turned to Erin. She could no longer restrain her anger.


    "p!" A crisp p suddenly rang in the living room.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Erin stared at her in surprise, who didn''t expect that Be would p her in public!


    However, Be''s anger hadn''t subsided yet. She wouldn''t have tolerated her if she was after all the


    mother of Mason! For example, when Rachel and Linda yed tricks on her in the past, every time


    Be heard such a thing, she felt as if countless knife marks had been scratched in her flesh and blood,


    and she was extremely painful!


    "Be, how dare you hit me?" Erin came to her senses and rushed up, wrestling with Be.


    Erin, what are you doing?" Although Ashely didn''t react, Erin was still an elder. But she still stood up


    nervously and pulled Be behind her.

 Chapter 234 She Still Cares About Her Mother

    Chapter 234 She Still Cares About Her Mother


    Coco and Frank Zhu didn''t expect that and they looked at each other in confusion.


    "It''s none of your business!" Be pulled Ashely back and pushed Erin to the ground!


    With a bloodthirsty fierceness in her eyes, Be stared at Erin and pointed at the door. "Please leave


    here. Don''t expect me to be a good child! Didn''t you say that I was a bad woman? Then you should


    have known that the woman who was irritated would not continue to be kind! If you are sensible, please


    leave as soon as possible. Don''t think that I won''t dare to do anything to you even if you think you are


    Mason''s mother! " Be felt that she was going to lose control of her emotions, but she couldn''t


    continue to hit the elders.


    "That''s right. Get out of here right now. Do you still want to hit Be? Do you forget that she is from the


    countryside and has great strength?" Coco also knew that if this situation continued to develop, it would


    be difficult for everyone to end up. "Just because what you have done to Auntie Su, it''s not enough to


    be cut into pieces in ancient times! We have known what you have done in the past. You will divorce


    with George! " Coco blurted out what she had known in a hurry.


    Frank Zhu stopped her, pulled her behind and gave her a stern look.


    If this kind of thing was revealed now, it would alert the enemy.


    "You! You, you You''ve gone too far! " Erin''s face turned ghastly pale, who had thought that she was


    more than enough to deal with a little girl, but she didn''t expect that Ashely, this bitch, would alsoe


    out with two helpers!


    She had plenty of time to deal with them!


    Go away. It''s annoying!" Coco said crossly.


    "Wait and see!" Erin picked up her bag and left the living room quickly!


    Seeing her reaction, Ashely lowered her head to hide her joy. After all, Be was her child. Perhaps


    Be heard what Erin said and did that.


    "Be, since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back with your mother. If you encounter such a thing in the


    future, you must tell me, you can''t deal with it alone. If you are reasonable, you are definitely not a


    match for her. " Frank Zhu knew that Ashely wanted to talk to Be, but when he saw the frown on


    Be''s face, he took Ashely''s hand and walked to the door of the living room.


    "Okay, thank you, uncle Zhu." Be replied in a low voice without raising her head. She didn''t want him


    to know her emotions.


    "Then we''ll go first." Frank Zhu held Ashely''s hand and walked out of the living room slowly.


    Seeing this, Coco stayed. Seeing the tangled eyes of Ashely, she somewhat understood the situation


    between them There were some things that might not be wrong with both sides, but the injuries they


    suffered could not disappear for a moment.


    After the two of them left, Be copsed on the sofa and buried her head in the pillow.


    Coco sat quietly not far away. After a while, she said slowly, "Be, don''t take it to heart. In fact, I feel


    sorry for you Don''t piss her off too much. She is also a victim. "


    "I know." Be said sulkily, burying herself in the pillow.


    "That''s good. I thought you..." She thought of the p just now and understood something. "Then have


    a good rest. In fact, Tim has gained a lot these days. When I know the good news, I will tell you as


    soon as possible."


    "What harvest?" Suddenly, Be stood up, her eyes wet as if she had cried.


    "Well, I can''t tell you now, because I''m not sure yet." Coco thought of the warning of Tim and thought it


    was better to tell herter.


    "Is it true? It was Rachel and Erin who bullied her that year, and Kevin was included, wasn''t it? " She


    was very sad. She had lived with the people who had hurt her and her mother for so many years. She


    humbly wanted to get a little care from them.


    Ironic! What a big joke! Be even hated her mother for so long, but she was hurt more seriously than


    she was.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s still under investigation and she doesn''t want to tell you. Tim said he would dig out


    the evidence. I believe that the day of bringing those people to justice will not be long. " Coco knew


    what she was going to say. It was really difficult for her to keep a secret, so she walked out.


    "Bring them to justice?" Without shoes, Be jumped to Coco from the sofa, grabbed her sleeve and


    asked, "what do you mean? Did they do something excessive?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know. You know I didn''t like Auntie Su before. I just heard it in secret. By the way, I have to go


    to find Tim. I won''t talk to you anymore. " She didn''t dare to face Be''s big and dark eyes, which


    flickered as if they could talk. Especially when Be was sad, Coco didn''t have the heart to lie to her.


    "Wait a minute." Fixing eyes on Coco, Be said in a trembling voice, "you know something, but you


    can''t tell me, right."


    "No, of course not. I just want to find Tim. He went to see a woman more beautiful than you today. I


    have to be careful. " Coco began to worry. She was not good at lying.


    Be stood still in a daze, not knowing why she reacted strongly.


    "Then I''ll go first. Bye." Then she ran away from the yard quickly.


    Walking out of Be''s house, Coco saw her father standing under a big tree in the park,forting the


    crying Ashely


    Coco didn''t expect that she had misunderstood Ashely In fact, the reason why Ashely had been so


    aloof for so many years was probably because she had a cold heart for men and didn''t want to drag


    her father down. After all, her father had been pursuing her for so many years, but his career had to be


    alienated because of her.


    She still remembered that three years ago, Ashely quarreled with her father and said that she had


    severed the rtionship with him. Butter, she heard that Ashely was tortured by illness and almost


    couldn''t make it through in the hospital. Frank Zhu was so sad that he almost fainted. So at that time,


    Coco hated Ashely very much and thought she was using a trick to get Frank Zhu back to her side.


    So she just didn''t want Frank Zhu to see her embarrassment.


    Coco had mixed feelings. Although she felt guilty for her previous prejudice, she would not lower her


    face to apologize. She decided to find out the truth from Tim.


    It was already noon when Mark told Mason what had happened at home. Then Mason drove himself


    and rushed home at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 235 You Are Welcome

    Chapter 235 You Are Wee


    When Mason pushed the door open, he saw shoes scattered on the floor and her suitcase being


    carried out, he immediately became nervous.


    Be wasn''t in the bedroom, nor in the garden.


    Mason took out his phone called her, but powered off.


    Is she going to run away from home because of sadness?''. What did Erin say this time? It seemed that


    he had to install a monitoring system at home, or he wouldn''t know anything. Especially when Be


    was harassed by Erin, he couldn''t show up in time.


    Mason walked around, wondering where she would go. Then he heard a familiar voice behind. "Mason,


    why are you back?"


    "Be?" Mason turned around and took a few steps forward. He pulled Be into his arms and cried


    with joy, "where have you been? Your phone was turned off. I was worried that you might run away


    from home again!"


    Be was frightened by his voice and felt that he was teaching her a lesson. He was so strong that she


    was about to suffocate. She pushed his belly weakly. "I just want to stay in the wardrobe for a while.


    When Rachel hit me, I hid in the closet secretly, butter Linda found it. But I still feel that the wardrobe


    is very safe. " She smiled bitterly, as if she could spurt out only with a little strength.


    Mason''s heart skipped a beat and held her tightly in his arms and said, "silly girl, why are you hiding in


    the closet? You have a husband. Why don''t you call me when you''re wronged?" He was so anxious


    that he even lost his temper It was said that Erin smashed things at home and called William after she


    came back and cursed fiercely.


    "But..." Biting her lips, Be didn''t know if her words would make him angry. She hesitated and said in a


    hoarse and scared voice, "but I hit your mother, you must think I''m a bad woman. But when I heard that


    she once called Ashely I... "


    "Stupid!" Mason snapped and flicked her hair.


    "HMM..." Before she could react, Mason kissed her on the lips.


    Mason held her in arms, full of affection. He wished he could melt her into pieces. How could she be so


    stupid that afraid that he would be angry when she was wronged!


    If his mother was the same as Ashley, he might be angry. But what Erin had done recently made him


    think his mother was someone else, just like what Rachel had done to Be


    Her trembling body gradually softened, and she obediently stayed in his arms. But he suddenly


    touched the tears on her face, and could not help but stop.


    When Mason opened his eyes, he saw her crying, but she didn''t make any sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Mason thought he had hurt her. "It''s all my fault. Did I hurt you? Don''t cry, okay?


    She cried and shook head. She buried her head in his chest and grabbed his shirt, tears streaming


    down her face.


    Mason held her in arms, stroked her soft hair andforted her softly. "Don''t cry, okay? I won''t me


    you. No one will me you." If she knew what Erin had done, she might even want to kill Erin


    He just knew that Tim hade to him this morning and asked him mentally prepared. Mason was so


    depressed that he couldn''t help smoking in the corridor.


    "Be, if you want to do anything for your mother, I won''t me you. But you have to promise me that


    you must know how to protect yourself at any time. " He received a call near noon, saying that Erin was


    calling for that kind of gangster, which made him shudder. Mark''s call made Mason unable to sit still for


    a second. He rushed from thepany to here directly, fearing that something bad would happen to


    Be.


    Fortunately, Ashely, Frank Zhu and Coco all came.


    He didn''t care about anything, but he couldn''t let anything happen to Be he had waited for a long


    time.


    Be shook her head and didn''t know whether it was because of the p or what happened to her. Her


    heart was always as painful as a knife. Many scenes were constantly mixed in her mind, making her


    nerves and brain in a state of high tension and sadness. She just wanted to cry all the time. Only when


    she released her emotions could she feel better.


    Knowing that she was sad, Mason didn''t say anything but gave her the most solid and reliable


    embrace.


    After a long time, Be burst into tears in his arms and began to feel sleepy. But she suddenly felt


    embarrassed. It felt like she was a scheming girl who was rolling around and begging others not to


    mind. However, at that time, she was so entangled that she couldn''t sort out her thoughts.


    She wiped her tears and tried to break away from his arms. She lowered her head and didn''t want him


    to see her eyes. She felt as if she had just lost her mind.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Be tried to pull his fingers away. After crying, she


    didn''t think of anything but felt herself so strange.


    "Don''t worry. You''re crying so hard that you''re dizzy. I''ll cook for you." Mason picked her up and put her


    on the chair nearest to the kitchen. "Watch me cook and talk to me?"


    "Well, let''s go out to eat. I don''t want such a handsome husband to cook. Besides, you are very busy


    with your work, and there will be smell when you cook dinner. I will be embarrassed if people know that


    you are cooking for me. " She thought her crying face should be swollen and ugly.


    And everyone would be embarrassed after crying.


    "No, thanks. It''s more convenient to eat at home. I know how to cook. It''s just that the food I cook is not


    as delicious as yours. Please forgive me. " He put on his apron and was about to cook.


    "You''re wee." Be waved her feet. Her bad mood disappeared without a trace because of him.


    She knew that everything would be fine.


    All of a sudden, Mason put down the tools and walked towards her with a serious look on her face. He


    rubbed her nose and said in a low and hoarse voice, "honey, you''re acting like a spoiled child. Can you


    do it a little more?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "¡­¡­" She shrunk her shoulders and blushed.


    Mason pinched her ear and pulled her into his arms. Herughter was so sweet and tempting. "Silly


    girl, why are you so shy?"

 Chapter 236 An Irresistible Peach Blossom

    Chapter 236 An Irresistible Peach Blossom


    Sincest time, Erin had made a fuss in The YS Tower, where they lived. Now except for the bedroom,


    there was a monitoring and safety rm system everywhere He had been careless before and hadn''t


    taken many measures, so he felt very scared.


    However, Erin didn''t live a peaceful life because of this. When she got home, she shouted at home so


    that the olddy knew that they were married and called Mason to go home.


    Mason didn''t want to go, but grandmother was getting old, so he wanted to go to see her. Therefore, he


    found a day when Erin was not at home and took Be to see her.


    Thinking that she was already the wife of Mason, Be decided to be more serious, so she went to the


    mall to choose clothes. Mason wanted to go to the Osna directly, but Be didn''t think it was her style.


    Mason was a little sad, but soon came up with an idea. Anyway, the newpany was going to be


    established, and he own Osna. At that time, he would make Osna under the name of the new


    company, and let the staff who ran Osna build the brand well. He wanted to give the best Osna to


    Be.


    However, as soon as they entered the mall, they saw a familiar figure walking towards them. ''Did she


    on purpose? Ka knew Mason woulde here, ''Be wondered?


    Be took Mason to a clothing shop on the first floor. To her surprise, within a minute, Ka came in


    with her assistant.


    Mason? What a coincidence! You are here too. " She was wearing a pair of bright red jumpsuit, off the


    shoulder design, white rolled edge, and ultra long wide leg pants, which made her long, slender and


    tall, attracting the attention of the shop assistants and their praise.


    What a coincidence? Be thought she did it on purpose. The reason why she dressed so aggressively


    was that she wanted to prove that she was more suitable to stand beside Mason than Be was?


    Be lowered her head and looked at her own style. In order to make it convenient for shopping and


    she nned to go shopping for at least two hours, so she was wearing t shoes. Standing in front of


    Ka, Be was almost a head shorter. The white shirt and jeans looked very ordinary.


    However, Be was not the same person as she used to be. She naturally didn''t take Ka''s


    provocation seriously. Be didn''t want to know what her purpose, but if she wanted to embarrass


    herself, Be would never admit defeat. Be would definitely give it to her immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll go shopping with Be." As soon as Mason saw Ka walk into the clothing shop, he noticed


    that Be was looking at her unhappily. Of course, he didn''t dare to make his wife angry.


    Be smiled and was smart enough to hold his arm and said innocently, "what a coincidence! Your


    ssmate is so good at dressing that she even has to wear high-heeled shoes to go shopping. I''m


    impressed."


    Hearing this, Ka turned her eyes from Mason to Be. She was so arrogant as if she was the real


    wife of Mason. "I just don''t like to dress so casually. As a work woman, wherever I go, I don''t want to


    wearmon. This is my habit. Maybe Mason likes a timid girl. " As Ka spoke, she gazed at Mason


    affectionately.


    The reason why Ka said so was that when she was in college, she remembered that Mason had


    said that he liked an independent woman That was why she dared to ask such a question so decisively,


    waiting for Mason''s answer.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Recently, Ka had investigated the identity of Be, but there was no highlight. She was sure that


    Mason would not really be with her. Maybe he just wanted to change for a fresh one. Those so-called


    affectionate words were destroyed by Lucy, weren''t they? At that time, many people knew that he and


    Lucy loved each other, but in the end, they broke up.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s better for my wife to be obedient. Otherwise, what else do you need me to do?


    Do you want to go shopping? We are in a hurry. " Mason nodded at Ka, who was petrified by his


    words


    Then Mason pulled Be out of the shop and went upstairs.


    Be didn''t expect Mason to say that. But when she saw the reaction of Ka, Be was sure that she


    hadn''t heard that they had already got the marriage certificate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have widened


    her eyes when she heard the word "wife".


    Be felt a little guilty to defeat the enemy with only one move. In fact, she didn''t have to be so cruel.


    Standing still in a daze, Ka recalled what he had just said, "wife?" Huh! How could a person like


    Mason say these two words so naturally? It made her feel mixed Did Be was so different and he


    even want to be engaged for the rest of his life?


    How is that possible? With a gust of wind under her feet, Ka quickly came out of that shop, went


    straight out of the mall, took out her phone and called Mark


    "What? Did they get the marriage certificate? " Her brain seemed to be struck by lightning. She stood


    still and her phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes, you are right. Miss Jiang, our boss also said that he couldn''t hear anyone call Be Miss Su in the


    future, or he would deduct his sry Mark was also embarrassed to receive the call from Ka, but


    since she called, it must be something wrong. Mark couldn''t afford to make a mistake here.


    Holding the phone, Ka''s fingers turned blue. She tried to calm herself down and tried to make


    herself sound normal. "Okay, I see."


    Standing at the gate of the mall, Ka didn''t move for a long time!


    He had already married, and Mason had already registered a marriage certificate with Be She was


    still deceiving herself that she could stand by his side andpete with Be. She had tried so hard to


    appear in Mason''s life in the best way she could, but he was defending his wife.


    Huh! ''what does he love? What''s so good about her?


    She stood there for five minutes and her feet were numb. Then she walked towards her car. The GT


    was very suitable for Ka, which was quite conspicuous in the crowd.


    She picked three dresses on the second floor, all of which were suitable to meet the elders and the


    length of their ankles. By the way, Mason picked up all the shoes that had been watched by Be for


    more than one minute and packed them up.


    When Be was looking at clothes, she saw that he had packed up the shoes. She trotted to him and


    got close to his ear. "Honey, why did you buy so many shoes? I can''t wear so many high-heeled shoes.


    It''s a waste to buy them. I feel like you are a rich man."

 Chapter 237 When Will You Have A Baby

    Chapter 237 When Will You Have A Baby


    With a frown, Mason approached her ear and said with a smile, "Take your time. the previous styles are


    out of date."


    "¡­¡­" Be looked up at him, her eyes flickering, as if she had a lot to say. In fact, in her dictionary,


    there was no ''not out of date''. There was only ''like'' or ''suitable'' But Be thought that she had to pay


    attention to these details in public, especially when she appeared in the circle of Mason Just like Ka,


    who looked her up and down, was obviously measuring her dressing and whether Be was up to the


    wife of Mason


    Noticing the confusion in her eyes, Mason also found Be was lost in thought. He held Be in his


    arms and whispered in ear, "silly girl, what are you thinking about? You can wear anything you like, but


    I just want to buy whatever you like. Don''t take what Ka just said to heart. She is nobody. I like you


    because you are different from them. "


    "If I be like them one day, I will have to cater to your identity and circle. What will you say at that


    time?" All of a sudden, Be became serious, who was easy to be stimted by some words.


    Mason was at a loss. "My wife is so adorable. No one canpare with her. You can''t be the same as


    anyone else, can you? It''s inevitable for you to change and grow. I will be an old man one day


    and what will you say about me at that time? "


    Suddenly, Mason rested his chin on her hand and squinted eyes. "I haven''t asked you yet. What do you


    like about me? This question is not exclusive to women. I am also very worried. If one day you


    suddenly feel that I am no longer fresh and no different from others, will you still like me? "


    Curling her lips, Be knew that she couldn''t win this man, so she turned around and walked out,


    "forget it."


    Seeing how proud she was, Mason smiled and shook head. He picked up many bags and followed her.


    When the shop assistants saw two of them, they thought they were really showing off their love, but


    when they heard their quarrel, they both smiled.


    s, a perfect couple is really envious of others. That handsome man was very fond of his wife. He


    was noble, just like a scenery, but his eyes were always chasing the woman who was dressed in


    ordinary clothes and looked charming. He focused all his attention on a person. Such a man was rare.


    After buying a lot of tonics and the elders'' favorite food, they went to the old house of Ye Family


    The car stopped in the yard. A girl in a green dress ran out of the car and said in a silvery voice,


    "Mason, you''re finally back. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this voice, Be had a bad feeling inexplicably. When did Sherrye back? Be wondered if


    she still had feelings for Mason?


    But there was nothing to worry about. He just needed to deal with it well.


    After helping her get out of the car, Mason asked indifferently, "aunt, you''re back? When did youe


    back? "


    When Sherry saw that Mason carefully held Be, a trace of jealousy shed through her eyes. She


    said in a bad tone, "we came back yesterday. You don''t want to see me, so I have to stay at Grandma''s


    house. I heard that Mason and Be have gotten a marriage certificate. Are you really married to this


    woman? Even if you are angry with Tim, you don''t have to do that, do you? "


    Be didn''t take Sherry''s words seriously and took out the things she bought from the car.


    With a frown, Mason cast a sharp nce at Sherry and snapped, "who told you that I got the marriage


    license with Be because I was in a fit of pique? Don''t let me hear that for the second time!"


    Mason, you..." She bit her lips bitterly and looked at Be fiercely.


    Be shrugged helplessly. Did he shift his hatred to her again?


    Anyway, Sherry had been spoiled since she was a child. She was straightforward and just needed to


    be careful at any time.


    Mason pulled the things in Be''s hands over, held her hand and walked past Sherry


    "Humph!" Sherry stamped her feet and said, "bitch, don''t wish me call you sister-inw!"


    When Be walked into the living room, she saw grandma sitting on the sofa and Masons aunt, Angle


    Ye


    "Grandma, I''m back." When Mason saw her grandma in new clothes and overjoyed. With a smile, she


    put the bags on the tea table and walked up to grandma.


    "Hello, grandma." Holding his hand, Be shouted behind Mason


    "Hello, auntie." Be also nodded at her aunt. She didn''t care about anything else as long as she was


    polite.


    "Okay, okay. Take a seat. " Grandma patted herself with a smile and said, "ask Be to sit here. I want


    to have a good look at her and have something to talk to her."


    After three years, Be found that although the grandma was not as energetic as before, she was still


    very strong.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma, are you all right?" Be liked Mason''s grandmother very much. Holding her hand, Be


    thought of her grandmother. But since she was no longer in the world, Be inevitable felt a little sad.


    "Okay, okay. I''m fine. If only I could have a great grandson. She''s already married to you. We haven''t


    held a wedding yet. But I still want to hold on until you give birth to a baby. So when are you going to


    have a baby? " Grandma held Be''s hand and began to talk about this topic.


    Be blushed and looked at Mason for help! Be was not prepared at all, didn''t expect that grandma


    would ask this question directly!


    "Grandma, why are you more anxious than me? I will have a baby sooner orter." "My newpany


    is still in the preparation stage. We can talk about it in half a year," Mason added


    "¡­¡­" Be didn''t expect that he would answer this question so seriously. He even said half a year


    later.


    "So do you, mom. They haven''t held their wedding yet. Why are you urging them to have a baby?"


    Seeing that Sherry was walking towards the door reluctantly, she waved her hand and said, "sherry,


    come here. You''re not young anymore. Look at your brother. He''s married. When will you have a


    boyfriend?"

 Chapter 238 Brother Takes Over The Ye Familys company

    Chapter 238 Brother Takes Over The Ye Family''spany


    Sherry looked at Mason. The only person in his eyes was Be, and her face darkened. She turned


    around and walked to the sofa in the distance. She said with disdain, "I''m still young. What boyfriend do


    you want me to have? I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance exam this year. Falling in love


    depends on fate. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Okay, okay. You can talk to me as you like. I''m not in a hurry. I''m just worried about you. Your brother


    hasn''t been home for so many years, who was the most anxious one. " Knowing that her daughter


    didn''t like this topic, Angle Ye changed the subject. "Mom, what do you want to eat tonight? You don''t


    have a good appetite recently, because no one is with you. Everyone is here today. I''ll cook for you


    whatever you want


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I want to eat crucian soup. Put more frozen tofu in it and make it rotten." Grandma was in a good


    mood. She patted on the back of her daughter''s hand with a smile and said, "Oh, and buy some


    nutritious food. I think we''d better give the two of them some nutritious food. Young people..." then she


    looked at Mason and Be with an ambiguous expression.


    "Grandma!" Mason stood up and said, "grandma, please sit down. I''ll take Be upstairs to have a


    look." His grandma was so old, but she still said these words, which made Mason a little resistant.


    "Hey, I have crossed more bridges than you. It''s good for your health. " Grandma didn''t give up. She


    was worried that her grandson would lose his health during the wedding.


    Noticing the uneasiness on the faces of the three children, Angle Ye held her mother''s arm and said,


    "well, look at you. They all know. Help me check how to cook the soup. I''m not good at that fish for so


    many years. It''s far from being as good as you. "


    Seeing this scene, Sherry felt more superfluous. She ran outside in a rage and wanted to be alone for a


    while. She had secretly fallen in love with her cousin for so many years. Although she knew from the


    beginning that the result might not be certain, now facing he was holding his newly married wife, she


    would still be so sad that she could not control her emotions.


    The moment William entered the garden, he saw Sherry standing in the garden and wiping her tears.


    He walked up tofort her and knew the reason why she was sad.


    He also knew that Mason was married and announced it in a high-profile way at the birthday party of


    Jack


    But recently, he had been busy taking over the Feiyang Group under his mother''s supervision. It was


    not that she really wanted to take it over, but that he couldn''t stand his mother What he feared most


    was that his mother would cry and hang up. Over the years, only his brother did not care about this.


    Mason was taking Be into her room. In fact, many things in his room had been taken to the SM


    Tower, but there were only things that couldn''t be taken away.


    In fact, she hade to his room several times before, but she didn''t have time to see it carefully.


    Today it was the first time Be watched it carefully.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw a shiny piano. She didn''t know that Mason can y the


    piano until now.


    "Is this your piano? Why didn''t you tell me about it? " Be was a little surprised, but she knew it made


    sense. Mason had been working hard since he was a child. The more he was forgotten, the harder he


    would try. He must be a very talented man. But for so many years, she had never had the chance to


    see his talent.


    That was why Ka didn''t think Be was good enough for Mason


    Holding her hand, Mason sat down in front of the piano. The look in his eyes was soft and affectionate,


    as if he had traveled a long time.


    A low and maic voice slowly came out of his mouth, as if listening to a story sealed in his long


    memory. "Every time I am unhappy, I will sit here and y the piano. At that time, I have passed level


    six."


    "So you didn''t y anymore?" Be didn''t remember that there was a piano in the ce they had lived.


    Maybe there was a reason.


    "¡­¡­" Mason turned to look at her, whose dark eyes shaking. "I told you not to be angry."


    "Well, I guess it''s because of Lucy Seeing his expression, Be felt warm. She reached out her hand


    and pinched his tall nose. She saw her reflection in his eyes. "I won''t mind what happened in the past.


    But I feel a little regretful. If I could meet you earlier... " She quickly shook her head and denied this


    idea. "If I met you earlier, you would definitely not like me. Our fate may be missed if we met too early."


    "No, I won''t. Since I met you for the first time, I remember your smell the most clearly. " He lowered his


    head and rested his chin on her shoulder. He whispered in a muffled but pleasant voice, "no matter


    when I meet you, I think you are a kind girl because of your smell. Besides I''m really obsessed with it.


    Fortunately, only I can smell it. "


    "Knock, knock, knock," someone suddenly pushed the door open and cut in with a smile, "I can smell it


    too. Brother, will you dislike me?"


    "William?" "You can smell it. If you dare to get close, I''ll cut off your nose," Mason said in disgust


    "Ah!" Afraid, William covered his nose and teased, "sister inw, look at your husband, who is so


    vicious. Eh, I''m so handsome. Wouldn''t it be a pity if my nose was cut?"


    Be couldn''t help but observe the two brothers. After making sure that they were still not rted to


    Erin, Be said with a smile, "your brother is joking with you. But have you been at home recently? We


    haven''t seen you for a long time"


    With a flicker of her eyes, William turned to look at Mason. Then he lowered his head and mocked


    himself, "my brother didn''t tell you. It''s so amazing." He had protected his sister-inw so well that he


    wouldn''t tell her many bad things.


    "Are you going to be engaged too?" "Perhaps Erin thinks that I won''t give up on the inheritance right of


    the Feiang Group after I get the marriage certificate, right?"


    "Brother, can you stop talking about this?" "I don''t want to talk about it," William said with a bitter smile


    "Why don''t you talk about it? Isn''t that why you don''t dare to see me?" Mason walked up to him, patted


    him on the shoulder and looked into his eyes earnestly. Tolerance only make the situation worse. "

 Chapter 239 Its Strange To Mention The Past

    Chapter 239 It''s Strange To Mention The Past


    "Then why did you give up the Feiyang Group? Isn''t this a trap for me? She pushed me. What can I


    do?" At this moment, the unruly and dissolute William slumped into the imperial concubine''s chair,


    supporting his forehead with one hand. He looked very dispirited.


    Be didn''t know what had happened recently, because Mason wouldn''t tell her about many things. He


    didn''t want to bother her if it was not something important.


    "I gave up the Feiyang Group just because I want to live on my own." With indescribable confidence


    and determination in his eyes, he looked at William and said slowly, "maybe one day, the Feiyang


    Group will be my dish in the pan?"


    "What?" All of a sudden, William raised his head and jumped up excitedly. His eyes were shining.


    "Then what are you going to give up now? Besides, haven''t you gotten the marriage certificate? You


    can inherit the Fleiyang Group by legal means! "


    With a smile on Mason''s face, he didn''t say a word. Slowly, he walked up to Be and sat down next to


    her. His dark eyes were full of stars. Maybe you don''t know that Erin wants to be boss through


    you! His father hadn''t managed thepany for a long time, because he felt guilty to Erin, so he let her


    go. Many shareholders of thepany tried to drive me away, and she wanted to resort to her family


    power topletely acquire the Feiyang Group. "


    "What?" It was the first time that William had heard such words, especially from his brother. Because


    he didn''t know whether his rtionship with his mother was true or not. But as far as he knew about


    Manson, he would never say anything without evidence.


    Be was also surprised. How could this happen?


    "You don''t believe me?" Mason didn''t expect him to understand. "Anyway, I won''t let her take away


    anything from the Ye Family." Moreover, she had teamed up with another man to deal with George! It


    was okay that others didn''t know about it, but even our father didn''t know it


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just..." "I just don''t want this to happen. No matter how bad she is, I


    has never thought of it. If that''s the case, does she deserve my father and all the members of the Ye


    Family? "


    What should they do to those uncles and cousins who wanted to get shares from the Ye Family?


    "Humph, I don''t want to. Do you have a way to persuade her?" Mason didn''t have any hope for Erin


    anymore. Everything she had done over the years was slowly cracking down thest bit of his


    expectation for his mother''s love.


    After dinner, they went downstairs together. With the help of the nanny, Consu was very efficient in


    cooking, and grandma was also very happy. Like the new year, her grandson and grandson were


    together, and she wanted to be more lively when she was old.


    "Be, I heard that you have found your biological mother. Is that true?" Grandma suddenly brought up


    this topic during dinner


    "Ouch!" suddenly, Angle Ye identally dropped chopsticks on the table.


    Be looked at Angle Ye coldly.


    "Grandma, it''s true. But I can''t forgive what she have done to me, and she is unwilling to announce this


    news to the public with me. " What Be said was the truth. She didn''t want the truth to be spread by


    others.


    "Oh, I see." Although grandma was old, she knew something.


    "Grandma, eat more. The chicken is soft." Be picked up a piece of chicken for grandma to distract


    attention.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "But I heard that she did a good job abroad. After so many years of hard work, she has done much


    more than the Feiyang Group. Doesn''t she object to your marriage?" Unexpectedly, grandma didn''t


    n to turn the page.


    After a pause, Angle Ye looked at Be and Mason and added some soup to the grandma. "Mom, don''t


    worry about young people. Since they have got the marriage certificate, it means that there is no


    problem. What''s more, look at our Mason, who is so powerful. Does he afraid of the vulgar manners of


    the elders? "


    Mason raised head and looked at her aunt. "Aunt, what do you mean?" He keenly caught her. In fact,


    aunt''s reaction showed that she was not unfamiliar with Ashely


    Angle Ye took a bite of the food casually without any panic, "I just think that a proud person like Erin


    would definitely not agree. Since Be''s mother has be rich now, she certainly doesn''t want her


    daughter to be wronged. "


    "Grandma, in fact, she agreed. When my mother-inw went to our house that day, my mother


    supported our marriage." "It''s delicious," Be said softly, picking up some vegetables for Mason


    With a smile, Mason said, "well, it''s up to us. Parents who haven''t fulfilled their duties have no right to


    disagree. Just like my father, how wise he is! "


    From beginning to end, William was the quietest person. He was thinking about what Mason had said.


    William, what''s wrong with you today? Are you not feeling well? Why don''t you talk today? Noticing that


    William''s eyes were ssy and didn''t even grab his favorite braised pork today. "


    "Oh," William came to his senses, his eyes dim, and answered dully, "ah, I''m really not feeling well


    today. I''m done eating. Grandma, I''ve been very busy recently and won''te back these days.


    Auntie, brother and sister-inw, I''ll go back first. " Then he put down the bowl and chopsticks and


    stood up from his seat.


    "Does he have something on his mind?" Murmured grandma. She picked up a piece of tofu and


    couldn''t help praising it, "it''s really good. You don''t have any other skills, but you can make this crucian


    soup. "


    After dinner, Mason left with Be. He didn''t ask why Sherry wasn''t at the table.


    Before leaving, grandma mentioned the topic of good health and recuperation in the future.


    How Be wished she could run away with Mason!


    She always felt that giving birth was far from her.


    In the evening, when they got home, it was still early. Be changed her clothes and took Mason out for


    a walk. The recent progress of the newpany is so good that will be opened soon. However, the


    specific date hadn''t been decided yet, and they were waiting for the registration procedure.

 Chapter 240 An Unrecognizable Mother And Daughter

    Chapter 240 An Unrecognizable Mother And Daughter


    When Mason Ye saw she change back to her t shoes and looked gentle and beautiful. He couldn''t


    help but hug her and kiss her. "That''s good. I always feel a sense of crisis when you wear high heels."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, you are just perfunctory. Where are we going for a walk? How about riding a bike around the


    lake? " Be Su liked the feeling of staying by the water at dusk. It would be better if she rode a bike to


    digest.


    "Okay, let''s go." Then he took his phone and pushed Be Su out of the door. "Take my wife for a


    walk."


    Be Su red at him and pinched him on the waist. "What is ''take my wife for a walk'', I''m not an


    animal."


    "My dear wife is right. In order to show my apology, I will take you to see a movie, okay?" Then he


    lowered his head and closed to her ear, whispered in her ear in a low, maic voice, which sounded


    very pleasant, "I like to watch a movie alone with my wife."


    watch movie? A separate cinema?


    Be Su''s whole body bristled in a sh, the thought of the big pink double bed in the cinemast time


    made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    She jumped aside quickly, put her hands on her chest, stayed alert, and looked at Mason Ye seriously.


    "I warn you, don''t ever think about it again. I won''t go to that ce anymore. You''re just a rogue..." Last


    time, she was eaten up to pieces. He seemed to prefer to be in the cinema, where the light was dim.


    Drinking a ss of red wine in a quiet ce and doing something unspeakable and addictive. This was


    the third time he had proposed to that ce since thest time they went to the cinema.


    Be Su couldn''t help having a headache. What should she do? Her husband was too energetic. She


    really wanted to have a family of her own, so that she could avoid him and recover her body.


    In fact, grandma Ye''s worry was right. She had been in low spirits recently. She would fall asleep as


    soon as she touched the pillow at night, and it was difficult to wake up on the second day. The most


    important thing was that she was not energetic all day long, especially in the daytime. It was fine in the


    evening. She felt that her arms and legs had lost a lot of weight, and there was no need to lose weight.


    It was all because of Mason Ye, he was totally like a...... He was like an ascetic male deity in the


    daytime and a wolf in the evening, which was very domineering and horrible.


    Gee...... She shook her head and couldn''t imagine what would happen after going to the cinema.


    "But what if I like that ce very much?" "I just want to see thetest movie. I''ve always wanted to see


    it. I just want you to apany me to see it. It won''t be anything," Mason Ye gently seduced her, his


    eyes were so pure that it was impossible to see how he thought otherwise.


    "Then let''s go to the kind of cinema with many seats. What do you think?" Be Su was alert and didn''t


    want to believe him easily.


    Mason Ye frowned, and then raised his brows seriously, "Am I the kind of person who looks down on


    movies? Sitting on such a right angle chair would make your waist very ufortable. And you know, I


    don''t like people to be crowded, especially those gossip eyes and buzz. It''s very annoying. " His eyes


    were so clear that no one could see the emotions in them. It was easy to make people believe what he


    said was true.


    But Be Su quickly ran away, turned around and chuckled, "I won''t be fooled."


    "What are you talking about?" All of a sudden, Tim Chu walked over from the path and gave a


    meaningful smile when he looked at Mason Ye''s eyes. The clean white shirt suited him very well. "I just


    heard that Mason Ye was talking nonsense, are you trying to trick my sister. Humph, as a man, never


    believe such words. "


    Mason Ye frowned, "boring. Do you have any interest in eavesdropping on such private words? Are


    you out of your mind because you have been single for a long time? " He walked to Be Su in a fit of


    pique and pulled her into his arms peremptorily. "Your sister is my woman now. I trick my own wife to


    do something innocuous and perfectly normal for a couple. What''s wrong? Do you still want to have a


    problem with it? " He looked at Tim Chu with hostility, his face protected Be Su as if he was


    protecting his treasure.


    Tim Chu sighed. ''How dare he say that?'' he thought.


    Then he looked at Be Su, who lowered her head without saying a word. How she wished she could


    dive into the ground.


    This Mason Ye, dare to say anything, and it''s better to admit it in any time than to say it to Tim Chu''s


    face now, say such embarrassing things, apparently on purpose.


    Childish, narrow-minded, big fool! Deep in Be Su''s heart, she cursed Mason Ye for several times, but


    she still couldn''t vent her anger.


    "Okay, okay. I don''t want to argue with you. Am I that kind of person. Where are you going? Do you


    mind having one more third wheel? I heard that you went to the old house and was urged by grandma


    to get married and give birth to a baby. ''Be Su, let me tell you. Although he said he would wait until


    you wanted to have a child. But as far as I know about him, he will give you a surprise when you are


    not paying attention. " Tim Chu blinked his eyes and looked at Mason Ye with a smug smile.


    Be Su''s heart skipped a beat. "Really?" Her voice was full of doubt.


    "Look, her tone betrayed her mind. She just got smarter, she could be taught." Seeing the expression


    on Mason Ye''s face, Tim Chu was more sure that he had reallye up with such a bad idea.


    But the feeling of seeing through someone''s mind, especially this man was Mason Ye, was especially


    comfortable for him.


    "Tim Chu, if you continue to misguide my wife like this, I won''t let you see her again." This man was his


    nemesis. He even guessed what he was not sure about himself. He really needed to pay more


    attention to this person who knew mind reading in the future.


    While the three of them were chatting happily, they saw two figures walking towards theke not far


    away. They happened to pass by here.


    Be Su''s eyes became silent and dim. She seemed to see Ashley Su.


    "Let''s go quicker. It''s getting dark." Seeing Ashley Su, she suddenly wanted to ask Tim Chu something


    important.


    "Well, you want to avoid embarrassment, right?" Tim Chu also followed her steps, "do you want to


    know what I have found recently and what we are doing?"


    "No!" Be Su answered without hesitation.


    "Duplicity." Walking in the middle and separating the couple from each other, Tim Chu''s tone became


    particrly cheerful. He also felt that he was inexplicable.


    Ashley Su also saw Be Su and others, she stopped.


    "When do you n to have a good talk with her? You can''t just keep going like this. I know you really


    want to take care of her. But you keep doing nothing, it will only make your rtionship more alienated.


    " Frank Zhu knew better than anyone else that Ashley Su had loved her daughter for so many years


    just to find her. But when she found her, she refused to admit it.

 Chapter 241 Sent To Hospital Suddenly

    Chapter 241 Sent To Hospital Suddenly


    Long and hot summer had been on for a long time, which was the most difficult for many people. And


    this was also the most important stage for Mason and Be


    In the past few days, Mason had been well prepared for thepany''s affairs, so he could work at


    home And Be also liked being apanied by him. The two of them sat in the spacious study,


    looking at the zing sun outside. After dinner, they really wanted to have a rest


    They slept on the edge of the pool outside the balcony. The big sunshade cooled the air, and the wind


    blew gently, Be leaned against his chest, and two of them were asleep.


    Hearing his heart beat faster, Be was so frightened that stood up and shook his shoulder anxiously.


    "Mason, wake up! Wake up!"


    Mason, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Be was so nervous that she almost cried. How


    could he suddenly be like this? Was there any disease?


    Mason, what''s wrong with you?" Holding his shoulder, Be was afraid that something bad would


    happen, so she took out phone and called Mark


    Be, what''s wrong?" He answered the phone soon.


    "What''s wrong with Mason? Why doesn''t he wake up? His heart is beating fast and whole body is


    burning. She cried nervously, "send someone here to see what happened."


    Calm down. I''ll call someone over right away. Give him some medicine. There is a ck bottle in the


    bottom cab of the bedside table in the bedroom. Just give him one pill."


    "Okay, okay,e here!" After hanging up the phone, Be went straight to the bedroom. There was


    indeed a big bottle of ck pills in the cab. Without thinking too much, Be fed him the medicine.


    What was wrong with him? Be kept trying his temperature and heartbeat and wished she could send


    him to the hospital right away.


    Mark was so clear about it, which meant that it was not the first time that Mason had been like this But


    why could you like this? I''ve never heard of it before.


    Her mind was in a mess. Sweat was all over her back. Fortunately, within twenty minutes, Mark came


    with an ambnce and sent Mason to the hospital.


    Two hourster, in the corridor of the hospital, Mark and Be sat on the chairs, suffering.


    "When did your boss be like this? Why didn''t he mention it?" The ambnce was incredibly fast.


    When it arrived at the hospital, the doctor had been ready and pushed him directly into the hospital.


    Obviously, this situation had been familiar to doctors and nurses for a long time. But she didn''t know.


    They had gotten their marriage certificates and told everyone that they were together, but Mason didn''t


    even tell her about it. It was an emergency. If she didn''t call Mark, how serious the consequences


    would be!


    Be''s face darkened. Mark didn''t dare to say anything, as if Be was the same as when Mason was


    angry. He didn''t know if it was appropriate to tell her now.


    "Tell me the truth, right?" Be felt that she had been very calm. There were many questions that she


    wanted to ask, but she tried her best to calm down.


    Why couldn''t Mason tell her?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Be, it''s not that we worked together to cheat you. It''s that Mason doesn''t want to tell you. In fact, this


    kind of situation rarely happened since he met you. Five years ago, he was easy to have such a


    situation, but after he met you, I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, it hasn''t happened for a


    long time. I think it''s better for Mason to tell you everything in person. " He was just a senior special


    assistant and couldn''t make any decision without permission, especially rted to Be.


    "Well, few people know about it?" No one had mentioned it for such a long time, which meant it was a


    secret.


    "That''s right. Only I know about it. Even Erin, George and the former Lucy were kept in dark Tim didn''t


    know where he got the news recently. In fact, our boss didn''t n to hide it from you for a long time,


    but... " Then he stood up from the chair and continued, "you''d better wait for him to wake up and tell


    you by himself. No matter when he wakes up, you are always the most important person in his heart. I


    don''t want you to misunderstand him because of my inappropriate description."


    Looking at the closed operating room, her heart was in a mess. Anyway, the most important thing now


    was his safety.


    "Click." The door of the operating room was finally pushed open from inside.


    Mrs. Ye, Mr. Mason is fine. He just needs to have a rest. However, he might not be able to do


    strenuous exercise in a short time. Stay in hospital for a few days. If there is nothing serious, he can


    leave the hospital. " The middle-aged doctor took off his mouth to hide his tiredness, but his instructions


    were quite careful. All Be wanted to do was to rush in and see him. She was so anxious that she


    didn''t know whether she heard it or not.


    "Thank you, doctor. Can I go in and have a look now? " She held the corner of clothes nervously and


    looked at the direction of the operating room with her blurred and uneasy eyes.


    "Sure." The doctor nodded with a smile, turned around and left.


    Masony quietly on the bed, wearing a light blue hospital gown with stripes. If her lips weren''t pale,


    she wouldn''t have recognized that he was a patient who had just had an operation.


    Be didn''t know what was wrong with him, so she didn''t dare to touch him. The medical staff pushed


    him into the VIP ward, leaving her alone.


    It was getting dark, and Be finally calmed down. She had been sitting in the ward, holding his hand


    and wiping her tears quietly, for fear that he could hear her.


    Mason, get better soon. I''ll forgive you for keeping it from me." Only when she talked to him from time


    to time did she feel at ease


    Learning that Mason was in hospital, Tim came to the ward to visit him Outside the ward, he saw that


    Be was in a very low mood, and he didn''t know if he should tell her the truth.


    Mason was born in poor health, totally different from ordinary people. Only family knew that he got sick


    and had a fever from time to time. The most strange thing was that something unexpected would


    happen to him after he got sick.


    When Mason was six years old, he got up in the middle of the night to find water, he overheard Erin


    talking on the phone and saying something that she didn''t want others to know. Since then, Mason had


    been treated as a monster.


    In fact, Erin liked her son very much before. But since Mason spoke out from time to time like an adult


    and couldpletely understand all her thoughts, Erin was no longer willing to get close to him Later,


    with the unfaithful love of George, Erin couldn''t like her eldest son at all.

 Chapter 242 Husbands Secret

    Chapter 242 Husband''s Secret


    "Be, is he all right?" Standing at the door, Tim thought for a while and pushed the door


    "Tim?" Seeing Tim, Be stood up and grabbed his arm excitedly. "Do you know something? Even the


    doctor doesn''t want to tell me the truth. I heard that you know the truth. How could he suddenly get


    sick? Even if he has a heart problem, it has never been like this! " She had checked secretly just now. It


    seemed that there was no knife on his body. Mason had stayed in the operating room for so long. What


    was he doing?


    Tim put things he brought on the table and sat down. Although his expression could not be seen


    because of his head down, Be felt that there seemed to be a n between them. Last time in the


    study, they talked for a long time, but Be was not allowed to ask about the content. Andst time


    when they went to the vige, Tim didn''t tell her anything


    Be was so anxious that sat opposite him and asked, "what secret can''t you tell me? Why are you


    hiding it from me?"


    He would tell you when he wakes up. Anyway, he''s seriously ill, but he won''t die." Looking at Be''s


    eyes, Tim answered slowly. Not knowing when, Tim was dressed in pure ck again, like a crow.


    "What are you talking about? He is lying on the bed now." The first sentence had already made her


    breathe a sigh of relief, but thest sentence made her even more anxious. She raised foot and


    stepped on his foot.


    Tim wasn''t surprised. He looked at Mason and smiled, "if he hadn''t met you, he wouldn''t have run a


    company on his own. In fact, I hate him very much, but if I were he... He is destined. "


    In fact, what Tim wanted to say was that Mason had upied Be But she still liked him, didn''t she?


    Love and affection could not change at will. What followed in one''s heart was the most againstmon


    sense. Tim couldn''t get too close to Be, so he had to slowly walk away from Be


    Be didn''t know what he was talking about. She frowned at the sight of his clothes and said, "brother,


    can you change a color and you wear ck clothes again? It will make me depressed. I think you can


    try dark grey, light gray or brown. Dark blue is also good. Don''t you have aesthetic fatigue? "


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tim looked at her up and down. Be was in a floral dress, knee length, and the bangs on her forehead


    made her look like a mature woman. A married woman was charming, but she dislike his clothes for


    Mason


    If it weren''t that Mason was still in bed and that he had something to tell her, Tim might not know what


    he would do.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became gloomy, and the low pressure made Be a little out of


    breath. She turned around and saw expression on Tim''s face, who pursed lips tightly and stared at her


    without blinking. His beautiful eyes and dark eyes were now full of breathtaking killing power.


    "I''m sorry. Just forget it. As long as you like, I won''t interfere with your dressing habits. I''m just a little


    upset and say whatever I see. " Be apologized in time. After all, Tim came to visit her out of


    kindness, but she was so rude to him


    His eyes softened and he smiled. His wheat skin made him look particrly healthy. He put his hand


    on her forehead and said sourly, "I don''t mind. I just don''t want you to dislike me in front of Mason


    Come on, let''s get to the point. Your mother asked me to collect evidence recently. You want to know,


    right? "


    Be''s eyes twinkled. She was not an idiot, so she could feel the change of Tim''s mood.


    "Of course, do you have a condition?" In the past two days, Be had been avoiding this question. She


    had asked him before, but he hadn''t told her. After all, that woman was her biological mother. Be had


    been looking for her for so many years. Although she had broken Be''s heart, she was still a family


    member.


    He raised his eyebrows, and smile at the corners of his mouth was as warm as the sunshine at the end


    of March. "Of course, or my information is too worthless."


    "Please go ahead." Be tilted her head and argued with him.


    "Cook lunch for me. I know if you agree, Mason won''t disagree In the past few days, when he called


    Be to ask for food, he was always rejected by Mason


    "Okay, take some food with you Be didn''t mind cooking, but she didn''t want to go to the market.


    "Do you want me to buy vegetables?"


    "Well, can''t you?" He shrugged in surprise. Maybe he had never bought any food before


    "I don''t know how to buy food. If I don''t buy right, the food you cook won''t taste good. I''d better leave it


    to my assistant and ask him to bring it here. " The thought of buying food made Tim ufortable. He


    had always thought that the vegetable market should be very dirty and messy, where many rotten


    leaves and mud roads on the ground, which were seen on TV.


    Be couldn''t helpughing, "whatever. It''s normal that a young man like you haven''t bought any food.


    In fact, you don''t know that it''s easy to buy food in the supermarket. Never mind. When you find a


    girlfriend and get married, you will have a nanny. It''s normal that you don''t have suchmon sense. "


    "Are youughing at me or doubting me?" He frowned. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Be''s


    provocation and jokes. He had never thought about getting married and starting a family. He had


    nned to consider it, but Mason didn''t give him a chance. She was not only engaged, but also got a


    marriage certificate now.


    Even though Tim didn''t think highly of her marriage and wasn''t sure whether they would live forever, he


    and Be could only be brother and sister.


    Thinking of this, he felt headache, so he rubbed his temples. He didn''t expect that he would try his best


    to hide his emotions one day.


    "I have promised you. Tell me, what information have you found for her?" Be really wanted to know if


    Ashely could return the hurt she had suffered to those people.


    "It''s not appropriate to talk about it here." In other people''s ward, they might interfere others


    "No. just tell me. I want to know." At this moment, the man on the bed suddenly spoke and sat up with


    his hands on his back.


    Turning around, Be stood up without saying a word, ran to the bedside and stood happily. She


    wanted to hug him, but withdrew her arm and looked at him with a smile and tears. "You wake up? Do


    you feel ufortable? I''ll call the doctor. "


    "Come here." Enduring the pain, Mason said in a low voice. The corners of his mouth were dry.

 Chapter 243 Dont Move. Im So Cold

    Chapter 243 Don''t Move. I''m So Cold


    "Be careful. Your mouth is bleeding." Be felt sorry. She took out a tissue and dipped it into his mouth.


    His beautiful face wrinkled tightly. She lowered her head and held his chin. "You almost scared me to


    death. You are so frightening when you wake up. Can you tell me in advance next time if you have


    anything?"


    Seeing that Be was so sad and anxious for Mason, Tim smiled bitterly. What did he do? He just


    couldn''t take his own words seriously, and was still unwilling to be Be''s big brother.


    Mason reached out hand and said, e here. Give me a hug."


    The corners of Tim''s mouth twitched. "That''s enough. It''s pointless to show off love in front of me."


    With a smug smile, Mason raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you find one to show off in front of


    me? I won''t mind."


    "Well, if I suddenly changes and fall in love with your brother, you don''t mind, do you?" Tim was


    extremely unhappy. Why did Mason wake up so early and deliberately show off their love? He was


    really not convinced!


    "¡­¡­" "What? William? Do you really like men? "


    "Go away! What do you mean? Have you heard that I like men? " Tim just said to mad Mason. How


    could it be true?


    "You look so dashing. I met you for the first time, but Well, I think you are very beautiful. " Seeing Tim''s


    expression, Be changed her words with a smile.


    "Be..."


    "What''s wrong? Does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor now." Be was annoyed. "Wait me here. I''ll be right


    back."


    "Okay, go ahead." He didn''t remind Be that there was a call machine in the room and the doctor


    woulde as soon as he pressed the button. But he had something to talk with Tim alone.


    Watching Be run out of the room, Tim crossed his legs and said, "what do you want to say? Hurry up.


    She ran so fast. "


    "Are you going to tell her about Ashely now?"


    "Are you afraid?" "Are you worried that she won''t be with you because of Erin?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "You old fox, you have already got the marriage certificate. What are you worried about?" He shook his


    feet and said, "I''m not worried about Erin. I''m worried that the Su Family will stop you. Don''t you find


    that Ashley is not that simple? "


    "What do you mean?" Mason had only investigated Ashely and didn''t know what was behind her.


    "The Su Family? Why do you think they smell so good?" "Otherwise, why do you think I don''t pursue


    your wife? It''s because the Su Family and the Chu Family are at daggers drawn."


    "What?" A dash of coldness shed through Mason''s eyes. "You mean the Su Family? Is it the


    legendary and deep-rooted Su Family?"


    "Yes, the one in the capital." Then he turned to the door and said, "she''s here."


    The topic was over. Looking at Be in silence, Mason had mixed feelings. He didn''t know that his wife


    was actually a woman ofplicated identity with unsolvable mystery. No one cared about what she


    had suffered for so many years? But now there were so many people supporting her. Where were they


    when she needed them most?


    It was obvious that the Su Family had known the existence of Be. Was it because of this that Ashely


    didn''t recognize Be?


    After staying for a while, Tim found an excuse and left the hospital in a hurry. It was indeed necessary


    to find an appropriate time to deal with the matter of Ashley. Today, Tim just found an excuse to visit


    them.


    In the evening, Mason had to stay in the hospital for observation, and Be would definitely not be


    allowed to go home.


    But she still wanted to go home and make some soup for him.


    "I''ll cook some fish soup for you, okay?" Her arm was grabbed by Mason, who was unusually quiet


    today, but disobedient as a child. Maybe it was because he was sick that he became cute, gentle and


    kind. Seeing that he didn''t want to her leave, Be felt both funny and distressed.


    Mason''s handsome face was pale and weak, but he held her hand stubbornly, as if he would never see


    her again


    "No, I don''t want soup. Just stay with me." Although his tone was not very coquettish, he usually did not


    frown and pout. His underwear had now be double eyelids, which made people feel a little sorry


    She couldn''t tell where he was ufortable, but it seemed to be very serious.


    "Then I''ll go downstairs and buy you something, okay? Fruits are okay." The two of them hadn''t eaten


    anything and a little hungry.


    "No, thanks. There is a canteen in this hospital. Just called someone to bring food here. There are


    fruits, snacks and main dishes." He held her hand and patted the edge of the bed. "Come on. I want to


    lie with you."


    Be couldn''t help butugh, who touched his head and coaxed, "good boy, I''ll go outside and ask the


    doctor if there is anything wrong. You don''t tell me where it hurts, so I have to ask the doctor."


    He looked serious, but held her hand tightly. "I''ll tell you when you are here?"


    "Really?" They all said that Mason would tell her the truth when he woke up, but Be didn''t know how


    to ask


    "Yes. I''ll tell you when you lie besides me." Seeing that Be was smiling brightly, Mason lifted the quilt


    and hinted her to go to bed.


    Be believed him and took off shoes and socks. Before she was ready, he dragged her into the quilt.


    The warm quilt was soaked with sweat.


    "Don''t move. I''m so cold and sleepy." He was in a very bad condition, which was normal. Even if he


    asked the doctor, there would be no way. Therefore, he wanted to hold his wife. When he fell asleep,


    he would feel at ease and warm because of her Most importantly, he might not have nightmares


    Be didn''t move. Although it was hot, she stayed still as Mason was cold. It was in June, why did he


    feel cold? What disease was it that tortured him so much? He must be very sad, but she couldn''t share


    it.


    Holding Be in arms, Mason rested her head on his arm and chin on her head. "It won''t be hot soon.


    Go to sleep. I used to hope that someone would apany me like this many times. "


    "If you feel ufortable, just tell me. I''ll call the doctor for you." Her voice trembled slightly. She didn''t


    know why she would feel sad when she saw him like this.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No I''ll be fine after a sleep... " As soon as he finished his words, he heard a faint breath.

 Chapter 244 Kneel On The Washboard Carefully

    Chapter 244 Kneel On The Washboard Carefully


    As soon as Ka heard that Mason was in hospital, she rushed to the hospital from the beauty salon.


    However, as soon as she reached the gate of the hospital, she met Mark, who was carrying breakfast


    and walking inside.


    "Miss Jiang, what a coincidence to meet you here." Mark suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw this


    woman. ''is she here for Mason?'' he wondered.


    "What a coincidence! You are bringing breakfast to Mr. Ye, aren''t you? I can help you. I have brought a


    lot of breakfast. It should be enough. " She carried arge bag of breakfast from the most famous


    porridge shop. It was expensive and ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    With a fake smile, Mark lowered his head and answered, "It is too little for them. You don''t know that


    Be has a big appetite and she eats so much." He didn''t want anyone to ruin his boss''s marriage,


    even though Ka was indeed more suitable for Mason But Mason was no longer the man who


    needed a strong background to support himself. He had to win everything by himself.


    Originally, Ka went out to the beauty salon. There was an important event to attend today, so she


    dressed casually. As soon as she heard that Mason was in hospital, she put on makeup and went out,


    guessing that she would be the first However, as an unmarried woman, she was still naive to think that


    Mason stayed in the hospital alonest night.


    She smiled and didn''t take it to heart. She continued to walk forward. "I only take Mason''s. It''s my


    business that I like him. I don''t need others to say anything ambiguous." In her world, no one could


    teach her a lesson. Even her parents didn''t dare to say anything about her.


    "Oh, really?" Walking behind her, Mark didn''t take what Ka said seriously.


    Although she said so, Ka walked into the elevator and resented She didn''t know why in the past few


    days, Mason didn''t want to maintain her friendship, who began to reject her invitation decisively. Even


    when they met, he only nodded. This was definitely not what she wanted. What should she do to


    rece Be in his heart?


    She couldn''t wait any longer. In the blink of an eye, she was about to enter the barrier of women''s


    unwillingness in their lives. She was thirty years old. She was thirty years old, and the previous


    arrogance and prejudice had disappeared a lot. She suddenly didn''t want to deal with those shallow


    men, instead, marrying the person she liked was the most important thing in her life. Ka was not


    short of anything, such as career, status, money and influence, but shecked a man in love to marry


    her and spend the rest of his life with her. Since she couldn''t fall in love with him, she would spend all


    her energy to change a person she liked.


    But now, she was a little impatient. Obviously, it was not feasible to let Mason notice her existence by


    foolishly looking for a sense of existence in front of him Maybe


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she stepped out of the elevator, Ka had regained her previous arrogance and confidence! She


    didn''t believe that she couldn''t marry Mason


    "Which room is it?" Ka turned around impatiently and asked Mark behind her. The sound of her high


    heels was very clear in the empty corridor.


    "The one on the left." This floor was a senior VIP ward, and there were only two wards on each floor. In


    fact, these two wards were all owned by Mason. In order to avoid all kinds of unnecessary trouble, he


    had to buy the right to use the two wards.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Ka walked to the door and knocked on it, only to find that the transparent


    ss could see the scene inside, and this scene was thest thing she wanted to see.


    Both of them were still sleeping. Because of his weak body and yesterday''s excessive worry, they


    couldn''t wake up early in the morning. As long as the one they loved was safe and sound, they could


    rest assured. But unexpectedly, someone interrupted their sweet dream.


    When Be heard the knock, she frowned and leaned against Mason again, indicating that she didn''t


    want to get up.


    Mason rubbed his eyes, bent over and kissed on her forehead. Seeing her contented smile and she


    closing her eyes and rubbed them in her arms, Mason couldn''t help but smile. Then she turned to look


    out of the window and found that he didn''t close the curtainst night.


    Mason frowned and saw two people standing outside the window.


    "Take it in. I have something to do and I''m leaving now!" Ka didn''t expect that. When he bent over


    and gently kissed Be just now, he felt that his blood all over his body was frozen. She was a proud


    woman, and she had been pursuing someone for so many years, but she was so persistent in this


    man.


    But being persistent didn''t mean that she could condescend and willing to see him being with another


    woman.


    Mark wanted to say something, but Ka gave him a bag of breakfast, turned around and left. She


    walked very fast and disorderly. He couldn''t help chuckling, "you deserve it." He knew that if Be was


    here at this time, they would definitely show off love, but Ka didn''t listen. Who could be med?


    Mark looked down upon a woman who was determined to be the other man''s mistress!


    "Knock, knock, knock." Mark didn''t look into the window just now, and he didn''t know what on earth


    Ka saw that made her change in an instant, turned around and left.


    "Crack! Crack!" Mason pulled the curtain from inside and said, "wait a minute."


    Mark touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. Just now, he identally saw Mason''s upper body


    naked. Maybe Ka saw something exciting, so she was angry with him


    After a while, about half an hour passed, he felt embarrassed to stay outside, so he put the breakfast


    on the bench in the corridor. But when he walked two or three meters, he felt it was inappropriate. If


    Be knew that the breakfast was bought by Ka, she would be angry. Then, Mason would curse him


    for being blind. What should he do?


    When Mark was thinking about how to deal with the breakfast brought by Ka, Mason opened the


    door and said, e in."


    "Wait a minute, boss. I have something to tell you." Mark whispered in his ear, afraid that Be would


    hear him.


    "Why is it so mysterious?" Asked Mason, still sleepy.


    "This is a gift from Ka. She just took a look inside and then left. Well, what should we do with the


    breakfast?" He whispered in Mason''s ear. To his surprise, the next second, he saw Be poke out from


    behind him and look at the delicate breakfast bag. "Wow, she is so generous. You can''t waste, this is


    not roses. Just give me this breakfast. I don''t allow Mason to eat it!" As she spoke, Be stretched out


    her hand and took the breakfast from Mark


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!